《The Fifth Hidden Spirit》


 C1

    Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow.


    Righteousness and righteousness, confusion.


    He threw his head back and howled, embodying this strange will.


    wedge


    Earth, Earth, Heavenly, Heavenly. Dao. Dao was natural. Originally, the Six Universe World did not have any immortal pills or elixirs.


    Since the Pangu Ancestral Founder had founded the world, all living things in this world had been absorbing chaotic energy and ancient powers. Since the Pangu Ancestral Founder had founded the world, all living beings in this world had been absorbing chaotic energy and ancient powers. Thus, all living beings would kowtow in gratitude and diligently study. Their ultimate life was to pursue the ultimate power, resulting in competition among themselves, killing and battling, then forming groups of people, immortals, gods, devils, spirits, demons, and so on to form the six realms.


    The various realms desired to break through the Heavenly Secrets, step through the void, change fate, and gradually borrow the power of nature to absorb the essence of the universe. They wanted to break through the limits of the creation of heaven and earth in order to obtain the power of the heavens in order to dominate the universe and achieve immortality.


    During the ancient era, Nuwa refined the Multicolored Stone to replenish the sky, and before she died, she exhausted her energy and blood along with the rest of the Multicolored Stone to condense them into true essence, which she then injected into the Primordial God Equipment, the Twilight Jade Blades. The Elder of the Human Realm, the Free Son of the Taixuan Sword Sect, also sealed the Superclass of the Black Yellow Scripture of the Heavens and Earth into this divine tool. In order to keep each other in check and control, and to intimidate the other five realms, she handed over the snow jade to the Elder of Taixuan in the Mortal Realm. She also made the alliance of the six realms pledge that they would be safe for all eternity, that they would protect each other''s borders and help each other survive the calamities of heaven. "If there is an elephant with a split in the sky, all living beings in the six realms must be infused with snow jade to solidify the celestial body, to stabilize the four poles, and to carry the universe around them.


    For the past five hundred years, the Mortal Realm''s holy land, the Green Hill''s Tai Xuan, had been operating slowly as if he was treading on thin ice. The Immortal World had become the leader of the Six Realms due to the influence of Nuwa''s power. The God Realm and Demon Realm gradually declined. The thriving Demon World invaded two realms and took the opportunity to control both the God and Demon Realms.


    From then on, the seal around the Heaven Mending Sect gradually weakened, and it seemed like it was cracking. One needed to inject true essence with the Twilight Jade, otherwise, the four extremes would be destroyed, the nine realms would be torn apart, and life would be annihilated.


    However, Tai Xuan had no choice but to reveal the shocking truth. After the elder of the generation, Luo Xu Valley, had retired, his whereabouts were unknown, and no one had ever seen him. The truth would come out and the Six Realms would be in an uproar. As the leader of the Six Realms, the Immortal World proposed to search for the Twilight Jade Qi together.


    Let''s start with Qing Qiu Mountain.


    Chapter I Drinking and Drinking


    Qing Qiu Mountain, Jade Wall City.


    At the beginning of spring, the afternoon sun''s warmth and serenity sprinkled on the streets of the city. From afar, the sunlight shone down with a faint golden light, dazzling and resplendent. Within the city, it was filled with people, including Luo Qi. There were countless manors, inns, banks, and courtyards. All the passersby could not help but sigh at the extravagance of the city.


    The footsteps of the pedestrians on the streets were lazy and casual. Aggressive alcohol was wafting from the restaurants and inns. Their loud shouts and laughter seemed to herald the arrival of a golden age. Occasionally, a warm breeze would blow across the passersby''s cheeks, and the feeling of softness, cleanliness, and warmth would wash over them.


    As the Jade Wall Mountain''s Jade Wall, West Yong, Lang Xie, and the leader of the four cities known as the Wings, Jade Wall City was always accommodating and open to the guests from the Six Realms. People passing by would also leave their mark on Jade Wall City.


    In many places, there would always be stories that would happen in a bustling city like this ¡ª the Jade Wall City hid too many people''s stories.


    On the veranda on the top floor of the Ru Yi Workshop, a young man was standing with his hands behind his back. He had a resolute expression and a fiery gaze; between his brows was a calm, indifferent, and decisive look that was accumulated over the years. Almost everyone in Jade Wall City recognized this person. He was the Jade Wall City Lord, Murong Kongming.


    At this moment, Mu Rong Kongming was staring at the Dragon Tongue Aperture in front of him. He could clearly see the singing and dancing inside and the endless stream of customers. He could also see the ten scenes of Dragon Tongue within the Aperture. Obviously, as the lord of a city, it was something else for him to stand here and enjoy the scenery.


    "Mayor, today is already the second day. Those two drinkers are still sparring, discussing the Dao. Is there anything abnormal about them?" A Jade Wall City guard returned to report.


    Mu Rong Kong Ming continued to stare unblinkingly, feigning disdain, "What kind of abnormality can there be in the Dragon Tongue Aperture? "It''s just a few more jars of yellow citrus wine."


    The guard lowered his head and whispered, "City Lord, the ''splendor of the jade wall'' in the Dragon Tongue Aperture is a top-notch mandarin wine. Don''t tell me you want those two to ¡­"


    Mu Rong Kong Ming raised his left hand slightly and laughed out loud, "How prosperous is my Jade Wall City? Moreover, from what I can see, these two are definitely not ordinary people. This jade wall''s spring color was originally prepared for masters! "


    It wasn''t as if Mu Rong Kongming didn''t sense anything amiss when the guards retreated. As the mayor of Jade Wall City, not only did he bear the burden of the city''s rise and fall, he also carried out the business of the Murong Family along with his younger brother, Murong Changming (West Yong City Lord), and provided a large amount of economic support for the Taixuan and twelve pots.


    It had always been an important place for the twelve jars of luggage from the four cities of the Qing Qiu Mountain Range, as well as for the way to relieve the fatigue. Ever since the Free and Unrestrained Child had created his sect in the Qing Qiu Mountain Range, this place had also become a place of conflict for the Six Realms. Amongst the bustling crowd, there were many spies from the six realms mixed in with the crowd as the undercurrents surged. As such, the guards inside the city became the security guards. Any unusual movements would be reported to Mu Rong Kongming the next day.


    With the foundation of the family, the riches of ten thousand miles, the safety of the four cities, and the heavy trust from the Supreme Profound Capital''s elders and twelve Altar Masters, Murong Kongming had to be on guard against anyone who coveted a peaceful place in the stormy mortal world.


    Mu Rong Kongming thought that it would take at least two days for people to reach the level of extraordinary cultivators. After drinking a few cups of the orange wine, normal people would get drunk from just drinking a few. Besides, the two were competing in martial arts, fighting spirit, and arguing dao without getting drunk, so it could be seen how deep their cultivation realms were.


    Envoy of the Immortal World?


    A disciple of the Devil Realm?


    A demon?


    A spiritual river spirit?


    Rider of the martial arts world?


    A string of questions flashed through Murong Kongming''s mind. He clearly remembered that two years ago, a group of devilish realm practitioners and spiritual realm envoys had started a massacre here. Many had died and many others had died.


    They had to know the details of the two as soon as possible. Within the city, there were many different kinds of people competing with each other for power. Every single one of their seemingly ordinary faces might be hiding some shocking conspiracy behind them. Jade Wall City was just a place where the six realms were connected and could not be used as a source of conflict. Thinking about this, Mu Rong Kongming decided to meet the two of them at Dragon Tongue.


    The Dragon Tongue Aperture was the biggest restaurant in Jade Wall City. Although it was called a tavern, it was actually more like a private garden. It was different from an ordinary tavern, the appendix was filled with green water, the interior was carved with paintings, and the eaves and rafters were all meticulously arranged. Amongst them, there were ten Dragon Tongue scenes, such as "Treading on the Snow, Seeking Plum", "Broken Cloud Sad Song", "Spring Wave Shocking Hong", "Lonely Crane Sobbing", and "Jade Lotus Reflection Sun". Each scene had five pavilions, which were used for drinking wine during the feast. Ten scenes meant ten different emotions, corresponding to ten different wines. Such a bustling scene, such a rarely seen meticulous design, turned the fish and dragons mixed together into a garden filled with people. Countless customers entered, all thanks to the painstaking efforts of Murong Kongming. Not to mention the entire Jade Wall City, just by looking at the magnificent Dragon Tongue Divide, one could see the way Murong Kongming operated his business.


    Mu Rong Kongming quickly stepped down from the Ru Yi Square. The manager of the shop hastily went forward to welcome him, fawning on him and fawning on him, hoping to gain the favor of the mayor. Mu Rong Kongming ignored him and walked towards the dragon''s tongue section instead. Mu Rong Kongming directly passed through the Dragon Tongue Divide and headed straight to the back courtyard. The manager and waiters all bent down and respectfully greeted him with "City Lord Murong." Mu Rong Kongming didn''t stop and only raised his hand to signal for him.


    Within the Dragon Tongue Divide, there was a pavilion with ten miles of pavilions filled with noble guests. The ten scenes of the Dragon Tongue reflected each other, and the two of them stayed in the ''Treading on the Snow Searching Plum'' Heart Pavilion.


    The grey-clothed old man and the white-clothed middle-aged man sat facing each other, but when they saw the grey-clothed old man do as he pleased, a clear breeze blew past their heads, a healthy look on his face, and an unrestrained and uninhibited air exuded from his words and conversation. The white-clothed man, on the other hand, remained calm and collected, gentle as jade, with a face that seemed to be filled with an inviolable majesty.


    At this moment, the two of them were discussing the Dao with wine and having fun. They were happily enjoying themselves, the cups and plates on the table were messy, and a corner of the pavilion was filled with over ten empty wine jars.


    The man in white picked up his wine cup and said, "Brother, humans are the origin of all living things in this world. That''s why people in this world are often the basis for cultivation."


    The grey-clothed old man shook his head slightly and leisurely said, "No. Yin and Yang coalesce to form all things. Therefore, it''s better if Yin and Yang stand at the top of the heavens as Dao."


    The white-robed man pondered a bit and said, "Cultivation begins with the heart. Using the heart as the dao, one can sweep everything."


    The grey-clothed old man held a bamboo chopstick and quickly stabbed towards the white-clothed man, "Then little brother, can you solve the Dao in my hand!?"


    A cold light shot towards the white-clothed man''s throat. Before the bamboo chopsticks had reached him, the strong wind had already shattered the east wind.


    Mu Rong Kong Ming, who was a hundred meters away, could actually feel the gray-clothed old man''s speed of qi. He was shocked that the mortal world had such an absolute expert, and even the Supreme Profound Elder might not be able to exert such power in an instant. If it were any other experts, they definitely wouldn''t be able to dodge the grey robed old man''s lightning speed.


    The white-robed man seemed to still be tasting the fine wine in the cup, as if he was using some unknown force to slow down the speed of the thunder, and he used the wine cup that had yet to be put down to welcome the bamboo chopsticks.


    His actions looked ordinary, but Mu Rong Kong Ming could clearly feel a strong and mysterious force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas rushing towards him. At this moment, the entire pavilion was filled with the aura of air. The two of them exchanged blows, and all the objects in the pavilion were frozen in place. Even the plates and the wine on the table did not budge from their violent moves.


    Mu Rong Kongming wasn''t unfamiliar with this kind of Blank Qi. He had seen it before, when Taixuan''s sixth generation elder, Uncle Fang, had cultivated in this kind of Qi, and only those who had cultivated to the peak of the Supreme Purity Realm could produce this kind of Blank Qi. The two of them exchanged blows, yet ordinary objects like the bamboo chopsticks and the wine cup actually surpassed the Archaic divine weapons.


    The two of them suddenly rose into the air and their bodies hung in the pavilion. The gray-clothed elder gave a long whistle and the bamboo chopsticks turned into a streak of light. He and the chopsticks had become one.


    The oppressive force shook the pavilion to the point that even the pear blossoms on the branches floated down.


    The petals on the branch were once again crushed by the inner Qi. They shattered into countless pieces, making them look like snow that was falling from the sky.


    This scene was absolutely gorgeous! Empty!


    If the pavilion was only a few dozen feet away, it would already be enveloped by a deep and mysterious energy, causing one to be like a caged bird that couldn''t move at all.


    Suddenly, with a "dang" sound, sparks flew everywhere.


    The wine cup between the fingers of the white-clothed man actually unerringly met the edge of the bamboo chopsticks. Right at this moment, the force and magical power that filled the sky disappeared without a trace, and the rain of pear blossoms continued to fall.


    The two of them retracted their powers at the same time as though they were lifting their hands casually. The extremely heavy power was easily retracted, and the Blazing Mist Qi instantly dissipated as well. The remaining strength actually caused Murong Kongming, who was more than thirty meters away, to stagger.


    Just like that, the two of them had fought for a hundred rounds without a clear victor. Suddenly, with a clear sound of "bang", the silence in the pavilion was cut open and the white-clothed man''s wine cup exploded. The broken fragments of the cup were still flying everywhere. The man in white clothes that was floating in the air waved his hand, and at the same time, he slowly placed all the fragments of the cup on the table.


    The two of them suddenly threw their heads back and laughed.


    This exchange had truly broadened Murong Kongming''s horizons. It could be said that the sky and earth had changed color, and the sun and moon had lost their radiance.


    The old man also landed on the ground. His eyes exuded a sense of admiration as he loudly said: "Forget it, today we will see each other as close friends. Come, do it!" The two of them laughed and continued drinking.


    "Mayor Murong, since you''ve come, why not have a drink with me?" The man in white turned his head to look at Mu Rong Kongming, who was thirty meters away. His eyes were filled with an unknown kindness and unfathomable strangeness.

 C2

    Chapter II Initial Appearance of Jade Balls


    Mu Rong Kongming thought to himself. Even he could feel that he was holding his breath at a distance of thirty meters!


    Mu Rong Kongming cupped his fist and said, "My two esteemed guests, please come to this humble residence. I apologize for not welcoming you!"


    The grey-clothed old man laughed disdainfully, "Mayor Murong has spoken too much. You have been gazing at this pavilion from afar for half a day now. This is the only way for the mayor to welcome you."


    Mu Rong Kongming was shocked. This person really had great skill, he didn''t expect that every single move he made in the Ru Yi Workshop would be noticed. He hurriedly smiled and said, "This lowly one only admires these two masters and doesn''t dare to disturb me.


    The grey-clothed old man seemed to be reveling in the wine as he slowly said, "In this old man''s opinion, the bustle of this city is not even comparable to a cup of spring wine with jade walls."


    It was Mu Rong Kongming''s great-grandfather who had broken through the third beast tide to celebrate the Primal Chaos. On the day of the Spring Equinox, he had used a special method passed down by his ancestors to brew the wine with citrus, inviting all of the mortals to celebrate together. When it came to Mu Rong Kong Ming, he had used Jade Wall City''s Spring Water to brew this wine. The wine had a pleasant taste, and was revered by the world as a superior wine. Due to the complex brewing process and the lack of water from the greediness spring, the spring color jade wall could only be sold in the Dragon Tongue Aperture, with the exception of the Supreme Mystery Capital and the twelve pots. Looking around the entire Qing Qiu mountain, other than the true disciples of the Supreme Mystery, if they could taste the spring colors of the jade wall, they could also be considered to be enjoying the luxury of the mortal world. After that, there was another downcast scholar called "Laughing at the Yellow Citrus Wine", which was passed down as "Laughing at the Yellow Citrus Wine Awakening, Jade Pot Jin Dou Ye Sheng Bing". "Who will sing a limpid song on the column, and the jade wall will be lit up by the moon in spring." The world is even more eager to buy and drink this wine. Beautiful wine reflects beautiful scenery. In the Dragon Tongue Divide, the jade wall''s spring color corresponds to the "Treading on the Snow for the Plum" scenery.


    Mu Rong Kongming sat down at the alcohol table and laughed heartily. "Haha, you two masters, it''s better to know your own wine when it''s time for a reunion. You two masters, today''s spring jade wall is enough, count it as my, Mu Rong Kongming''s!"


    The white clothed man loudly said, "What a good ''meeting friend''. Today, you and I are fated for each other. I never would have thought that Mayor Murong was also a person with feelings of camaraderie."


    It was just that their skills were unfathomable. Thus, with a smile on his face, he said softly, "May I ask what your names are? I would like to leave this Ruoxi Pavilion so that you can come and taste the spring colors of the Jade Wall at any time."


    The white robed man seemed to have sensed something as he muttered, "How can that be? We are just commoners in the mortal world. I, Dugu Jiuyi, happened to pass by Jade Wall City yesterday to explore the mountains and seek directions." His eyes flashed, full of anticipation and sincerity.


    They were both travelling across the world, and they had met before. However, who would care about each other''s past? Just like this person, immortal, god, demon, spirit, and demon, everyone had their own thoughts and interests, but no one cared about each other''s past.


    This Dugu Jiuyi was originally the capital of the Immortal World ¡ª the Mysterious Immortal from the Kunlun Ruins. His cultivation had already reached the eighth of the nine realms, the "Mysterious Mysterious Mysteries", and because of that, he was ranked the "Extreme Immortal", only second to the Immortal World''s Sect Leader and Heavenly Immortal. He gradually grew tired of the lonely, lifeless, and ungrateful path of cultivation. Thus, he abandoned his own Immortal energy in front of all the other immortals, disregarded the path of cultivation, and willingly entered the mortal world to experience the life of a wild crane in the mortal world. He experienced the pain of being reincarnated into the cycle of life and death, and knew that flowers were blooming and falling. Because his Psionic Wonderful Realm was so profound, it would be difficult for his Supreme Celestial Intelligence to completely eradicate it from his body in such a short period of time, so at this moment, Dugu Jiuyi still had a few strands of immortal energy left in his body, allowing him to exchange blows with Daoist Qingyi.


    These six realms'' conflicts were very common, causing bloodshed in the body and heart. However, no one could be as open-minded as Dugu Jiuyi, who could see through everything and put down everything.


    At this time, the grey-clothed old man finally spoke, and said with a stern voice: "A man with the same name as heaven and earth, the same name as the sun and moon, does he really need to have a name? This old man has long forgotten my name, so just call me Mr. Wine! " Saying that, he continued to drink his wine.


    When these words came out, Murong Kongming''s plan failed. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to find out the names of the two people and find out their background, but he didn''t expect that Dugu Jiuyi''s name wouldn''t be verified and that the grey-clothed old man wouldn''t even tell him his name.


    Dugu Jiu raised his cup and invited, "Mayor Murong has been here for such a long time, why haven''t you shared a cup of wine?"


    Mu Rong Kong Ming''s face turned slightly pale as he apologized, "Mister Dugu doesn''t know this. Although I am well versed in the arts of wine, I never drink alcohol ¡­" Mu Rong Kong Ming complained incessantly in his heart. Ah, the weakness of him not drinking wine was often discovered on the table, and he became the target of ridicule. Now, he wanted to find out more about the two of them, and it seemed that he would be ridiculed again.


    The grey-clothed old man laughed heartily, "Haha, so the QIng Qiu Mountain actually has such a restrained and extraordinary person. To not touch wine, I''m impressed!" His words sounded kind and there was no sarcasm or sarcasm in them. It also made Mu Rong Kongming suddenly feel a kind of warmth in his heart, and with his experience of the six realms, he felt that although these two had profound dao abilities, unknown origins, and odd behavior, they did not have malicious intents. Instead, their words and actions revealed true kindness.


    Mu Rong Kongming took the initiative to pour the two of them another cup of wine and cupped his fist again as he said, "From now on, Jade Wall City''s Dragon''s Note and Dragon''s Heart Pavilion will be reserved for you two masters at any time. The jade wall that you drink will belong to me, Mu Rong Kongming!"


    Dugu Jiuyi looked at the grey-clothed old man and said with a smile, "We will not accept without merit. Mayor Murong is so generous to the two of us, how can we accept it?"


    Before the grey-clothed old man could speak, Mu Rong Kongming spoke first, "The wine is a gift to the fated one. Today, the three of us meet and we chat happily. The two of you are also very emotional. I, Mu Rong Kongming, love to make friends. The two of you are my friends from now on.


    The grey-clothed old man spoke again with great difficulty, and said with a stern voice, "That''s fine, today we personally saw the magnanimous master of Murong City, and saw him with our own eyes. It''s unknown how much more imposing he is than those self-proclaimed experts of the Six Realms. Thank you, Mayor Murong, for your treatment of me. Today, I will promise you one thing. His words were resolute and decisive, causing everyone to admire his boldness.


    Mu Rong Kong Ming was very touched, so he quickly cupped his hands together and expressed his gratitude.


    In this world, fortune and misfortune had always depended on one another, and experts and experts often accompanied disaster. However, the people of the world only hoped that there would be people who would help, and ignored the fact that they would first overcome the calamity before asking for help.


    He stood up and bowed as he said, "The two of you drink slowly, I won''t disturb you. If you need anything, feel free to call for Shopkeeper Duan. If you need anything in the future, we will be waiting for you at Heart Pavilion!"


    Mu Rong Kongming walked out of the Dragon Tongue Divide quickly. The guard behind him hurriedly asked in a low voice, "Mayor, do you need Bluebird''s message to report to Supreme Mystery City?"


    "Mm, it''s not safe for the Cyan Bird to send a message. You should set off immediately and ride on horseback to Taixuan to report this matter to Duty Talent!" After the conversation at the Heart Pavilion, Mu Rong Kongming had let down his guard against Dugu Jiuyi and the grey-clothed old man, but he couldn''t confirm their identities. Thus, he could only report to Tai Xuan Du.


    As for Dugu Jiu Yi and the gray-clothed old man, they continued to drink until the afternoon of the next day. They saw that Ruoxi Pavilion had already placed over thirty empty wine jars, and the two were in the midst of their drinking battles.


    Dugu Jiuyi shook his head helplessly and sighed lightly, "Sigh. The Six Realms are like dangerous eggs, swaying in the wind and rain. We can only live and amuse ourselves ¡­"


    At this time, the grey-clothed old man was already slightly drunk, he muttered in a low voice: "Brother Dugu, you are not the kind of person that roams the mountains like a crane, you have something on your mind. "Now that the Six Realms are filled with trials and tribulations, yet you cripple your immortal energy and soar into the mundane world, do you think you can be so carefree in the mortal world?" Even though the old wine official''s voice was low, his tone was heavy and every word was resolute and decisive.


    Dugu Jiu was shocked. He guessed that this person should be a top-level expert in the Mysterious Ancient City or the Twelve Altar Realm. Only then would he be able to see through his predecessor. After three days of drinking, not only was he unable to see through the slightest flaw in his opponent, but on the contrary, he was seen through by his opponent. He paled and said, "Brother, you have a good eye, I, Dugu Jiuyi, do not have the slightest bit of ambition in my heart for the Six Realms.


    The grey clothed old man was already heavily drunk, but said word by word, "Little brother, in my opinion, if you were to turn the tides of the Six Realms around in the future, I''m afraid that your responsibilities will be great. The Heavens are on your side, and you won''t be able to escape."


    When Dugu Jiu saw that the old wine lord was already drunk, he wanted to change the topic. "You''ve finally reached the point where you can''t drink anymore. According to the agreement, the only way to lose wine is to give away the keepsake!"


    The grey-clothed old man raised his head, his eyes were hazy but he seemed to be thinking about something. He slowly took out a white soft package made of silk and placed it on the table. After carefully unfolding it, a square piece of ordinary jade appeared in front of him.


    The old wine lord said in a daze, "Fine, how could I break my promise?" "This piece of unpolished jade will temporarily be yours." With that, he handed it over to Dugu Jiuyi.


    Dugu Jiu did not pay any attention to the piece of jade. He was secretly surprised that the unrestrained and worn out old man in grey clothing could actually wrap the jade in such a perfect manner, as if it was his beloved object. At this moment, the square piece of unpolished jade had a dull luster. It lacked a sense of texture and could only be used as an ornament for ordinary people.


    Staring at Dugu Jiuyi, the grey-robed old man became serious as he spoke, "This jade is not an ordinary one. If I meet someone who is willing to give it to me, I will definitely be able to help you in the future." Maybe, when I find you for a drink in the future, I''ll win it back. "


    Dugu Jiuyi looked at the jade stone, and was skeptical of the gray-clothed old man''s words. He nonchalantly said, "Then I''ll help brother keep it safe for now." In his heart, he thought to himself: Out of the Six Realms Jade, perhaps the most precious is the Twilight Jade, and what use can this small piece of jade have?


    The grey-clothed old man slowly stood up, his eyes stared straight at Dugu Jiuyi, and he said seriously, "You and I have been drinking well for three days, and I know that you are still trying to guess my identity. Brother Dugu, I am just an idle person from the Qing Qiu mountain. I have spent my life wandering around, and I don''t want to meet a close friend in this Jade Wall City. This piece of jade will follow me for my entire life, and I will definitely help you in the future. You were originally an Extreme Immortal in the Immortal World and were considered a supreme immortal, but you chose to give up your position to enter the mortal world. However, the Six Realms are not yet at peace. You will have to work hard in the future. "Brother, there is no end to this banquet. We will part ways here and meet again!" Before he could finish his sentence, there was a "whoosh" and a flash of green light. The old man instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Dugu Jiuyi was the only one left in the huge Heart Pavilion. He was still recalling the old man''s words and touching the unpolished jade, thinking that this unpolished jade might bring him a bloody storm.


    No one knew that this seemingly ordinary piece of unpolished jade was the divine artifact of the Six Realms ¡ª ¡ª Twilight Jadeite Blades. The Land of Chaos contained the internal power of the ancient goddess, Nuwa, and the Sky, Earth, and Yellow scriptures. The Six Realms were connected to each other, and the Six Realms were connected to each other. As for why the divine items which the Six Realms desired ended up being lost here, or even became tokens for the gray cloth old man, that was something that would come later.


    Perhaps, many years later, this Twilight Jade would set off a bloody storm in the Six Realms. But at this moment, who knew what would happen in the future?


    At this moment, Mu Rong Kongming was walking on the main street when a guard suddenly reported, "City Lord, the Madam is about to arrive. Please return to the residence quickly!"

 C3

    Chapter III White Rainbow Piercing Sun


    Mu Rong Kongming, who had already reached the prime of his life, received a thousand gold coins. He was overjoyed, so he named his beloved daughter Lin Lang. The happiest thing about a man was that he could meet an intimate friend when drinking with his family. Perhaps, in many years, Lin Lang would be in great danger, but now, her arrival was still a blessing for the Murong Family.


    Since Lin Lang was born in the Murong Family, it was a great fortune for them.


    Ever since she was a child, her mouth was filled with gold spoons, and she was extravagantly dressed in luxurious clothing. She had been the favorite of the Murong Family. Many years later, she had become the unlucky one of a million blessings. Even though she had fought with her life, she had left the world with endless regrets.


    Compared to Lin Lang, he was the most unfortunate of misfortunes. Not long after he was born, he was accompanied by the earth-shattering changes in Jade Wall City, and from then on, he would be in dire straits, going through many hardships, and having to endure many years of suffering.


    In the late spring, the grass and trees were shady, and insects were chirping. The entire QIng Qiu Mountain seemed to be full of vitality. The green bamboo was quickly festering, the peach blossoms were bright red, and even the usually gloomy and gloomy Extreme Arctic Mountain was emitting bright and clear rays of light.


    At such a good time, the figures of men in the fields of the mountains flashed with joy, and the labourers wished to sow their hope for the rest of their lives; the winemakers were perspiring heavily as they made the tangerine of the mandarin, their sparkling sweat dripping into the steamer, and perhaps it was through their hard work that the spring colors of Xiyong became so fragrant; the maidservants of Taixuan''s Racetrack, along the banks of Zhuo River, gracefully washed their clothes, their pure and carefree laughter ringing for a long time in the valleys.


    Looking from afar, they saw that the blue gowns of all the disciples were covering the entire courtyard and their movements were uniform. This battle formation could topple mountains and overturn the seas, the sword qi was flowing horizontally, and their auras could penetrate through the long rainbow. If other people saw such a spectacular scene, they would definitely be amazed at the strength of Taixuan, and they would be invincible. However, very few people knew that Taixuan had experienced countless trials and tribulations in the past 900 years. Who knew how much pain and suffering there would be?


    The northern part of the Qing Qiu Mountains was about the middle earth, the southern part was about the Great Sea, the western part was about the Great Wasteland, and the eastern part was about the Penglai Mountains. In the ancient times, the carefree son of a cultivator came to this desperate situation and immediately felt that this mountain was very deep and elegant, with no end in sight of the enemy. In the ancient times, the carefree son of a cultivator came to this desperate situation, and suddenly felt that this mountain range was very deep and elegant, with no end in sight.


    The Supreme Mystery had been passed down for five hundred years. During the sixth generation of elders, there were many talented people, and they became more and more prosperous. His subordinate''s twelve pots of the four cities were also on the rise, guarding the peak rocks of the Qing Qiu Mountains. At this point, the twelve pots of the four cities were gradually forming a horn, looking at each other and helping each other out.


    On the other hand, the Mortal Realm cultivators were divided into five realms, from the lowest realm to the highest: Sword Manipulation, Genuine Force, Superior good fortune, Upper Sky Realm, and Supreme Purity Realm. For thousands of years, the Supreme Mystery had been thoroughly studied and thoroughly studied with blood and sweat, and was then continuously perfected. There were only seven Successor Disciples and seven Elders, each of whom was responsible for matters within the city. In the outside world, they were respectfully known as the Protector, Sword Master, Su Wu Zhenren, Lu Zhenren, Wei Yi, Deacon, and Guan Lu Zhenren, and the seven of whom had always been the disciples because of their affinity, talent, and mental fortitude.


    There were more than a thousand of them, and their innate talent and destiny might be slightly lower than the true disciples, but they were still far away from the outer sect disciples. Their cultivation would most likely be able to reach the Genuine Force, and after that, they would be limited by their level of effort, their body''s intelligence, and their endowment limit.


    Below the inner sect disciples were tens of thousands of outer sect disciples. Although these kind of disciples were filled with the desire to cultivate, it could be due to their physical aptitude or fate and fate, but the majority of them would always stay at the Sword Management Realm, where the entrance of the cultivation world was only open to one or two people, and their bodies and minds would explode into the Genuine Force.


    For thousands of years, people had been abandoning the mortal world and cultivating in the capital. Although most of them were ordinary, there was still a continuous stream of people coming after them.


    This mortal''s determination was so strong that even the Five Realms couldn''t compare to him.


    Outside the courtyard, Dugu Jiuyi was walking leisurely. He was carrying a heavy cloth bag on his back, and his right hand was holding onto the "Divination Character" ''s apricot yellow flag. The way he walked was neither the hasty trek of a traveler nor the exploratory trek of a mountain seeker. It was as if he was strolling leisurely, stopping and stopping aimlessly, very uncomfortable. At this moment, he heard the orderly shouts of hundreds of people within the courtyard, and as if he could also feel the sword energy of the Taixuan disciples, he could not help but exclaim, "What a great Taixuan realm, looks like the wonders of cultivation is all within it."


    Just as Dugu Jiu finished his sentence, a purple robed daoist appeared in front of him. It was as if a light had suddenly shone through, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be twitching. He did not believe that there was someone in the mortal world that could be so fast, to be able to chase up to the voice.


    This purple robed Taoist was Yin Baoyun, the Deputy Elder of Supreme Profound Capital. His tall figure was outlined under the gorgeous Daoist robe, as if it was a sign of the exalted status of a cultivator saint. In the Supreme Xuan Capital, only he and his senior brother Fang Bozhen had purple daoist robes. His gaze was as sharp as a shuttle, and his long, jade-green beard was stiff and straight. His delicate, thin face carried a sense of majesty, reflecting an extraordinary calmness. As a cultivator expert, sometimes calmness was even more frightening.


    It was clear that the reason why Yin Bao had ''run into'' Dugu Jiuyi was because of the secret report from Jade Wall City the day before yesterday. At that time, Daoist Master Deacon had reported the matter of the wine duel to Yin Bao Scroll, and Yin Mo Chen had decided to personally meet with Dugu Jiu Yi. In the Qing Qiu Mountains, the Supreme Mystery was the headquarter of the Sect Leader, constantly protecting his subordinates'' twelve pots of safety. Any unusual movements of his subordinate''s spider silk also had to be carefully inspected.


    Without waiting for Yan Baoyun to speak, Dugu Jiuyi''s eyes flashed, and he smiled, "It is my honour to see Elder Yan''s elegance today. You truly live up to your name!"


    Yin Bao Yun slowly said with a calm expression. "Good eyesight. Your esteemed dragon and serpent''s taste in wine is truly admirable."


    Dugu Jiuyi took a few steps forward and spoke with admiration, "I am Dugu Jiuyi. I was passing by just now and heard that disciples were practicing martial arts. Sword Qi is truly rampant, and it is truly a great fortune for the human world."


    When Dugu Jiu moved forward, he clearly felt that the closer he got to the Yin Yang treasure, the harder it was to move forward. Only those in the upper level of the Qi cultivation were able to achieve such a feat, even if he were to fight with his own spiritual energy, he might not necessarily be able to win.


    Yin Bao Yun''s face showed doubt, and he asked: "Mortal realm? "Could it be that you are not from the Mortal Realm?"


    Dugu Jiu was secretly shocked. As expected, the Taixuan elders were meticulous, their casual words revealed flaws, and they pretended to be calm as they said loudly: "Elder Yin is overthinking it, I am just a fortune-teller of the Qing Qiu mountain. How can I not be a mortal?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Dugu Jiuyi slightly waved the "Divination Technique" ''s banner, as if to prove that he was not lying.


    Yin Bao Scroll finally moved. Smiling, she said, "What a great ''Divination Test'' character. How about I just test here today to see what''s going on in the Six Realms?" The grass beneath his feet didn''t bend or deform at all. This was because cultivators of the Upper Clear Sky Realm were able to walk with their inner force, so they wouldn''t be harmed in the slightest.


    When Dugu Jiu heard this, he was filled with joy and worry. He was overjoyed that he knew something about Yin Yang Divination and was able to answer that question. However, he was worried that no one knew what tricky question Old Daoist Yan would ask. If he truly couldn''t answer, then his identity would be exposed. Thinking up to here, Dugu Jiuyi pretended to be calm as he smiled and said, "That''s what I want, and I won''t accept any money."


    Yin Bao rolled up a thin branch and slowly said, "We''ll meet at Tai Xuan City today. We can be considered friends, so let''s test the word ''friends''!" With that, he pointed the short tree branch at a rock wall about eight Zhang away. With a few sounds of "Zhi Zhi", the word "Friend" was engraved on the rock.


    In Taixuan, all disciples could carve words with sword energy, but if one were to carve words on the wall with tree branches, not only would their cultivation reach the upper realm of cultivation, but their cultivation would also reach the peak. Dugu Jiuyi secretly admired the Mortal Realm Supreme Mystery that had so many victories, his strength was not inferior to the other five realms. Yin Bao Scroll''s intention was obvious. She could not only use the word test to determine the truth of the matter, but also show Dugu Jiuyi the profound cultivation realm.


    He shook his head and smiled: "Friend, although we are friends, but after careful consideration, we can see that the word ''rebelling'' means that there might be a villain who is going against the will of the heavens. The situation in the Elder Yin''s Six Realms is not looking good!"


    Yin Bao Scroll''s heart trembled. She was skeptical, but didn''t think too much about it. She immediately said: "This character is too unlucky. Test another" There is "!" Just as he finished speaking, he waved the tree branch in his hand a few times, causing the stone fragments on the wall to fly all over the place, and a "Yes" character suddenly appeared.


    Dugu Jiu thought for a moment, then said in a low voice, "There is. Originally, there is no such thing as a ''moon'', but it leaves'' moon ''without'' sun '', and'' yin ''with less than'' yang ''. Elder Yin, there is only half of the sun, moon, yin, and yang remaining, so how difficult is it for the Six Realms ¡­"


    Yin Baoyun''s face darkened. He did not believe this unknown person''s words. With a "huff" sound, another "unitary" character was engraved on the wall. He stroked his beard and asked, "Mister Dugu, what about this" unitary "character?"


    Dugu Jiu''s eyes widened as he replied in a clear voice, "Unitary. Originally, it was the unitary of the Twelve Earth Branch, but the ''Honorable'' character is missing the upper and lower portion. Elder Yin is the Honored Warrior of the Six Realms!"


    His face darkened as he coldly said, "This fortune-teller, your words never ends. I don''t believe that a peaceful situation in the six realms can be predicted by these words."


    Dugu Jiuyi smiled, "Don''t say that elder doesn''t believe it, I don''t believe it either. I''m only trying to hint at your thoughts. As for whether or not you can predict the future, that is entirely up to the will of the heavens."


    This test of the characters might not be worth mentioning in the encounter between Yan Baoguo and Dugu Jiuyi, but what happened in the Six Realms a hundred years later signified the profoundness of these three words. Sigh, this matter of the universe, the mysterious workings of fate, it''s never clear, it''s always messy.


    I have heard a little about the Dragon Cage Wine. Today, I know that Mister Dugu is definitely not some evil demon spirit, and you also know that Tai Xuan will definitely not allow any evil energy to act rashly, but I believe that Mister Dugu is pure and noble, and that this is not some demon monster. "


    Hearing this, Dugu Jiuyi let out a long breath, and his expression relaxed a bit as he smiled, "Thank you for your trust, elder. I, Dugu Jiuyi, am a man of the world, admiring" Qing Qiu World, "and searching for water.


    Yin Baoyun seemed to have the same thought as he laughed, "It''s rare for someone in the human world to have this kind of ambition. I''m really envious of Mister Dugu''s freedom, it''s many times better than us cultivators focusing on studying and not understanding human relationships."


    Yin Bao Yun stroked his beard as he pointed forward and said, "Mister Dugu, Xuanyuan Yan, who is hundreds of miles away from this place, is surrounded by Lin Tao and silent shadows. I would like to write a letter to Master Xuanyuan to make it convenient for you."


    Dugu Jiu cupped his fists together and said with gratitude, "Elder Yin has been extremely grateful for this guidance, how could you dare disturb Xuanyuan Altar again. I am only building my own grass hut to hide myself, I don''t need to trouble others."


    Faced with Dugu Jiuyi''s reprimanding, Yin Baoyun could only give up. After this conversation, Yan Baoguo finally dispelled his wariness towards Dugu Jiuyi. Dugu Jiuyi was also fascinated by Xuanyuan Yan. Thus, he bid farewell to Elder Yin and immediately left.


    As for Dugu Jiu, he walked to the side of the Zhuo River. The clear lake was sparkling, and the cries of a few bluebirds could be heard. The ripples on the surface of the lake added to the mysteriousness of the lake.


    At this moment, the sky was clear as day, reflecting a calm and peaceful atmosphere. Suddenly, a dark red circle of light appeared in the dark blue sky. It was as if there were countless ice crystals in the dark blue sky, and they quickly gathered together to form a huge inner red and purple halo. The color of fresh blood filled the entire sky, dazzling and dazzling, splendid and magnificent. The mysterious constellation was soon noticed by the crowd. Its dazzling radiance pierced their eyes, causing the dark red ground to appear eerily, trembling the hearts of those who saw it.


    Not long after the strange white rainbow had disappeared, the clear sky regained its previous tranquility. The appearance of these strange celestial phenomena in the four extremes of the universe often signaled the presence of some great fortune in the Six Realms. But at this moment, no one could link their thoughts to this.


    Just as Dugu Jiuyi was lamenting about the strange phenomenon of the white rainbow that pierced the sky, he suddenly heard the woman''s anguished wails. Her voice was hoarse and in pain, as if her life was already in danger. He looked around and saw a woman lying on the bank in the distance, writhing in pain. At this moment, within the thatched cottage in the distance, a man dressed in cloth hurried over. It was obvious that this woman was about to give birth. Dugu Jiuyi hurriedly rushed over. Under the bright red sun, the crimson blood gushed out from the middle-aged woman. At that moment, there was only the red light that interweaved between the sky and the earth. A large amount of blood essence gushed out and flowed into Zhuo Shui lake, but after the blood essence entered the water, it did not dilute and spread. Instead, it quickly gathered and precipitated in the lake water, and after a while, it sank into the lake, disappearing completely. The woman was in great pain. The situation was critical, and her life was in danger. Dugu Jiuyi threw down his luggage to help. With the help of the two men flustered, from time to time one of the boys descended from the gushing red.


    It turned out that these two were husband and wife. The man''s surname was Fifth, and the woman was called Jiang. They had built their own grass hut by the side of Zhuo Shui lake. Although the Fifth family was a poor scholar, they were quite talented. In the past, they had used a poem that praised the wine, ''Laughing at the wine makes the wine come to life'', and used the jade pot, ''Jin Dou Ye Sheng Bing'', to produce ice. "Who will sing a limpid song on the column, and the jade wall will be lit up by the moon in spring." His name shook the four cities of Qing Qiu.


    Inside the thatched cottage, the items were simple, clean and warm. The two carefully embraced each other. The fifth family felt the beauty of the sunset in the spring, so they named the baby "Luo Ying", meaning life was vigorous and full of vitality. The birth of a new life is always a surprise. However, immediately after the birth of the baby boy, his parents fell into mourning.


    Luo Ying''s whole body was burning hot, her body was red from the heat, her body was burning, and she could not stop crying. The shrill cry of a baby made everyone''s heart ache, and the fifth family was so anxious that they lost their minds. When Dugu Jiu saw this, he couldn''t do anything about it. At this moment, he recalled the ancient method of expelling the heat from the jade. Thus, he took out the square piece of unpolished jade, which was as cool as water, and placed it on Luo Ying''s abdomen.


    This unpolished jade looked extremely ordinary, but it seemed to have a spiritual quality to it. After placing it on Luo Ying''s abdomen, it absorbed the crimson red color from her body, and the warmth of the unpolished jade gradually fused with her hot body. After a while, Fallen Ying''s crying stopped and her body returned to its normal color. The burning temperature had also dropped and she finally had the normal temperature of a normal person.


    The most surprising thing was that the previously dull and unpolished jade gradually began to glow brightly, as if it had absorbed the pure essence of yin and yang energy. The texture became crystal clear, and the body of the jade became even colder than water. Seeing this scene, Dugu Jiuyi thought to himself, it seems that this jade is indeed as the old wine official had said, it is not an ordinary item.


    Two days later, Luo Ying''s body temperature is constant, her skin is pink and tender, lively and cute. "Thank you, Mr. Dugu, for saving me. My son Luo Ying is safe and sound." The fifth couple said gratefully.


    Dugu Jiu smiled and said, "This piece of jade saved Luo Ying''s life. It was a fortuitous opportunity for him. I would like to thank the two of you for allowing me to stay here for the past few days." Dugu Jiu cupped his hands in thanks and continued, "Most of the jade in this world contains the spirit energy of heaven and earth and the essence of all living things. This piece of jade was originally given to me by a degenerate. I didn''t want to be associated with Luo Ying here. When Fallen Ying was born, he was in the white rainbow sky. Maybe his hot body was connected to the strange sky, and it will be hard to recover in a short period of time. This unpolished jade will be left to the two of you to suppress the temperature of Fallen Ying. "


    Dugu Jiu was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and said, "This place is sparsely populated, so why don''t the two of you go live in Jade Wall City? There are plenty of resources, rich in medical skills, and many famous doctors. Before leaving, Dugu Jiuyi left the piece of jade to the Fifth family because he knew that Luo Ying needed it more than him.


    This piece of unpolished jade was left to Luo Ying. Although it suppressed the heat in her body, it also brought her hardships and hardships that she had gone through for half her life.


    There was no other life in the world that wouldn''t be like this. Only by going through the baptism of calamity, hardship, and death could one become the most precious and indispensable asset of life.

 C4

    The grass and trees were shady, the clouds were light, the sky was high and the ground was quiet. It was a bustling city.


    Jade Wall City was prosperous and beautiful like a beautiful woman. The people living within it were proud and content, peaceful and serene, yet their hearts were filled with joy and the spring breeze was refreshing. However, even though she was beautiful, her beauty could still be easily lost. Perhaps, the Jade Wall City that the Murong Family had painstakingly built for hundreds of years would soon lose its splendor like a beauty and die a tragic death.


    In the blink of an eye, the fifth family had already settled down in a long and simple alley in Jade Wall City ¡ª ¡ª Grass Market Street for more than half a year.


    As for Luo Ying, she was already half a year old. Although her warm physique had not been completely removed, the daily absorption of the unpolished jade had greatly improved. However, occasionally the heat would flare up and the pain would be extreme.


    It was late autumn, the stars were high in the sky, and the night was as cold as water.


    The streets of Grass Market had long since turned yellow, and the surroundings were completely silent. Occasionally, pedestrians would hurry by, but they would return home. The faint snores and mumbles of sleeping people could be heard; it was an intoxicating and peaceful night.


    At this moment, fifth family hurried home with a bag of herbs. Luo Ying''s hot physique flared up again, and fifth family had to be treated with herbs. The street was empty. At the end of the street, in the darkness, the Fifth Avenue''s only feeling was that there was someone moving around.


    "Is anyone there?" When they were almost to the door of his house, he did not need to care about it, but instinctively, he asked a question.


    He saw a figure slowly walking out from the shadows. It was more accurate to say that it was floating out. This person was tall and was wearing a long black robe. There was a huge bamboo hat on his head that covered his face.


    "It''s so late, why aren''t you coming home?" Although Jade Wall City was a rich city, there were still many homeless poor people. Could it be that he was also a homeless wanderer?


    "It''s so late, I''m going home." The black shadow said in a faint voice.


    His voice was low and heavy, and he still couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. He only felt that the eagle-eyes that shot out from under the conical bamboo hat were staring right at him, and an inexplicably strong evil aura assaulted his face, causing him to feel uncomfortable all over. The black robe floated past and gradually disappeared around the corner. The strange look in the eyes under the bamboo hat made Fifth Avenue shudder.


    A gust of wind gusted by, seemingly containing a sinister intent. At this moment, swarms of birds flapped low in the air, accompanied by shrill cries; the rats on the rooftops scattered in groups; and the horses in the stables, restless, kicked forward and back, leaped high and tore at the cords with all their might. These strange creatures seemed to wake up the people in their dreams. Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment, not knowing what to do.


    Suddenly, thousands of fireballs descended like raindrops from the sky, carrying with them a destructive force, as if they were going to swallow up the entire Jade Wall City in the blink of an eye. In just half a second, the entire city was filled with terrifying flames. Residents'' houses, inns, wine houses, and manors were all engulfed in a sea of fire, wailing, calling for help, shouting for help, cracking of yellow sorghum, and collapsing of houses. The fireballs from the sky were still concentrated within the city. The hot air they produced was as if it would devour everything within Jade Wall City. This was an extremely rare natural disaster ¡ª "Heaven''s Burst".


    Mu Rong Kongming and the rest of the Taixuan disciples who had rushed over blocked the ferocious flames while evacuating the residents of the city. Unfortunately, no matter how strong and determined Mu Rong Kongming was, the Taixuan disciples were unable to stop this devastating natural disaster no matter how hard they tried. Everyone''s eyes were filled with terror as their faces twitched and their bodies trembled. The fire that filled the sky would become an unerasable memory in their lifetime. It would wrap around their nerves like a ghost and would not dissipate the haze in their hearts.


    The next morning, the sky had returned to its former tranquility. It seemed like the "Heaven''s Burst" that had been raging the night before had disappeared. After this calamity, Jade Wall City had suffered more than half of the casualties and half of the city had been destroyed. The city was a sight to behold, devoid of its usual colorful colors, the air still thick with the smell of burning, the black smoke still rising from the ruins, the crumbling solid walls, the broken wine flags fluttering in the wind, the taverns falling, even the indestructible dragon tongue, the destruction of the houses on Grass Market Street. In the empty street, the fifth couple tightly held Fallen Ying. Their faces were haggard and their eyes were bloodshot. Fortunately, they were still alive after the natural disaster.


    Jade Wall City was a bustling place of the past. Its vitality was greatly damaged by the sudden ''Heaven''s Burst'', causing it to become desolate and desolate like a dead city. Countless innocent lives were lost under this'' Heaven''s Burst ''!


    Many years later, the memories of this natural disaster were still fresh in the minds of the Taixuan disciples. They were filled with reverence, fear and hatred towards the "Heaven''s Burst", and after experiencing the Nirvana Baptism, which resulted from the destruction of the jade wall, the Jade Wall City had become even more resolute, tenacious, and indestructible after Murong Kongming painstakingly operated it. Of course, this was all in the future.


    At this moment, Mu Rong Kongming''s family was still lucky enough to survive. Mu Rong Kongming, who was leaning against a corner of the room, had a lifeless look in his eyes and his face was haggard. There was a bamboo stick stuck deeply into his left shoulder, and his clothes were soaked with blood. Apparently, he had suffered some injuries from last night''s rescue, but he still felt no pain. His tears had dried up, his nerves were numb, and his heart was like dying embers.


    His expression was solemn, his brows were tightly knitted together. He stood in front of the many disciples, and his eyes slowly swept across the city that had been "scorched" by the "Heaven" and his face tightened up, his muscles twitched, and his eyes became hazy and moist.


    "Head senior brother, I''ve already sent people to do a preliminary check, the city is severely damaged, and it''s late at night, three quarters of the people died, I never thought that the ''Heaven''s Burst'' would have such destructive power!" He looked haggard and haggard. Last night, he had led his disciples in disaster relief and hadn''t slept for the entire night, but the results were still meagre.


    "This'' Heaven''s Burst ''is a once in a millennium natural disaster. The heat released by the Universe is condensed in the air, forming an incomparably hot energy layer. When this energy reaches the pinnacle, it will erupt, turning into a fireball falling from the sky. I have also heard about it from grandmaster in the past. Uncle Fang seemed to be deep in thought as he slowly spoke.


    Yin Baoyun said, "Head senior brother, all the survivors in the city have been physically and mentally injured. The most important thing now is to heal the wounded and calm the people."


    Uncle Fang nodded his head repeatedly, "Yes, saving lives is more important. Junior Brother, this is your responsibility. As the leader of the twelve pots of the four cities, we, Supreme Mystery, will definitely take the lead."


    Yin Bao rolled up his Qi to seal Mu Rong Kongming''s left shoulder. With a "sou" sound, fresh blood flew out from the bamboo branch, but there wasn''t much blood on the wound. Mu Rong Kong Ming''s face twitched, and he fainted. It seemed that Mu Rong Kongming''s injuries were not light. In addition to his exhausted heart, he was in a miserable state. The meridians in his body were extremely weak, so he was immediately transferred to the Supreme Profound City to be treated.


    This was the first time in his life that he had witnessed the elegant demeanor of an Elder of Taixuan in such a close proximity. He thought to himself, "Being fearless in the face of danger, cultivating the world and saving the citizens from fire and water is not something that ordinary people can learn. If I were to enter Taixuan in the future, I would be able to fulfil my husband''s dream of saving the world and the heavens.


    The sun rose slowly, its gentle rays shining on the ruined walls and ruins of Jade Wall City, filling everyone''s tired faces. In the past, the sunny weather like this would always bring people happiness, warmth, confidence and hope. Even the beggars in the city would smile in the warm sun, as if they were asking for a few taels of silver. But now, all of their faces were overcast with dark clouds and filled with grief. They had suddenly suffered a natural disaster and lost their loved ones. At this moment, the greatest need for them to properly settle down and comfort their hearts was. Many years later, these departed undead would return to the afterworld, reincarnated to any place in the Six Realms. However, their previous love for each other was irreparable.


    In a sudden encounter with a natural disaster, everyone helped. Among the 12 altars, the Ottawa Master Jade Ion, the Heaven Shocking Cloud Master Xin Guest, the Central Melody Master Yu Changxiu, as well as Lang Xie City, Xi Yong City, and Yi City all came to provide assistance. After more than forty days of hard work, the survivors were all placed into the empty rooms in the city. The grief on their faces had lessened a bit, but the trauma of their souls still needed to be slowly comforted. In fact, for those who were still alive, they had to face what remained of their homes. Sometimes, life was more painful than death.


    In the blink of an eye, Ying Luo was already half a year old. Under the constant treatment of the unpolished jade and herbal medicine, her hot body had gradually returned to normal, but the unpolished jade was still a cold material after all. Although the daily absorption of the unpolished jade dispelled the heat from her body, it also transmitted the cold qi to her body.


    It was an ordinary early winter night. The streets were dark and cold, the monotonous sounds far and near. Occasionally, there were a few barking sounds coming from the alleyway, a night when people had long since fallen asleep. At this moment, Fifth Wife was carrying a jug of warm wine home by himself. In the dimness of the street, he once again saw that person wearing a black robe and a bamboo hat on his tall body. This time, he still couldn''t see the face of the black robe. His steps were light and erratic, as if he couldn''t feel his steps at all.


    Filled with suspicion, Fifth Miss raised the wine pot in her hand and asked, "It''s cold out, why not drink a cup of wine to warm your body?"


    That person walked past without a trace and a faint voice came from under the bamboo hat, "I hope that you can get drunk tonight. Perhaps you won''t have many chances to drink anymore in the future."


    The fifth family felt a deep sense of hostility, as if their hearts were suddenly shaken. They felt a slight pain, and when they raised their heads, the black robe had already floated far away, disappearing into the darkness at the corner.


    The next morning, the Jade Wall City was abnormally quiet. A strange aura seemed to be floating in the air.


    Suddenly, a few screams came from the market. Old Man Liu, who was usually powerless, had a blunt saber in his hand, and a fierce look was revealed on his face. Meanwhile, the normally good-natured and good-natured woodcutter, Li Jiu, was confronting him with a machete in his hand. The two remained silent. There seemed to be a flame of hatred burning in their eyes as a terrifying bone-piercing sound entered the ears of the onlookers.


    Old Man Liu''s blade cut into the shoulder of Old Man Li. The wooden sabre instantly stabbed into Old Man Li''s stomach, causing blood to spurt out. The miserable scene was shocking; not a single person dared to go forward and dissuade him.


    Not long after, the two of them died in the middle of killing each other. Their faces were horribly dark brown.


    This kind of tragedy broke the peace in the early morning. In less than an hour, there were six such bloody tragedies that happened in succession within the city. The entire Jade Wall City was in a state of panic.


    At this time, Yin Yang treasure scroll once again led the Taixuan disciples to rush over to help. These dead people were normally very gentle and harmonious people. They seemed to have limitless strength when they fought. After death, their faces all turned dark brown, and all the meridians in their bodies were broken, as if they had been possessed by the Devil Dao. That terrifying facial expression was like a ghost in the backland world, like a bloodthirsty beast in the dark forest that made people shudder in fear.


    The tragedy happened every day, and the people of Jade Wall City were in great danger. Rumors had it that it was because of the strange plague left behind by the ''Heaven''s Burn''. There was only one way left for them to die.


    The fifth couple had sunken eyes, and their ruddy faces were gradually turning a light brown color. Fortunately, the young Ying Luo didn''t suffer from this strange disease. They knelt in front of the scroll and begged it to bring Luo Ying to Taixuan and accept her as a disciple.


    Yin Bao was surprised at Luo Ying''s background and his own bizarre gelid qi, but even more surprised at how young Luo Ying wasn''t infected with the strange plague, so he agreed to the request of the 5th family.


    The setting sun shone like blood, as if it was filled with resentment and adoration, and as if it were weeping.


    A chilly wind blew past, bringing with it a tinge of blood in the air. It blew across Uncle Fang''s deep and determined face and lifted his slightly white hair into the air. His green robe flapped loudly, letting out a heavy whooshing sound.


    The strange plague in Jade Wall City had persisted for more than ten days, and the people of the city had taken too many lives. But perhaps only Uncle Fang understood:


    This strange plague was not caused by the ''Heaven''s Burn'', but was a heart curse secretly laid by the demonic world!


    Two hundred years ago, when he was still an inner sect disciple, two of the Supreme Mystery City''s outer disciples had been secretly cast by the Devil Realm''s inner sect. After they had been killed, they had possessed miraculous powers and killed eleven inner sect disciples in a row. After the two died, their faces turned dark brown, and the meridians in their bodies had long since been severed.


    Even after so many years, the terrifying, ferocious and merciless killing of those two central spellcasters were still vivid in his mind. Unexpectedly, after two hundred years, the Mortal Realm was met with another insidious scheme by the Demon World.


    A mortal will perish if he is the center of a spell, and those who are slain by the center spell will be infected.


    The Devil Realm had such a vicious heart! Uncle Fang clenched his fists, veins bulging on the back of his hands, his fingers creaking.


    The air was filled with a dreary air, the night was bleak, and a cold wind blew.


    Uncle Fang was still standing on the jade wall, the evening breeze once again blowing across his weathered face and hair. In the distance floated a lantern, faint and flickering in the dark and terrible night. The light drifted off into the distance and disappeared into the endless winter night.


    Perhaps the man who put out the lamp was still praying reverently, but the faint light had long since been swallowed up by the raging darkness, and the man who put out the lamp''s hope had ceased to exist in the annihilated light.


    Perhaps, lack of hope was the greatest hope, and lack of confidence gave people the greatest confidence.


    At this moment, Uncle Fang seemed to have made his decision. However, this decision might bring even more pain to Jade Wall City''s residents who had suffered from the Heart Mantra. However, it might be the greatest relief to them.


    This decision of Uncle Fang''s had allowed everyone in Jade Wall City to escape from the pain, but it had also plunged him into a state of remorse and self-blame. After many years, he was finally unable to endure the guilt in his heart and retreated.


    The night was getting darker, drowning out everything. Uncle Fang finally made up his mind and secretly channeled his internal energy as he flew into Jade Wall City.

 C5

    Chapter V Initial Entry into the Supreme Mystery


    If a person lost their parents at a young age, then he would have to go through a long period of hardships such as painstaking care, hard work, and a hungry body. That kind of bitter taste was rarely understood by anyone. As for Luo Ying, she was experiencing all of this now.


    It had already been more than six years since the jade wall was destroyed. In six years, it was as fast as a sword shuttle. It could dilute memories of pain, and it could also ease the pain in one''s body. However, it would never be able to erase the wound in one''s heart. Now, no one was willing to talk about the past of Jade Wall City. It was as if they were afraid of touching the memories of the sorrows and bones, or the fears and terrors that would disrupt the current peaceful life.


    Yes, an old friend is dead, and the living still have to live.


    At this time, Luo Ying was a six year old child. Six years old was the most cozy, mischievous, and coquettish age in one''s childhood. One should lie down and peel the lotus leaves, fly the kites, and play with the fence. Six years old, what a naive age!


    However, the six-year-old Fallen Ying was at the Raccoon Workshop. Every day, he would face the twelve pots of Taixuan and the piles of dirty old clothes that were sent to him. He was only six years old, and there was no hope at all.


    "Luo Ying, have you finished your work? Let''s go catch some fish by the Zhuo Shui lake." A clear and melodious voice drifted over. Just as the words were said, a young girl with a young and tender face, a sweet smile, and big round eyes was already standing behind Luo Ying, holding a small fishing net tightly in her hands.


    "Sister Ruan, I still have a pile of clothes to pick up. How about you go by yourself?" Luo Ying turned around, blinked her eyes and said seriously.


    She was the same age as Luo Ying, and had the best relationship with Luo Ying. Three years ago, her parents had died, so she was taken in as a servant girl.


    This raccoon clothing shop belonged to the Supreme Xuan Capital and was less than a dozen miles away from the Supreme Xuan city. This shop was specially made for the Supreme Xuan capital and the twelve pots of clothing. There were many courtyards within the square and pavilions were everywhere. Clothing making, racking, dyeing and ironing were arranged in an ingenious manner. They were arranged in an intricate manner. Looking from afar, the huge clothing shop was bustling with noise and excitement. There were more than four hundred maids and servants. Although it was just making and washing clothes, due to the fact that it was in Taixuan, it became the first choice for the common people''s children in the Qing Qiu mountain to help with their work and earn money.


    Yin Mo stood outside the door and looked at Luo Ying. As he looked at the child he brought back from Jade Wall City, his mind started to wander back to six years ago. Six years ago, the Jade Wall City was filled with strange diseases, but Luo Ying was the only one not affected by them. At that time, he was amazed by Luo Ying''s strange physique and bizarre background, accepting the pleas of the fifth couple, accepting Luo Ying and bringing him back to the Taixuan capital.


    As for Luo Ying''s parents, the fifth couple, they were buried in the bizarre Jade Wall extermination case.


    Yin Bao scroll felt the sadness of Fallen Ying''s life, so it named it as the fifth spirit of Hidden Spirits, with the meaning of "To pity the heart, to save the suffering of the spirit". Since Fallen Ying was still young, he was temporarily placed in the Raccoon Clothing Workshop to sharpen his mental fortitude and to see if he had talent for cultivation.


    In the past six years, the falling of the summer in the heat, the winter in the ice, the life of a thousand drills.


    For the past six years, Yin Mo Chen had been paying close attention to Luo Ying. He believed that Luo Ying''s background was very strange, and that he was born in a time when the White Rainbow Piercing Sun was not even able to erode the jade wall and the strange plague back then. In the future, he would definitely become an unparalleled talent.


    While Yin Baoyun was deep in thought, he suddenly heard a few hurried sounds. Luo Ying fell to the ground and started twitching. Her body shrunk, her face turned deathly pale, and her eyes were filled with pain and horror. Yin Bao rolled one step forward and picked up Luo Ying. He felt her body turn cold, like ice. Yin Bao raised the index and middle finger of his left hand and quickly pressed it against Luo Ying''s acupoints, sealing off the diffusion of cold air in his body. Following that, he used his internal energy to treat Luo Ying.


    After who knows how many hours, Luo Ying gradually opened his eyes. He found himself lying on a soft bed, the last rays of the setting sun shining in. The room was warm and quiet. He lifted his blanket and got up.


    Yin Baoyun sat at the side and slowly said, "Child, you''re awake. Do you feel better?"


    Luo Ying quickly bowed and said, "Master, it''s much better now, thank you so much master."


    For the past six years, this child had been suffering from the pain of the coldest energy in his body. Every time the cold energy broke out, his entire body would be in unbearable pain, but he always clenched his teeth and endured, not letting out a single tear. He never thought that he would have such a manly temperament at such a young age.


    His eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "Next month''s sixth day, will be the annual Baidu Convention, then I will send my disciples to bring you to the capital."


    Luo Ying murmured, "Yes, master." At the age of six, perhaps he still hadn''t figured out what it meant to enter the Profound Sky Continent, but this once in a millennium- old opportunity had fallen upon him just like that, and perhaps his fate would change. From today onwards, he would have to spend his entire life practicing swordsmanship, comprehending the transformation realm, and cultivating the Qi.


    From then on, he would bid farewell to the Raccoon Workshop that had lived for six years, to the dirty old clothes that had tempered his will, and to the sister Ruan who had played and played with him.


    On the sixth day of the ninth month, the sky was clear and the breeze was gentle.


    Under the lead of the inner sect disciple, Ning An, Fallen Ying walked towards the Supreme Mystery. They stepped on the green stone steps. These stone steps extended forwards, disappearing into the sea of clouds. It was as if they were several hundred miles away. After walking for who knows how many hours, the two of them finally reached the end of the stone steps. From afar, they could see the heavy eaves covered with snow, the peaks of the mountains reaching into the clouds, and the halls connecting together.


    The two of them arrived at a towering outer hall. The sign of the hall had the words "Green Firmament Hall" carved in gold on it. They looked at the majestic rooftops in the main hall and could faintly hear the chanting of buddhist chanting from within the cold wind.


    Outside the hall, tens of thousands of disciples dressed in white stood there solemnly, in complete silence. The atmosphere was solemn, and their imposing auras made people''s blood boil, making them feel deep respect.


    Within the palace, purple smoke lingered around, it was a tall and wide, bright and clean place, brilliant and resplendent, over a thousand inner disciples stood on either side, Uncle Fang and Yin Bao were standing in the palace, their long sleeves were running through their bodies, their eyes were like torches, their majesty leaking out.


    The rules of the Supreme Profound Sect were complicated, and their levels were strict. Even their attire and attire were strictly regulated: All outer disciples wore blue, inner disciples wore plain white, and the seven elders only wore cyan robes.


    At the foot of the steps of the hall, a person stood by himself. He was elegantly dressed in a green robe, holding an azure dragon sword in his hand, and at his waist was a beautiful jade. This person was a disciple of the Taixuan elders, and was known to outsiders as the Sword Master ¡ª Eternal Desolation. Six years ago, when the jade wall was destroyed, he was still just an inner disciple, but now he had become a disciple respected by tens of thousands of people. In these six years, he changed many people and events.


    Luo Ying was led to the front of the hall by Ning An. Other than Luo Ying, there were three other children of similar age standing at the front.


    The hall was solemn and solemn, yet in Luo Ying''s mind, a pair of kindness flashed ¡­


    At this moment, the Elder Uncle Fang said in a clear voice, "Today is the annual Tianxuan Capital Conference. Just now, there were a hundred commoner youths with the ambition to cultivate, so joining the ranks of the Tai Xuan Capital''s outer disciples is a cause for celebration."


    Uncle Fang paused for a moment, his gaze turned to the four children in front and said seriously, "Now, there will be four extremely talented children who will enter the inner sect."


    In the great hall, although no one made a sound, the gazes of the crowd were all directed at the four children, and their gazes were filled with unspeakable envy. This chance to directly enter the inner sect disciples was the dream of many people. Many outer sect disciples would fight for their lives, and it seemed that these four children were truly extraordinary.


    Uncle Fang slightly turned to Yin Bao Scroll, smiled and said: "Junior Brother, you have always been meticulous, kind, and kind. These four children will temporarily be taught by you. How about it?"


    Uncle Fang seemed to have asked for Yin Bao Scroll''s opinion, but in reality, he did not intend to negotiate with her. Yan Baoyun smiled, cupped his fist, and said, "Thank you for your trust, Junior Apprentice Brother. It is my responsibility."


    The four children gradually became lively inside the Clear Pavilion, far away from the solemn and dignified Desolate Jade Firmament Hall.


    "I''m Yu Duidao from the QIng Qiu Mountains. I hope that everyone will take good care of me in the future." This child was the tallest, with a round face and big eyes. His eyes moved about, and he cupped his fists as he spoke.


    My name is Zhao Yuyi. It''s a pity that I''m the only girl here." The little girl who had spoken had fair skin and a handsome face. She had a very cute appearance, and her face had a faint trace of loneliness and unhappiness.


    Luo Ying thought to herself, "Luckily there are four people, so we don''t have to be alone anymore. My name is Luo ¡­ no, my name is the fifth Hidden Spirit, I''m from the Taixuan Clothing Workshop." Once Luo Ying said this, she remembered that her master had named her the fifth hidden spirit. However, at the Raccoon Workshop, everyone called her Luo Ying. On the contrary, she was more and more unfamiliar with the fifth hidden spirit.


    Zhao Yu chuckled, "You''re so interesting, you can''t even remember your own name?"


    The other two laughed as well, a laugh that eased the tense atmosphere in the room. Luo Ying couldn''t help but laugh as well. They were still children after all, and their childlike hearts were flourishing. Even the solemn and dignified Taixuan was unable to stop the clear laughter of a child like a silver bell.


    At this moment, there was only one person who had yet to speak, "You still haven''t told me your name." Zhao Yu smiled.


    "I ¡­ I''m called Lang Gongyuan." The child lowered his eyes and said timidly. His skin was a little dark brown, his eyes were clear and deep, and he had a pair of dark blue earrings on his earlobes.


    The sound of hurried and steady footsteps came from afar. Although the footsteps were fast, they were steady, steady, and full of strength. Only those with high inner strength would be able to take such a step.


    Sure enough, Yin Yang treasure scroll led a group of disciples into the room.


    With a smile on his face, he said: "The four of you are still young, and have a strong foundation in cultivation, you can''t do it overnight. From today onwards, each of you will follow a senior brother and learn the basics of martial arts."


    Yin Bao Scroll had always respected him as the Deputy Elder of Taixuan Capital. He had seven Accompanied by Inner Sect Disciples, namely Ning An stage disciples, Kong Zhili, Zhou Zhile, Dong Weicheng, Zheng Xueyu, Ding Sishu, and Li Chengming. After that, he sent Luo Ying to follow him. Zhao Yu followed Kong Zhili to follow him, and every word he said came from Zhou Zhile. Lang Gong followed Dong Weiying, and the eleven disciples addressed each other as Martial Brothers.


    The next day, as a new budding inner disciple, he would be personally taught by Yin Bao. With a dignified face, he said in a clear voice, "Profound Practitioners are naturally the ancestors of great sects. It is deep and therefore is called micro. It''s far from here, so it''s called beautiful. Its height crowns the nine heavens, its width covers eight corners. Light shines like the sun and moon, and is swift like lightning. "


    The path of cultivation, although it has talent as its foundation, must be guided by the profound principles of the quintessence. If one lacks the guidance of righteousness, one can enter the country in the early stages depending on the body''s qualifications, but later on, it will lead to a disorder of the heart, a surplus of yin and yang in the body, and a backlash against the body, causing endless harm.


    Yin Bao continued: "The only profound way is always the same. The unknown, although the god of death, lips kiss is the key to the rise and fall of the Kiki pavilion, under the cloud rain, algae room green and green. It was square, not rigid, round, and irregular. Descending into oblivion, Ling Chen was one of the upper echelons. A golden stone cannot be stronger than it is, and the True Essence cannot wait for it to soften. "


    The new inner disciples were at a loss and Luo Ying was even more confused, but Zhao Yu was very serious and obsessed with what he was saying.


    There were many levels of cultivation realms and profound meanings. It was not something that an ordinary person could comprehend. Even if these talented inner disciples wanted to comprehend everything, it would still take a long time.


    After everyone had left, Yin Bao Scroll looked at Luo Ying with a sorrowful expression and said, "From now on, the Supreme Mystery only has the fifth hidden spirit, and there will be no Luo Ying. You must forget that this is your home, and we are all your family." He then turned around and instructed Ning An Xian, "The gelid qi within the spirit often flares up. You must use your zhenqi to treat it." His physique is still young, so the cold energy must not harm his physique. "


    The sun had already set and the sky had turned slightly cold. Standing in the spacious courtyard, the soft and pale yellow sunlight shone onto fifth Hidden Spirit''s body, as if he was being caressed by a gentle and affectionate hand. He felt a sense of relaxation he had never felt before. But at this moment, he was at a loss. What exactly did he lose? Perhaps it was because of the tough years he had spent in the racetrack, or perhaps it was because of his friendship with Ruan''s younger sister, or perhaps it was because of his innocent and innocent childhood.


    From then on, there was no more Fallen Ying. In the name of the fifth hidden spirit, he would be able to save the people of the world.


    The fifth hidden spirit was in a trance when suddenly, a quick cold light flashed by. With a "hu" sound, a baleful aura swept past. A masked, red shadow had already scuttled to the roof when it was eighty feet away.


    The fifth Hidden Spirit was in the midst of panic when it saw the latter chasing, the masked red shadow had already noticed, holding the strange shining silver weapon, like a pickaxe, like a steel peck, it attacked the Ning An Stage like a bolt of lightning, that strange and unpredictable technique, following the Ning An Stage''s Shaoyin, Yu Mansion, God''s Stash, Spirit Ruins, and other important acupuncture points, directly attacking them.

 C6

    Chapter VI Cold Qi


    He swung his body sideways, swinging his palm to hit the masked man in the back. The masked man quickly turned his body and countered with a sharp blade, and although his moves were fierce and fierce, every step he took was threatening, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Ning Xuemo''s eyes were filled with anger as she sternly shouted, "How dare you, you crazy bastard! How dare you trespass into the Supreme Mystery Forbidden Area!"


    The masked man had a strange look in his eyes as he laughed sinisterly: "Young man, you sure are arrogant. What Mortal Taboo: Supreme Mystery? Today, I''m going to give it a try."


    Before he finished speaking, the blade had already attacked again, bringing with it a strange baleful aura. Ning An jumped up and threw out a sword. If the masked man was slow in dodging, the sword would have entered his skull already.


    The masked man knew that he could not beat the masked man, so he ferociously swung his sleeve, and a dozen or so cold lights quickly shot out. The masked man wielded the sword, and with a few "dang dang" sounds, the masked man''s hidden weapons suddenly fell to the ground, but the masked man took the opportunity to run away.


    The fifth shadow spirit was staring at the concealed weapon on the ground, lost in thought. The Eternal Wither brought a group of disciples over, and before the person could arrive, he anxiously asked, "Junior Brother Ning, did you fight with a masked man just now?"


    At this time, Ning Xuemo landed gracefully on the roof. She cupped her fist and smiled, "Thank you for your concern Senior Martial Brother Wan. I was indeed fighting with the masked man just now, but I still let him escape. Junior Martial Brother is useless."


    "Earlier, I found traces of this person in the Divine Weapon Room and chased after him. I didn''t expect him to actually start a fight with junior brother."


    "Junior does not need to blame himself. The weapons this man used are strange and his movements are mysterious. He must be extraordinary." Right now, let us report this to the elders. "


    At this moment, with two "ah, ah" convulsions, the fifth hidden spirit suddenly fell to the ground, its face was pale, its body was constricted in pain, and its innocent eyes were filled with fear and pain. Ning Xuemo hastily hugged the spirit and felt her entire body turn cold. She quickly sealed all the acupoints in the spirit to prevent the cold from spreading.


    Outside the window, fallen leaves were swirling and dancing in the air. A faint melodious flute tune came through, and the fifth hidden spirit gradually woke up. He opened his eyes and found himself lying on his bed. His body was still cold. He took out a white satin soft bag from under the pillow and placed the unpolished jade on his chest. Every time the gelid qi in his body flared up, he would use the unpolished jade to absorb it. The unpolished jade was a warm object. After a while, the temperature of the hidden spirit gradually returned to normal.


    Back then, when the fifth wife, Tuoyin, was in the treasure scroll, she had taken this unpolished jade as her fifth hidden spirit''s personal item and entered the primal chaos. This unpolished jade had an indescribable amount of spiritual energy, and its own warmth had absorbed the gelid qi within the concealed spirit, alleviating the pain in her body for the past six years.


    As for the masked man who had fled, he was the master of the Demon Realm, Li Fengmei''s chief general ¡ª Thousand Army. He had plotted to steal the capital treasure ¡ª Qing Qiu Sword. At this time, the capital of the Demon World ¡ª Shiyan. In the dark, spacious hall, dark and gloomy, the demonic energy was terrifying. Li Fengmei wore a long gray robe that was like a dark mist. His silver hairpin was tied in a high bun; his face was ashen, like that of a ghost. His empty eyes were filled with viciousness.


    Qian Jun knelt on one knee and said with a trembling voice, "Master, the Taixuan Divine Weapon Room''s security is extremely tight and experts are as numerous as the clouds. This subordinate is truly incompetent and was unable to bring the Green Hill Sword back."


    Li Fengshu didn''t even look at him as he faintly said, "This cannot all be blamed on you. The human world''s primal chaos isn''t that easy to handle either." He slowly paced back and forth, his face expressionless, and continued, "But stealing the Green Hill Sword is the heavy responsibility that our lord has entrusted to the Spirit Demon Realm, how could we be afraid of retreating?"


    His words were ordinary, even a whisper, but they sounded breathtaking. The sinister tone of his voice sent chills down one''s spine, especially those eyes of his, which shone with a bone-piercing light.


    Qian Jun could not help but shudder as he lowered his head and said tremblingly, "Master is right. This subordinate will think of a way to retrieve the Green Hill Sword."


    The midwinter sunlight was warm and soft, coating the Tai Xuan with a layer of light gold. Under the clear blue sky, the ancient mountains appeared even more ethereal and lofty, solemn and solemn.


    In the depths of the courtyard, Ning Anshi was currently leading the fifth hidden spirit, Zhao Yuyi, Yu Duyan, and his eunuch in training the body of a martial arts expert. As the four of them were still young, they were taught by Ningan, Kong Zhili, Zhou Zhi-le and Dong Wei-ying on a daily basis.


    Although Dong Ri was cold, the four of them were sweating profusely and panting heavily. Ning Anshi had to stop and mutter, "Cultivation of martial arts is a taboo. Originally, you guys were still young, so you shouldn''t have advanced so fast. But the four of you have outstanding talents and talents. Master specifically instructed you not to practice according to the rules of ordinary people."


    Zhao Yu''s tender cheeks were covered with crystal beads of sweat. He rubbed his calves and pouted, "Eldest senior brother, for the past three months, I have been practicing martial arts in the morning and playing chess in the afternoon. Do I have to keep repeating this?"


    Ning Anshi sighed lightly, smiled, and said, "Junior sister, the most important thing to learn is to take things step by step. Your mind is meticulous, your mind is sharp, and your talent is outstanding. Master has let you practice the art of chess, which seems to take a lot of thought, but it is also a beneficial supplement for you to practice martial arts. This martial arts competition, one firm and one soft, moving and one calm, one shape and one thought ¡ª this is the wonders of cultivation. With your natural endowments, this is your best method of cultivation. If you practice martial arts and play chess is incompatible, or are impatient for success, your mind will be thrown into chaos and your body will suffer from a backlash, resulting in your natural endowments being lost. "


    He paused for a moment, and his gaze turned towards Yu Duanzhi as he continued, "Your temperament is gentle, diligent in studying and thinking, and you are above average in your cultivation. Thus, Master had you practice martial arts for half a day, hack firewood for half a day, first to sharpen your focus, and secondly to temper your mind. The firewood on the Wing Edge is a thousand-year-old ancient tree that absorbs the spirit energy of heaven and earth, so every time you cut off a stick of firewood, you would gain a portion of spirit energy. Since ancient times, the path of cultivation had been one of daily gains and gradual improvement. Chopping firewood was not purely about tempering one''s physical strength, but rather about self-nourishment. However, if you were to practice crazily, you will lose your mind and your body will be reversed. "


    Unconsciously, the snowflakes began to drift down, but the four of them were completely immersed in what they were hearing and did not notice it at all.


    He said with a hoarse voice, "The water can absorb as much spiritual energy as possible from the water, and can adjust the meridians and muscles in your body. The water will make your body extremely cold and your physique slightly weak, so this method of hitting the water will definitely be able to dispel the coldest energy in your body. A feather fluttering in the sky, a wind of ninety thousand; a scale shaking the seas, three thousand strokes of the water, naturally corresponding to your excellent aptitude and soft heart. Water is the crystallization of nature, so when striking water, you need to pay attention to the heavens and the earth for a single breath of time. Your body enters nature, experiencing the extraordinary power of heaven and earth''s creation, it can be seen that Master has put a lot of effort into you. "


    The snow had already gently covered their hair and shirts, and even their long eyelashes were stained with tiny snowflakes. The white flowers were inlaid in their childish eyes, sparkling and translucent, clear and cold.


    The four were already obsessed with the explanation that Ning Xuemo had given them. For the past few months, he had followed the orders of the treasure scrolls and answered the questions of his four junior brothers in order to eliminate their lethargy.


    "Gongyuan has a completely different talent. He possesses a foreign art, so he couldn''t learn much from it, so Master told you to pick stones to display your skills. The Supreme Mystery City was an important place for cultivation, and it was also the Sword Crafting Holy Land. The Darksteel Stones in Meng Gate Valley were supreme sword crafting stones that could absorb the essence of the sun and moon, as well as natural spirit energy. The combination of picking stones and practising martial arts will best suit your strengths. "


    He continued, "The most important thing in the path of cultivation is talent and comprehension. With your potential, you will reach the highest level of sword control in less than three years."


    When the four of them heard this, they became extremely excited.


    At this time, the snowflakes had already turned into goosebumps. The deep courtyard was already wrapped in silver like a white muslin. Listening to the snowflakes landing on the ground, his fifth hidden thought flew to the Raccoon Clothing Workshop. He vaguely remembered the snowstorm that year, the white sky, the people hiding in the houses and talking around the coals, the snowman he and Ruan Sister--he and Ruan Sister--who had just drawn the outline of the snowman''s face and was covered in the snow again, laughing and shouting and playing. And now, the snow had started to fall again. Was Sister Ruan still making snowmen?


    The winter and summer holidays, the peach red spring, in the blink of an eye, four years have passed.


    In these four years, the abilities of the four had greatly improved. Back then, Yin Bao Scrolls had created a competition for the sake of tempering the four of them. It was a competition for chess, chopping firewood, fetching water, and quarrying stone. All of these results were excellent.


    Among the four of them, Zhao Yuyan had advanced the fastest, breaking through the highest level of Sword Controlling Realm and entering the Genuine Force; Yu Duyan and Lang Gong Yuan had also reached the highest level of Sword Controlling Realm; only the fifth hidden spirit had not yet entered the stage. No matter how hard he tried to study the technique, no matter how hard he tried to hit and resist the cold qi in his body, the process of cultivation was sluggish, and he couldn''t even enter the Sword Controlling Realm.


    One day, Yin Mo Chen wanted to see the results of the four''s cultivation, so he led the four to the Heart Cleansing Stream and ordered the four to use ''Sword in the Water''.


    Sword Wielding Broken Water was a fundamental cultivation skill that could be practiced in all five stages of cultivation. It could be used to break water flow with a sword. Of course, the higher the realm, the more skilled one was in using this skill, and the more profound the cultivation technique.


    The Heart Washing Stream was located at the bottom of a cliff, which was also the place where the fifth spirit was practicing the Water Breaking Technique. Here, the Great Pond of Falls was deep and serene, with countless caves hidden behind the swiftly flowing waterfall.


    Zhao Yu leaped onto the surface of the pool and formed a straight line between his arm and the sword. He channeled his inner strength and pushed his sword to the edge of the pool. His entire movement was done in one go, as if he was shocked by the sight before him.


    Yin Bao Yun couldn''t help but slightly nod his head as his face revealed a gratified smile.


    Following that, Yu Duancai and Lang Gongyuan also performed their respective techniques. Although they weren''t as agile as Zhao Yuyi, they were still as powerful as they were unrestrained.


    Unexpectedly, when it came to the fifth Hidden Spirit, even Yin Baoyun''s nose was crooked from anger.


    However, it was a pity that he was still barely able to stand on the surface of the pool. The clumsy sword technique slashed across the water with a "Hua La" sound, causing water to splash everywhere, causing his entire person to lose his balance and fall into the pool, becoming a drowned chicken.


    Everyone was instantly stunned. Kong Zhili, Zhou Hanle, and the others all pursed their lips and snickered. Yin Baoyun''s face was full of anger. His face had even turned green.


    Ning Xuemo hastily jumped up to the surface of the water, bringing the wet fifth Hidden Spirit ashore.


    With great difficulty, Kong Zhili managed to suppress the smile on his face. With an extremely smug expression, he stammered, "It seems like you have yet to grasp the essence of this skill. Master, please don''t make things difficult for him."


    Zhou Zhile then echoed: "That''s true. Although ''Bringing the Sword Breaking Water'' is our sect''s starting point, it''s not something an ordinary person can comprehend."


    Yin Bao had yet to recover from his anger. Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, Ning Anshi cupped his fists and bowed, saying anxiously, "Master, please calm your anger. It''s all your fault that your disciple was incompetent and didn''t teach the spirit concealment. It''s all your fault."


    Hidden Spirit took the handkerchief that Zhao Yu handed him, dried the droplets of water on his face, and apologetically said, "Master, hidden spirit comprehension is dull and your skills are poor. Please punish me." His tone was filled with regret and self-blame.


    Yin Bao Yun let out a dry cough and said in a deep voice, "I don''t blame you guys. This cultivation method varies from person to person, and the hidden spirit body is blocked by an unknown cold Qi. How can you control it too quickly?"


    He knew that the pain that the hidden spirit had suffered for the past four years was not something anyone could imagine. The gelid qi was like a poisonous current that corroded the body of the hidden spirit, wantonly attacking its skin and constantly eroding its body and mind. In these four years, the gelid qi had eroded the talent and hard work of the hidden spirit, preventing it from entering the sect. No matter how much he tried, he couldn''t force out the strange cold energy within the hidden spirit. Could it be that the child born in the white rainbow was really related to the Celestial Phenomenon?


    He shouldn''t have blamed this unlucky child. He was still an innocent child, and no one could force him to do anything. However, as a disciple of the Supreme Xuan Capital, he had to help the whole world once he entered the sect. He had more responsibilities than the ordinary people as he wanted to revitalize the human world.


    For the past four years, he had listened to the dance of chickens and practiced at night. However, the cold energy in his body attacked his bones and muscles, making him unable to enter the Sword Controlling Realm. In these four years, apart from a slight understanding of the importance of martial arts, he had not made any progress.


    Yin Bao rolled up his sleeves and took out a small sandalwood box. He handed it over to Yin Ling and said, "This Origin Swallowing Pill can dispel cold and nourish yang energy. From today onwards, I will give you one per month."


    The hidden spirit took the sandalwood box and carefully opened it. Inside was a dark red medicinal pill. Kong Zhili and the other disciples all looked at him with envious eyes. They wished they could take it and swallow it in one gulp.


    "Master used a hundred year old spirit grass and the blood of a divine beast to refine this Origin Swallowing Pill. It was produced after forty-nine days in the black iron fire, and was considered an absolute grade medicinal pill. Only the Master and I were worthy enough to consume it, so why don''t you thank Master for your love?"


    It was obvious that everyone present understood how precious this Origin Swallowing Pill was. Only the spirit hidden within the darkness did not know how noble and rare this pill was. In truth, there were many things in the Six Realms that were different. Although they coveted things, they could not obtain what they painstakingly searched for. Moreover, they often obtained even more when they lacked desire and desire.


    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps came from afar. Before the spirit had fully hidden itself, the person had already arrived in front of everyone.


    The disciple clasped his fists and said, "Master, all twelve Masters are here. Master Fang, please head over to the Blue Firmament Medicinal Store for a meeting."


    Yan Baoguo smiled and said, "They should have come a long time ago. Today is the thousand-year-old business of the Wangu Mountains!" His voice was still in front of everyone''s ears, and he was already thirty meters away.

 C7

    In the main hall of the Azure Clouds Palace, there was a dignified and dignified hall with purple qi swirling around it.


    The twelve cauldrons sat on both sides of him. Although the twelve of them wore different accessories, they were all in high spirits and exuded a sharp aura. They looked around with disdain.


    In the past, after the founding of Taixuan, the Founding Founder, Yuyan, Shenfeng Rock, Xuanyuan Rock, Jingyun Rock, Changliu Rock, Shangshen Rock, Baiyuyan, Zhongzhuo Rock, Danfen Rock, Dongyanzhi Rock, and Shangshu Rock were found in the Qingqiu Mountains. They established twelve altars, which were divided into the cultivation altars of Taixuan, and like the four cities of Qingqiu, they all obeyed Taixuan''s orders. Amongst the twelve altars, the Tai Hua Altar, Shocking Cloud Altar and Middle Melody Altar were the most powerful. The Tai Hua Altar was also the top of the twelve altars.


    These 12 Altar Masters were all inner disciples of superior quality and cultivation that had been meticulously selected by the Supreme Mystery. Their status and strength were not inferior to the Elders'' direct disciples. Not only did they shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the safety of all sides of the Qing Qiu Mountains, they also formed a horned camp to protect each other.


    Uncle Fang quietly looked at them for a while, then sternly said, "I have to trouble everyone today because there is one thing I cannot delay any longer."


    The leader of Ottawa, Yu Ren, with his purple beard and thick eyebrows, said in a clear voice, "Elder, are you talking about the matter of activating the Twelve Heavenly Devils Devil Sword Formation?"


    Uncle Fang had a cold expression on his face as he said, "Jade Altar Master is indeed clever. It''s just that I''m not activating the ''Twelve Heavenly Devils Devouring Sword Formation''. I''m trying to seal the Setting Sun Sword."


    "The Setting Sun Sword is the sword wielded by all the previous elders. It is also the sword that they wield, and the first sword that has activated the sword formation. Why would the elder seal this sword?"


    "Everyone doesn''t know, although the Setting Sun Sword is the leader of the numerous swords, it''s just that the killing intent is becoming increasingly heavier. Furthermore, due to the recent frequent movements in the six realms, Junior Yin and I discovered that the Taixuan meridians were becoming increasingly weak, so we had to use the Setting Sun Sword Qi to solidify the Taixuan meridians."


    The master of the music industry, Yu Jiu, was a bit fat: "In that case, where would elder seal the Sunset Sword?"


    Yin Bao Scroll stroked his beard and continued, "This is exactly what I wanted to inform you all. We have always claimed that the location of the Taixuan meridian is located in the outside world, but actually, this is just an illusion. The Taixuan meridian is located in the center stage!"


    When these words came out, the 12 Altar Masters were secretly shocked.


    "In the past, when Master Xiao Yao founded the Twelve Altar of the Four Cities, he discovered that the Middle Melody Altar was located right in the middle of the entire Qing Qiu mountain. So we built the Earth Veins, gathered the spirit energy of heaven and earth, and absorbed the essence of the sun and moon.


    Elder Yu''s slightly thick face gradually turned into a flower as he smiled: "This is truly the honor of a music industry disciple."


    Yin Yang Scroll said, "Therefore, the Setting Sun Sword must be sealed in the Earth Vein in the Central Melody Altar in order to solidify my pulse and protect my primal chaos for the next ten thousand years."


    Uncle Fang said in a deep voice, "This is also considered for Taixuan''s ten-thousand-year foundation. The Setting Sun Sword and the Twelve Sword Formations are interconnected, and the sword Qis are deep and heavy. I still need everyone''s help when the time comes."


    The Twelve Altar Masters said in unison, "This matter concerns the Taixuan capital foundation. We are duty-bound."


    At the edge of the Heart-Cleansing Stream, Yu Dui was jumping as he shouted excitedly, "I haven''t been home for half a year. I can finally see my father today!"


    Kong Zhili said, "Master Yudan is currently discussing important matters with Master in the Blue Firmament Hall. How would he have the time to meet with you?" It turned out that Yu Duanzhi was the only son of Yu Changxiu. He hadn''t thought that this father and son duo would both have extraordinary talents in cultivation.


    In fact, Yu Changxiu also wanted to meet his son, but Taixuan''s rules were very strict, so he had to avoid suspicion to prevent people from discussing that he was only a disciple of Taixuan''s inner sect because of his words. In the end, he endured it and left.


    Suddenly, a person in blue descended rapidly from the mountain. Before he could get close to the sword Qi, the sharp sword Qi forced everyone to take a step back.


    It turned out to be the Eternal Wither. Before he could steady himself, he hurriedly asked Ning An. "Junior Brother, did you see a black-cloaked man with a straw hat running away just now?"


    Ning Anshi said, "No! Senior Brother, we''ve always been here, but we''ve never seen any black-cloaked person ¡­"


    "Strange," he murmured, "they were obviously running in this direction, how come there is no trace of them?"


    Ning Anshi asked, "Senior Brother, could it be that another stranger has barged in?"


    "That''s right, I was practicing martial arts in the backyard just now, when a black-robed man with a straw hat suddenly passed behind me. I only felt my heart suddenly shake, my heart hurt a little, and that person actually leered. It''s just that his movements were eerie and fleeting, and I couldn''t catch up to him."


    After a long while, the crowd quickly reached an agreement on sealing the Setting Sun Sword in the middle of the music platform, and the various Altar Lords left one after another. In the huge hall, there was only Fang Bozhen and Yan Baoyun left.


    Yin Bao Scroll said, "Senior Brother, the Setting Sun Sword is the most authoritative place in Taixuan, and it is enough to intimidate the entire Six Realms. Now that the seal has been sealed, it is better not to spread it. It can only be done in secret."


    He said in a desolate tone: "There are many unusual movements in the Five Realms now, especially since the devil realm''s ambition is expanding. The evil realm is also evil, and the Immortal and God Realms are hesitant, indecisive, and the spirit realm is outside of the realm, which means that their situation is grim. Both the Demon and Demon Realms have been eyeing the Supreme Mystery for a long time, and their meridians are where the life veins of the Supreme Mystery are located.


    Uncle Fang''s expression was solemn as he continued, "Junior Brother, do you remember the Jade Wall City ten years ago where everyone in the city suffered from an incurable strange plague and was killed on the last night. Recently, unknown people frequently trespassed into the Supreme Mystery City and their actions were strange.


    "Esteemed Masters, this is bad. Please quickly return to the Fang Residence." Suddenly, Ning An, gasping for breath, barged in, his face a mask of panic and panic.


    Yin Bao Scroll remained calm as she said, "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Ning Xuemo''s eyes were wide open as she hurriedly said, "Wan ¡­ Senior Martial Brother Wan, he ¡­ He killed four inner disciples ¡­ "


    Both Fang and Yin turned pale as they dashed back to the Fang Residence.


    Back at the courtyard, the disciples were in a state of chaos. The four inner disciples'' corpses were lying on the ground. Being surrounded in the middle of the circle, its face was dark brown, and its wandering eyes were filled with a vicious light. He held the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand, and blood dripped from the sword blade, dripping onto the white marble floor. It was a bloody scene, a terrifying sight to behold.


    "Gu Ku, what''s wrong with you? Why aren''t you stopping?!"


    One of the inner disciples said, "Masters, we were just practicing martial arts in the garden. Senior Martial Brother Wan suddenly barged in and waved his sword to kill us. Four of our juniors were instantly killed. If we didn''t dodge fast enough, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Eternal Withering didn''t say anything. The resentment in his eyes gradually deepened. He held the Azure Dragon Sword tightly, the veins on the back of his hand bulging out as he used his strength to make the tip of the sword creak.


    Yin Bao Yun thought to himself, "As a disciple of the Vermillion Bird Country, he usually treats others respectfully and kindly, but today, he suddenly went berserk, his face turning brown. This is the same strange plague that struck Jade Wall City ten years ago, could it be ¡­?"


    Suddenly, the cyan light flashed, and the Green Dragon Sword in Eternal Desolation''s hand pierced out, straight towards the disciple closest to him. In the blink of an eye, Uncle Fang dashed to the front of the Eternal Wither and pressed down on his wrist.


    Unexpectedly, a short blade flew out from the dead disciple''s sleeve and flew straight to the disciple''s throat. The disciple''s throat made gurgling sounds as blood gushed out, and he instantly fell to the ground.


    Uncle Fang was greatly shocked. With a flick of his wrist, the Green Dragon Sword in his withered hand fell to the ground with a clang. The palm attack was accompanied by a strong gust of wind and went straight towards Uncle Fang''s face. This palm attack was indeed very powerful, the location, time, and power were all being squeezed perfectly, if it was anyone else, they would only be hit. All the disciples secretly praised it.


    Seeing that this palm attack had already reached Uncle Fang''s deep face, and with a crisp "bang" sound, the two palms struck. Uncle Fang''s withered body flew several dozen feet away, and the wind created by the two palms was like a wave that forced all of the disciples to retreat several steps.


    Yin Mo Chen looked at the Eternal Wither and repeatedly used his trump card. He was extremely angry as he said in a stern voice, "Impudent, you actually dared to commit an offense against my Supreme Profound Master. Hurry up and stop right now!"


    Eternal Wither still remained silent. His eyes were dull and fierce, but his face was getting darker and darker.


    This reminded him of the heart curse ten years ago in Jade Wall City. It was the same for mortals that had been afflicted with the heart curse of the demonic world.


    At this moment, the normally calm and indifferent Fang Bohun suddenly paled. He concluded that the Devil Realm had also secretly cast the Heart Mantra on him. It was imperative to subdue him so that he would no longer be manipulated by the curse to kill the innocent.


    Uncle Fang''s guess was right. The Ancient Desolation had been struck by the heart curse of that black robe. Its nature had greatly changed, and its power had greatly increased. The heart was corroded by the curse, causing murder. At this moment, the Eternal Wither had already been completely controlled by the curse. It had lost its mind and became a killing tool. As a disciple, his cultivation had already reached the Superior Qing Realm. In addition to controlling his mind with spells, his power had increased by leaps and bounds. Killing intent filled his entire body, and no one dared to approach him.


    Eternal Abyss no longer had any weapons in his hands, he just punched out once again, the fist wind was fierce, killing intent rose up from all directions, and with a swing of his hands, he struck out with both palms, wind and tiger, his moves were extremely exquisite, it seemed like Eternal Abyss could not be pushed any further.


    After all, Uncle Fang was a noble sixth generation elder. His cultivation had already reached the virtuous realm, and his cultivation was far higher than that of a Successor Disciple. Although the Myriad Desolations Fist was vicious and deadly, it still missed. Uncle Fang''s two palms struck out in perfect coordination, his attacks were unstoppable, and his defenses were as dense as a spider''s web. Just this alone was enough to capture one''s soul.


    The two of them had battled for more than a hundred rounds, and the Eternal Wither seemed to have exhausted all of his energy. Uncle Fang took advantage of the situation and attacked with both of his palms, but left behind some of his moves. The withered body had several palms in its body. Its body had already flown several meters away. It kneeled on the ground and spat out blood.


    Uncle Fang had a look of pity on his face as he said in a sad voice: "Gu Ku, don''t tell me you don''t know the other junior brothers? They are all brothers that you have been with day and night, do you know that you are the Sword Master Wanwu from the Supreme Mystery City!? Ancient! "Ruin!"


    His words carried a peculiar penetrating power. They resounded loudly and powerfully.


    Perhaps it was because of Uncle Fang''s words that had aroused his personality. His dark brown face faintly flashed with a hint of undetectable remorse, his body slowly straightened, and his eyes slowly became focused. He looked like he was confessing, but at the same time he was hesitating.


    Everyone was looking forward to this joyous change. "My heart... Painful... "So painful!"


    However, this change disappeared in an instant. An eerie, malicious light once again shot out of his withered eyes. He leaped up and grabbed the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand, and stabbed towards the crowd beside him at lightning speed, "Ah! Ah!" After a few miserable cries, three of the disciples fell.


    Uncle Fang knew that trying any further would be useless. The Eternal Rage had already been corroded by the curse.


    The ancient sword''s edge stabbed forward again. Uncle Fang took out a sword from a disciple''s hand and moved forward. There was the sound of sword wind breaking through the air, it was urgent and loud, and the marble floor was actually cracked by the sword wind.


    The sword tip shot out a ray of green dragon light. This sword light was extremely powerful. In an instant, it lifted up the entire marble floor of the Garden of Fang.


    He gathered true energy into his palm, and with a "weng" sound, true energy shot out from his palm, turning into the power of thunder, shattering the flying stone slab, and directly penetrating through the withered body.


    Peace returned to the garden as the stone powder that was flying all over the sky fell down onto Xiao Xiao. Withering trees stood where they were, and his face gradually turned blood-red. However, he had already been destroyed by the "Qi Refining Divine Art." With a "Putong" sound, blood spurted out of his mouth, and his entire body collapsed onto the ground.


    Uncle Fang sat paralyzed on the ground. His eyes were filled with sadness, and he was on the verge of tears. The setting sun gently sprinkled on his withered face, serene and calm, very much like the time he had just entered Taixuan many years ago.


    "Master, that straw hat and black robe have taken control of my temperament. I ¡­ My heart hurts... "It hurts ¡­" The ancient voice seemed to have become a sliver as it finally dissipated in the blood-red light of the setting sun.


    "No ¡­" The sorrowful voice resounded throughout the sky, and everyone couldn''t help but be moved.


    Uncle Fang had lost everything he loved forever, and he was in deep sorrow. Ever since he was a child, he had been abandoned for eternity. Fortunately, Uncle Fang was able to take him in, and since then his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, becoming even more appreciated by Uncle Fang. At such a young age, he was promoted to be a disciple. The death of Eternal withering caused Uncle Fang to instantly grow old by several years.


    Blood-red dusk. The Primordial Profound Ark''s wail suddenly rang out, resounding through the entire Qing Qiu Mountains. The world was suddenly filled with a murderous intent.

 C8

    CHAPTER VIII RIVER FRACTURE


    In a dark and secluded room, a white-haired old man was resting with his eyes closed. The passing of time had etched his face with the lines of vicissitudes. His hair was a mess, and only his eyes were as sharp as ever. It had only been one year since he had died, and the sixth generation Elder, Fang Bosheng, had already become so old.


    This year, Uncle Fang realized the fragility of life, the cruelty of the curse destroying human nature. He put down all hatred and massacred, wholeheartedly comprehending the "Path of the Demon Heart".


    At the peak of Dragon Brow Mountain, two people stood there facing the wind.


    "Senior Brother, you''ve finally made your decision."


    Uncle Fang smiled, "That''s right. I''ve decided to leave and perceive the Dao of the Demon Heart. There are some things that I have to do after all."


    Yin Mo Chen''s eyes were filled with grief as he said in a high-pitched voice, "Both you and I know that the Devil Realm''s incantation was secretly cast by the heart, causing the Jade Wall City to be exterminated and the city to wither for eternity. Why don''t we interrogate them? How powerful are our Supreme Mystery? Could it be that we will be secretly suppressed by all walks of life just like that? "


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The situation in the Six Realms is very complicated and dangerous, and the human world is also in great danger. If we go to the demon realm now to inquire, if we do not have sufficient credentials, we will become more isolated and helpless." He seemed to have realized something, and continued: "So I am going to go comprehend the path of demon hearts, change the heart of demons in the Six Realms, and lead all demons in the path of good.


    After a long while, Uncle Fang stared deeply at Yin Bao Yun, and said in a deep voice: "Junior Brother, from now on, I will pass on my position as the Supreme Profound Elder to you. From now on, your burden will be even heavier, and the other five realms will covet my Supreme Profound.


    The hot and heavy summer wind was gently stroking their robes as the scorching sun finally set into the distant horizon. Lin Tao''s figure was scattered in a mess, creating an inexplicably sad and compassionate atmosphere.


    From then on, Uncle Fang had become invisible in the Mountains and Seas, and was never heard from again.


    Taixuan had welcomed the seventh generation elder, Yin Bao Scroll. Even though Zhao Yuyi, Yu Duanyue, and Lang Gongyuan had already reached the Genuine Force, they did not have the qualifications to be in the Genuine Force. The fifth hidden spirit was the most disappointing. Although he took the Origin Swallowing Pill every month, the cold qi in his body was still able to delay him. He was still stuck at the lowest level of Sword Controlling Realm.


    One day, the fifth recluse was practicing "Sword in hand, Water Break" alone in the Heart Washing Stream. This move, Zhao Yu and the others, were already proficient in it, but their own moves were still clumsy. As long as he diligently practiced, there would always be a time when his sword technique would be opened. The fifth hidden spirit secretly encouraged himself.


    "Young man, you have such a clumsy sword technique. It seems like the disciples of Taixuan are only mediocre." He didn''t know when, but a tall, skinny, and arrogant man in blue was standing a few feet away.


    The fifth hidden spirit put away his sword blade and said with a bow, "This junior''s swordsmanship is too poor, I''ve let you down."


    The azure-dressed man laughed, "Although your talent is lacking, you are still considered gentle and humble. "When they see outsiders, they did not act like the other disciples and did not interrogate them. Instead, they treated them courteously. Old Daoist Yan is indeed a very talented person."


    The fifth concealed spirit said, "Senior''s skill is profound, it would be extremely easy to harm junior. There is no need to speak so much with junior." Whatever the man''s background, he thought, it was unlikely that a demon would want to talk to a child.


    He took out a large, dark red bead from his bosom and said, "This is the Blood Light Pearl. It gathers the divine power of the divine realm and with it by your side, you will be able to reconcile the blood and energy in your body and increase your strength."


    The Blood Light Pearl shone with a mysterious and alluring red light as it caught everyone''s attention under the illumination of the sunlight.


    Unexpectedly, the fifth hidden spirit didn''t even look at the Blood Bead and immediately refused, "Senior, you might not know this, but I''ve already taken the Origin Swallowing Pill that Master refined every month. I''m sorry that I can''t accept such a precious treasure."


    The man in green was shocked, his face changed as he said, "The Origin Swallowing Pill is only an ordinary pill, how can it be compared to the Pearl of Blood? "You stubborn child, I helped you increase your cultivation out of good intentions, but you refused to appreciate my kindness."


    He laughed heartily and said, "All cultivators that come to the Supreme Mystery must have some accomplishments. Because the Qi and blood in your body are delaying your cultivation progress, I''m afraid you''ve already fallen far behind, so the Blood Light Pearl will help you to reconcile your Qi and blood. Moreover, it''s not an evil and fierce thing."


    The fifth Hidden Spirit seemed to be moved as it lowered its head and said, "Thank you, Senior. May I ask for your name?"


    The man in blue smiled happily and said, "You and I have only met by chance, why should we know each other''s names? If you are able to go to the peak of the mountain in the future, I will show up."


    The fifth Hidden Spirit raised its head, but there was no trace of that person. Only the lingering sound of that person''s voice could be heard.


    Mountain Langfeng, what a strange name. It must be very far from here, the fifth hidden spirit thought blankly.


    That peak over there was the capital of the God Realm. It was the place where the gods resided, and it was equally famous as the human realm''s primal chaos city, the Immortal realm''s capital Kunlun Ruins, the spiritual world''s capital Ling Chuan, the Devil Realm''s capital Tianmu wilderness, and the Demon Realm''s capital Li Su.


    However, at this moment, the wind and the rain were already shaking, the undercurrents surging.


    After the master of the God Realm, White Emperor, Young Master Hao, had passed away young, the God Realm had produced two great sects because of their different concepts of cultivation ¡ª ¡ª the Pure Heart Sect and Heartless Sect. The Pure Heart Sect, with Fen Rudan as its sect head, advocated the cultivation of the spirit through pure heart and few desires, the pursuit of want and no desire, and the gods were equal. The Heartless Sect, with Servant Qi as its sect head, advocated the pursuit of extreme power, full of the desire to conquer.


    He was the son of the highly respected medical god, Qimu Bo. He did not inherit Qi Bo''s exquisite medical skills, but his cultivation in terms of divine power was rather deep, and he was the only Martial God in the God Realm who was on par with Fen Rudan. Although the two of them had completely different ideas about spiritual cultivation, they were able to unite based on fashion. With the appearance of Feng Chusheng, the weak divine realm in the Six Realms quickly declined and disintegrated.


    The Nine Heavens Goddess, Feng Chusheng, looked back with a charming smile.


    Her clothes fluttered like the wind; her clothes were snow-white; her long hair was like the clouds; she was graceful, like a peach. There was always a faint blush on her beautiful cheeks. Although the first rays of morning glow had appeared on the banks of the sky, they had also lost their color. She was a distant descendant of Nuwa, which made her seem even more noble and cold.


    Feng Chusheng was the most outstanding immortal in the Immortal World. He originally lived on Phoenix Lilin Continent, but he could not resist the boredom and loneliness of cultivation. On a day trip to the God Realm, he met Fen Rudan and Qi Nu. At that time, they were still friends that could talk about anything.


    No one knew when the three had first met. That must have been extremely interesting, but it was also lamentable, lamentable, and extremely shocking. This was because both Fen Rudan and Qi Nu had fallen in love with the beautiful Feng Chusheng at the same time.


    Women want sweet and happy love, and find the other half, but when two men of great talent fall in love with one woman at the same time, tragedy comes about.


    Although Feng Chusheng was unrivalled, his heart was empty and lonely. When Fen Rudan and Qi Nu fought each other to show their love and admiration, she hesitated, while Gu Panpan hesitated. Perhaps, this was her first time experiencing someone''s love and admiration, and she didn''t want to let this feeling of vanity and excitement fade away too quickly. Perhaps, she was infatuated with the men of this world prostrating themselves beneath her flowery dress, infatuated with the men fighting bravely and fiercely for the beautiful woman.


    If a woman in the emotional resistance, long sleeve dance, can''t use love, then the man who adored her will go crazy, crazy. At the peak of the mountain, Fen Rudan and Qi Nu had always secretly formed a gap due to the difference in the concept of soul cultivation. Now, with the appearance of Feng Chujian, they began to hate each other and hate each other.


    So it turned out that the deities were also unable to surpass the love and hatred of the human world. Actually, love itself was not wrong. Perhaps it was precisely because the world interweaved with emotions that the universe became so gorgeous.


    His love for Feng Chusheng had completely confused Fen Rudan and Qi Nu. Perhaps they needed to end this painful emotional torment through the most primitive and barbaric way.


    It was also a duel between the God Realm''s Pure Heart Sect and Heartless Sect. It was a pity that no matter what the result of this duel was, and no matter if it was won or not, all the participants, without exception, lost miserably.


    This duel lasted three days and three nights on the summit of the Langfeng. Qi Nu wielded the Dragon Sparrow Divine Weapon in his hand, thrusting it forward with a gust of wind. Fen Rudan attacked from behind with both of his palms, both of them possessing extraordinary strength. Qi Nu''s Dragon Bird Divine Weapon moves were fierce and ruthless. He had never lost in his previous fight with the gods, he had won with everything he had.


    The two of them had been dueling for a few days without a clear victor, and most of the other gods in the Pure Heart Sect and Absolute Heart Sect had perished, their corpses littered the ground.


    This duel in the God Realm was both sad and beautiful. It was a duel between emotions and the concept of cultivation. Now that no one could describe the circumstances of the duel, the entire Six Realms were shocked by its brutality.


    Three days later, Fen Rudan and Qi Nu finally stopped, as if they had suddenly come to a realization. However, the summit of the Langfeng had been destroyed, and rubble and corpses littered everywhere. Like a child that had committed a mistake, Feng Chuesheng was filled with fear. She never expected a man to erupt in such a decisive battle for the sake of their feelings.


    The news has also shaken the leaders of the five realms. Thus, the leader of the Immortal Realm, Li Jiuhuan, the Elder of the Mortal Realm Taixuan, Yin Bao Scroll, the leader of the Spirit Realm, Mu Sangqing, the leader of the Demon Realm, sword ruler shaped eyebrows, and the leader of the Demon Realm, Li Fengshuang, has rushed to the summit of Fangfeng to gather for a discussion.


    Faced with the destruction of the city, the leaders of the Realm sighed. Since the saints were dead, how could they bear to punish the survivors? However, Feng Chusheng was not spared. Ever since ancient times, before she had the chance to catch a glimpse of Fen Rudan and Qi Nu, she had been imprisoned in the Immortal World for an eternity in the name of "disaster" ¡ª Huo Shan, the quiet place of the Phoenix Unicorn Continent.


    At this moment, Fen Rudan and Qi Nu finally realized that this battle, which originated from the pursuit of beauties and was mixed with the concept of cultivation, had brought the God Realm into an irrecoverable situation.


    The wind had shattered, the God Realm had turned into a barren wasteland, and was no longer bustling with life. Since then, Fen Rudan lived in seclusion on the peak of the broken mountain, feeling regretful for the rest of his life. However, Qi Nu was no longer able to face everything in the God Realm and had brought the remnants of Heartless Sect to flee into the weak devil realm, unswervingly pursuing the ultimate strength.


    The God Realm had fallen and perished just like this.


    Demonic City''s Heavenly Mu Ye, the Divine Cultivation Method that Servant Qi had brought with him had perfectly matched the path of cultivation in the Demonic World, making the level of cultivation even clearer and the realm much deeper. Adding to that, Qi Nu had the Divine Arts ¡ª ¡ª ninth level Mysterious God Palm, this made Jian Bian, the leader of the Demonic World, extremely impressed.


    In order to strengthen the demon realm more and more, the sword ruler shaped eyebrows willingly stayed under the person, ignoring all the persuasions, he did his best to give way to Qi Nu and let Qi Nu be the head of the demon realm.


    Since his return from the peak of the wind, Yin Bao''s heart had not been at peace for a long time, and the tragic state of the God Realm was still vivid in his mind. He warned the other Successor Disciples, "All cultivators must wholeheartedly focus on cultivation and must not be distracted. Since ancient times, they have indulged in the love of their children and must not achieve great accomplishments. "You may be young, but you must always bear this truth in mind. People like Fen Rudan, Qi Nu, and Feng Chusheng must never appear!"


    Yin Bao Scroll''s Dunton teachings were harsh, so Ning Anzhen and the rest nodded, seeming to understand something or the other.


    The fifth hidden spirit''s eyes flashed with innocence, and asked in puzzlement: "Master, then will the God''s Capital really be desolate and ruined in the future?"


    Yin Baoyun''s expression was bleak as he softly sighed, "The former prosperous God Realm just declined in this way. It''s a pity that Shao Hao has to put in a lot of effort in his life."


    As he said that, they heard a clamor outside the courtyard and were discharged from the hospital. He saw a twelve to thirteen year old young man standing beside a few outer court disciples. The youngster''s skin was dark, his clothes were tattered, and his face was covered in bloodstains. Upon closer inspection, he could be considered quite handsome.


    An outer sect disciple said with his head bowed, "Master, when we were on our way back from the mountains, we saw that this child had been wounded and lost consciousness by a few bearded beavers, so we brought him back for treatment ¡­"


    The young man interrupted him with a laugh, "Actually, I''m fine. It''s just a superficial wound, nothing serious."


    Yin Bao Yun looked at the youth and saw that he was fine. He softly said, "What''s your name? This beast is very ferocious. It''s very dangerous for you alone."


    The teenager said, "My name is Shen Jingyang. This beast isn''t that scary. I even killed one the day before yesterday."


    Ning Anshi said, "Your home is in a nearby village. What are your parents'' names? We''ll send you home later."


    The moment the words left his mouth, Shen Yushi''s expression became depressed. His eyes were already filled with tears, and he couldn''t help but begin to cry softly.


    Everyone was stunned. The fifth shadow quickly went forward, handed over a handkerchief, and consoled: "Don''t cry anymore. If you have any grievances or misfortune say it out loud. Our Master will definitely help you."


    Shen Jingyang wiped away his tears and was silent for a long time before saying sorrowfully, "My parents died when I was very young. I can only wander around and live in the four seas."


    When everyone heard this, they felt pity for him. Although he was still young, he was still able to catch and kill the bearded fox, Sly, with his bare hands, even more valiant than when he was an adult. After so many years of wandering and suffering, his body was bound to be strong, and his will was bound to be strong.


    Yin Baoyun''s gaze turned to the outer sect disciples and he asked, "Where did you meet Shooting Sun?"


    One of the disciples said, "Master, he was in the Sangyu Forest, not far from the capital. At that time, disciple personally saw him fight with several bearded man and kill one of them."


    In fact, Yin Mo Chen was still suspecting the truth a moment ago. With this gentle question, the disciple in question was able to tell what had happened. Only then did he believe it.


    Shen Jingyang laughed out loud, "You old man, you''re really interesting, don''t tell me you still don''t believe that I can kill a bearded fox? You''re underestimating me, Shen Jingyang. " This child is truly extremely smart. He already clearly understood the intention of Yin Bao Scroll''s question.


    "How dare you, young man! You''re so rude! You don''t know how to respect your elders! Be careful that I don''t smash your mouth!" A disciple scolded.


    Yin Bao Yun smiled slowly and said, "It''s fine, he''s not a disciple of Taixuan; you can''t blame him." At this moment, he thought, this youth was witty, brave, fearless, and possessed decent talent. However, his temperament was still naughty, and he would definitely become talented if he was taught more. However, he wasn''t good at teaching such disciples. It just so happened that there was a shortage of talented disciples like Jade Cauldron Pavilion Master. It would be great if he could join Taihua Altar.


    Yin Bao Yun said, "Yang, since you are homeless, I have a good place to go to. I don''t know if you are willing to go."


    Shen Jingyang didn''t hold back and simply replied, "As long as I don''t starve or freeze for the time being, I''m willing to do it."


    Well then, there''s a cultivation altar about a hundred kilometers away from here ¡ª Taihua Altar. The Altar Master is a kind-hearted and benevolent person. He has a good relationship with many famous disciples and I can recommend you to join him.


    When they heard that he would be allowed to enter the Tai Hua Altar, all the outer sect disciples revealed envious expressions.


    Shen Jingyang shook his head and muttered, "So far, how many days will it take to get there?"


    Yin Bao Scroll laughed, "You stay here to recuperate for a few days first. At that time, there will be someone to help you enter the altar."


    With that said, he immediately wrote a letter to the Emperor of Ottawa.

 C9

    Chapter IX Tide Attacks


    As for Shen Jingyang, he had been living in Taixuan for the past few days. He had been mischievous and cunning, and his actions had annoyed everyone.


    He mischievously hid his wordless sword in the woodshed, screaming out as much as he could; he took advantage of the moment when Zhao Yu closed his eyes to breathe to secretly knit her hair with the ivy, causing Zhao Yu to loosen up for a long time.


    When he saw the fifth hidden spirit practicing his swordsmanship, he said with an embarrassed smile, "Hidden Spirit, what deep hatred do you have for me? Are you trying to take revenge?"


    The Hidden Spirit shook its head in puzzlement. "No."


    "Then why are you training so hard? If others sleep, you''re training, but if others play, you''re still practicing. With your talent, I''m afraid there''s no chance. Hey, why can''t you play with me for a while?" Shen Tianyang tilted his head as he said this in a complacent manner.


    "Hmph, you''re the fool. You have no morals. Let''s see how you''re going to stay in Tai Hua Altar in the future." Zhao Yu walked towards the hidden spirit as he glared at Shen Jingyang and said.


    Shen Jingyang said, "I''m not going to lower myself to your level, but I''ll still play with Senior Brother Ning." As far as he was concerned, only the peaceful days were easy to get to with.


    Zhao Yu said with disdain, "Senior brother Ning doesn''t have the time to chat with someone as boring as you. He was sent down the mountain by Master, so it will be a few days before he comes back."


    As he said this, Yin Bao Yun walked into the courtyard. Behind him was a white-clothed man who was travel worn and worn out.


    Yin Bao Yun said, "Yang Dian, come over to greet your Senior Brother Taihua."


    Shen Jingyang never thought that Taihua Altar would send someone to pick him up so soon. Although he was unwilling, he still bowed respectfully.


    Yin Baoyun said to the white-clothed disciple from Supreme Splendor Altar, "How is it? This child''s physical aptitude is considered pretty good, right?"


    The disciple in white hurriedly smiled and said, "Master''s recommendation is of course very outstanding. Master will definitely be very happy to see him."


    After exchanging pleasantries, Shen Jingyang was about to return with the Taihua disciples. For some reason, he felt reluctant to part with them. He turned around to look at the hidden spirit, his eyes filled with the same reluctance to part ways.


    Immediately, Shen Jingyang''s figure disappeared outside the door. Perhaps, what awaited him in the distance was an unknown world, unknown future, unknown journey, and unknown encounters in life. Perhaps, in a hurry, they would never have the chance to meet again.


    The fifth Hidden Spirit said, "Master, I heard that Senior Brother Ning went down the mountain. When will he be back?"


    Yin Mo Chen stroked his beard as an undetectable trace of unease and worry flashed across his face. He softly said, "Yes, I''ve already sent An Liu to the public altar. It''s been seven days already, it''s about time he returned."


    Actually, what Yin Bao Scroll was worried about was not the safety of a single person. With Ning Xuemo''s current cultivation level, there weren''t many people in Qing Qiu Mountain who could hurt him. Furthermore, this entire trip was within the boundaries of Supreme Mystery City, so it was safe. There was another reason for his concern.


    Outside the six realms of man, immortal, god, spirit, demon, and demon, the four extremes of the universe also contained the three peculiar realms of the Great Sea, the Ghost Gate, and the Earth. The Spiritual Beast of the Great Sea, the Ghost Gate, the Undead, and the Earth Palm of Samsara.


    Among the three realms, the Great Sea was the most terrifying place to the six realms. The Great Sea was an extremely cold and bitter place outside of the six realms, and very few people came here. Not only were there mystifying rumors about the "Thousand Feet Ice of the Great Sea, where jade is hidden", there were also snow beasts in their caves that contained all sorts of strange and ferocious beasts. These ferocious beasts in the Snow Beast''s Underground World secretly gathered baleful aura and all kinds of energy. Every so often, under the activation of these poor strange beasts, a strong beast tide would erupt and invade the Six Realms. The fiendish aura of the beast tide was sharp, bringing with it a tyrannical and fierce beast energy. It madly attacked towards a certain direction at the speed of lightning, destroying all living things that it touched.


    Since the beginning of the Six Realms, there had been two beast tides that had caused the Six Realms endless suffering and calamity. In the blink of an eye, three hundred years had passed. Currently, the upper altar nearest to Han Hai had discovered that there seemed to be some strange movement within the Great Sea. The Yin Yang Scroll used the Setting Sun Sword to look at the Supreme Mystery Pulse Diagram and detected that the pulse was unstable.


    The Mortal Realm of the Six Realms was the closest to Hanhai. When Tai Xuan encountered an attack, he would definitely join hands with the forces of the Six Realms to resist it before the beast tide was activated.


    While he was deep in thought, he heard a familiar voice say, "Master, I''m back."


    Ning Xuemo was usually the most reliable and reliable person. She had never been in a hurry when she was doing things. There must have been important news that she was in such a hurry today.


    Yin Baoyun said, "It''s been hard on you, how was it? Did you find anything?"


    "As Master had expected, there was indeed something strange going on in the sea," Ning Anshi replied. Although the Yin Yang Scroll had already entered the house, she was still able to calm herself down.


    Relying on the extraordinary probing ability of the devil disciples, the demon realm quickly grasped the news of the unusual movement in the sea. In Demonic City''s Demonic Palace, it was silent and oppressive. Although the Demonic City was quite far from the Great Sea, the Demonic World had been the main target of the previous two beast tide attacks.


    The master of the demon realm, Qi Nu, had a stern expression and an ancient face. The corners of his eyes were full of wrinkles, each of them filled with the determination and misfortune of his life. Only a god like him could be so resolute after losing his beloved.


    Servant Qi said, "After all, the third beast tide is here, glad that we can make it."


    Within the vast palace stood a figure. He wore a black robe, his face was pale, and between his brows hid an almost imperceptible sense of majesty. He looked forward to the future, and it was obvious that he was a character who was accustomed to giving orders. Puzzled, he asked, "Your highness said it''s fortunate, could it be that this is a good thing?"


    Qi Nu gently stroked the Dragon Bird divine weapon, the blade edge shining with a cold light, showing its edge, and said slowly: "That''s right, the beast wave onslaught can kill life, but it can also create heroes. The last two times the six realms had resisted the beast tide, they had produced a few mighty heroes who could shake the four extremes.


    The sword ruler''s brows said: "Sir is right. Moreover, I heard that there is an extremely powerful beast spirit within the beast tide. The value of this thing is comparable to the Twilight Jade."


    Qi Nu did not answer, but continued: "The Six Realms are weak now, the situation is complicated, this time it will be difficult to form an alliance to resist the beast tide."


    The sword ruler''s brows furrowed as he said, "Your Majesty, what do you think we should do?"


    Servant Qi said, "The demon beast horde''s power is endless, and is the incarnation of the world''s ultimate power. I''ve always pursued ultimate power, and this time I''m going to use the Dragon Sparrow Divine Weapon and the ninth level Mysterious God Palm to deal with the beast horde."


    Qi Nu continued, "That beast spirit is even more so something that only happens once every thousand years. After obtaining this treasure, not only will I have the ability to reverse the flow of heaven and earth, I can even break through the shackles of Huo Shan''s Great Desolation Power and save Feng Chusheng. Even if I were to be buried in the beast tide, my glorious life would not have been in vain. I can only make the five realms respect my world even more. "


    The sword ruler''s brows thought of something as he pretended to be anxious: "Could it be that Your Majesty is really going to fight against the beast tide?" Why not consult with the other leaders of the five realms and make a decision? "


    Qi Nu laughed heartily: "Haven''t you understood the matters of the Six Realms? We have always shared good fortune. When have you ever seen the Six Realms suffering together? The last time Fen Rudan and I engaged in a decisive battle for three days and three nights, was there anyone from the Five Realms who advised us otherwise?


    The man with the sword in front of him lowered his head, feeling ashamed.


    Qi Nu continued: "This time, I have already made up my mind, but before I make a move, I will pass down to you the key technique of the ninth level of the Mysterious God Palm. There are a total of nine levels to the Nine Profound God Palm. Once you reach the ninth level, you will be invincible. "


    Although the ruler shaped eyebrows slightly pushed away the responsibility, but his heart was already in ecstasy.


    Unknowingly, the news of the arrival of the beast tide had already spread throughout the entire Qing Qiu Mountain Range.


    The fifth spirit was still practicing his swordplay, and it seemed like he was not distracted by the news. Ever since he had been continuously absorbing the Blood Bead Qi from the Blood Light Bead, the hidden spirit had gradually been filled with energy and was able to control the sword with ease. In addition to his hard work and hard work, he had gradually comprehended the meaning of "the first two steps of the Sword Master Stage, the first two steps of mastering the first steps of the Sword Master Stage".


    As he was engrossed in his practice, he suddenly heard a loud voice, "Your Excellency, you have such an exquisite sword technique at such a young age, it really makes one envious."


    He concealed his sword and said apologetically, "You are ¡­"


    That person was clad in a white robe, his face as smooth as jade, and his countenance as pale as gold. His countenance was as tranquil as water, yet there seemed to be a sense of familiarity with him.


    That person smiled and said, "I''ve come to meet Elder Yin. The disciple who was leading me here told me that Elder Yin was in the courtyard. Would you be able to lead me in?"


    The Spirit immediately brought him to the hospital.


    Within the Mingxuan realm, Yin Bao Scroll and that person were seated at a table. The fragrance of tea wafted in the air for a long time, but it couldn''t cover up the tense atmosphere in the room.


    That person said, "Elder Yin, I, Dugu Jiuyi, will not beat around the bush. This time, I have come for the beast tide. I only wish to give the elder a few shallow views."


    The person who had come was the one who had remained silent for many years, Dugu Jiuyi. The last time he had met Yin Bao was before Jade Wall City was exterminated. At that time, the fifth hidden spirit had yet to be born.


    Yin Baoyun was slightly surprised, but he still smiled and said, "After so many years, it seems like Mister Dugu has been living a carefree life in Xuanyuan Yan. Why are you so concerned about this major event in the Six Realms?"


    Dugu Jiuyi could already hear the doubt in Yan Baoyun''s voice, and smiled, "Many thanks to Elder Yan for guiding me to the secluded area back then. That Xuanyuan Yan is indeed extremely quiet. Thanks to Elder, I was able to enjoy a quiet and serene environment these past few years."


    Dugu Jiuyi continued, "Elder, this beast wave is no small matter. It has been three hundred years since the last one, so the power of this beast wave is much stronger. "In addition, I also heard that the leader of the demon realm, Servant Qi, is going to go first and then enter the sea alone to stop the beast tide."


    Yin Bao Qin said with a pale face: "There''s really such a thing? I do wish to gather the leaders of the six realms to discuss this matter! "


    Dugu Jiu said, "It''s too late, Qi Nu has already left for the sea. Elder, do you know where the most dangerous and resilient part of this monster tide is? "


    Yin Baoyun replied, "Of course it''s the tide."


    Dugu Jiu shook his head and sighed: "It''s not that I want it, but it''s just that the Qiong Qi Beast is driving the beast tide forward at the center of the beast tide. Qi Nu wanted to get a priceless beast spirit, so he took the risk and entered the vast ocean. He wanted to kill the Qiong Qi beast before the beast tide started, and obtain the beast spirit. "


    Yin Bao Scroll said: "If we can kill Qiong Qi, then we won''t be able to activate the beast tide. This is a good thing."


    Dugu Jiuyi smiled bitterly, "Elder, you do not know that the further the beasts travel, the weaker their might becomes. They are the strongest ones even before they leave the Great Sea." If they blindly blocked the monster tide before it even left the Great Sea, they might anger the Qiong Qi and cause the beast tide to instantly erupt with a great power. If they madly rushed forward, then the Six Realms would truly be powerless to resist it. "


    Dugu Jiu added, "Elder, the most urgent matter at hand is to join several Realm Chiefs and head to the Great Sea to assist Servant Qi."


    Yin Baoyun answered, "Mister Dugu is right. However, I''m afraid that before this beast tide can be activated, the Realm Chiefs would definitely not be willing to enter the Great Sea alone."


    The worries of Yin Yang treasure were not without reason. The vast sea was extremely dangerous, and the domain also had a strange power. It caused the powers of those who entered the domain to be halved, and many weapons to lose their strength. Therefore, for thousands of years, very few people had dared to enter the Great Sea.


    After that, Yin Baoyun decided to immediately head to the Five Realms and join forces with the Five Realms Chief to head to the Great Sea.


    Within the vast sea, in the bitter and cold land, Servant Qi stood resolutely. At this moment, the monsters were crying out in grief, their howls were shaking the sky, cold winds were blowing, the evil waves were scattering in the air.


    In an instant, "hu hong" sounds came from afar, and a black shadow that covered the sky brought with it an incomparably sinister wind. The grass and trees that it passed through all died, and so did the insects and birds.


    The eyes of these ferocious beasts were bloodshot and their fangs were like sharp teeth. They crazily ran forward, roaring, slamming into, gasping for breath, twitching. This scene was like a thunder from a clear sky, destroying mountains, and was much more terrifying than the most terrifying scene in the world.


    Tidal waves swept across the area, instantly engulfing Qi Nu with the power of thunder. In the beast tide, Servant Qi wielded the Dragon Bird Godly Weapon and slashed left and right. Fierce Beasts were thrown out of the waves one after another, and then rushed into the waves one after another.


    He was in the middle of the beast tide and was attacked by the beasts. He didn''t have time to circulate his qi and dantian, so he waved his Divine Weapon, causing the ferocious beasts to crash into the sharp weapons, causing his blood and flesh to fly into the air.


    Qi Nu was swinging his troops while thinking, the beast tide was indeed fierce, if they were to fight here for too long, with too much inner strength, he had to quickly fight his way to the heart of the tide and find the Qiong Qi Divine Beast.


    Qi Nu quickly slashed forward. After who knows how long, suddenly, a wave of yin aura came from the front, inside the milky white evil aura, a hundred cold lights suddenly shot out, and Qi Nu tried his best to resist.


    It was shaped like a tiger, with two strong horns on its head and a vicious gaze on its back. Its entire body was scarlet, and the contrast with the snow-white color of the sea was extremely intense. This was the ancient beast, Qiong Qi.


    At this time, Qi Nu was fighting fearlessly, and the Dragon Sparrow Divine Weapon in his hand was creaking. He did not expect the Qiong Qi beast to be so fierce. The beast was huge, and had extraordinary stamina.


    Just as Qi Nu was thinking, the Qiong Qi beast roared, lowered its head and dove over at a sharp angle. Although this beast was huge in size, it moved like a rabbit, its body was agile, and in a hurry, Qi Nu used his Divine Weapon to block, and with a "dang" sound, Qi Nu was thrown more than 20 feet away.


    Before Qi Nu could stabilize himself, Qiong Qi rushed over again with a roar, bringing up a strong murderous intent. Qi Nu only felt that he could not move his body, and with a "whoa" sound, he and the Divine Soldier became one and flew away.


    Qiong Qi''s attack missed and Servant Qi had already leaped onto the back of the evil beast. He heard that the Qiong Qi beast''s mingmen was on its back, so he secretly channeled his internal energy and used the power of the ninth level Mysterious God Palm to attack the beast directly.


    At this time, the monster tide had already reached the edge of the sea, and the outline of the upper Shenyan could be vaguely seen in front of them. But how could they have known that the Qiong Qi beasts were being blocked by Qi Nu, and the beast tide''s attack force had weakened, and their speed had also slowed down a lot.


    The Qiong Qi attacked faster and faster, and he gradually lost all of his strength, and the Qiong Qi attacked again. The Divine Weapon had been knocked away, and Qi Nu''s chest was hit heavily, he spat out blood, as if he had lost the strength to fight back.


    Suddenly, a beam of cold and sharp sword light pierced straight into the Qiong Qi Beast''s eye. Yin Bao swept out with the Setting Sun Sword in his hand as Fen Rudan followed closely behind. This poor, strange beast was caught off guard. It had been stabbed in the eye by the sword light and had to retreat in a flash. It was screaming in pain.


    Yin Baoyun said, "Brother Qi, we came late." Fen Rudan stood at the side, not saying a word.


    Servant Qi covered his chest and laughed. "I thought only I, Servant Qi, would dare to come forward. All of the Six Realms are afraid of death and have valiant heroes. Thank you so much."


    Yin Baoyun said, "The fight against the beast tide is the responsibility shared by all six realms. Brother Qi, you should thank us for resisting it alone today."


    Qi Nu and Fen Rudan looked at each other and smiled, but remained silent. At this moment, the enmity between the both of them had been resolved long ago.


    The Qiong Qi beasts were stopped, and they instantly summoned their beasts to attack the three people. Qi Nu leaped on Qiong Qi''s back and said, "Both of you, hold this beast back and help me take out the beast spirit."


    Fen Rudan said loudly: "This poor strange beast has already called back the beast tide, we''d better hurry and retreat."


    Qi Nu laughed, "The beast spirit is within my reach, I must have it." He had only extended his hand to strike at the beast''s back, but unexpectedly, the beast''s backstab instantly flew towards him. Qi Nu screamed out in pain, his chest was already filled with over ten sharp thorns.


    That beast was attacking Qi Nu with all of its strength. Yin Bao Scroll and Fen Rudan attacked the Qiong Qi Beast with all of their might. Qiong Qi retreated a few steps and gasped for breath, still not daring to move forward.


    Qi Nu was lying on the ground, lifeless. A large group of ferocious beasts crazily attacked, Yin Bao Scroll and Fen Rudan rolled up Servant Qi''s body and flew out of the center of the ocean.


    At the edge of the Great Sea, the beast tide had retreated. The six realms had yet to receive the beast tide attack.


    Amongst those who had returned, there were only Yan Baoyun and Fen Rudan, while Qi Nu had closed his eyes forever.

 C10

    On the mountain, Yin Bao Scrolls and Fen Rudan had retreated from the edge of the Great Sea. After this fierce battle, the beasts had retreated, but they had not harmed the living beings of the world. This was perhaps the most fortunate result. However, there will be people who will die for it, perhaps the most unfortunate outcome.


    The two of them looked at Qi Nu''s body with mixed feelings. No matter what Qi Nu''s purpose was, in the end, he had managed to stop the beast tide from infesting the world. This alone was enough.


    Suddenly, a sorrowful voice rang out.


    "Sir, I''ve come too late in the end. My sword ruler is truly heartless." The man with the sword, who was standing by the side, said in a mournful tone.


    Fen Rudan coldly said: "Why pretend to be good? Why didn''t you rush over earlier to help?"


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow bitterly said: "Sir, why did you use your divine palm to imprison me, to not let me follow you to fight against the beast tide? How could I endure your painstaking efforts?"


    Yin Bao rolled his eyes as he looked at Qi Nu in shock, and instantly felt admiration for him. So it turned out that Qi Nu had long been prepared to fight alone against the beast tide, he was truly a wise man with great courage!


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow slowly carried Qi Nu''s body and said sorrowfully: "Sir, follow me back to the Demon Palace to rest in peace."


    Fen Rudan said loudly, "No, Qi Nu was born in the God Realm, and should be placed in the Divine Class, or should I bring him back to Fangfeng Peak?"


    The ruler''s brows coldly stared at each other, and said word by word: "Is there still a peak of the Langfeng? Qi Zu is the ruler of the devil realm, how can he be at the peak of the world? "


    Seeing that the atmosphere wasn''t right, Yin Bao Scroll said: "Please don''t argue anymore, let Brother Qi be buried in peace as soon as possible."


    The ruler''s eyebrow coldly looked at Fen Rudan, and loudly shouted: "Today, Demon Lord has passed, the demon realm is hanging its head, if anyone causes trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Suddenly, a white figure floated over, and words followed his voice, "Brother Jian, please don''t be angry, the entire Six Realms must be upset over Qi Nu''s death, how could there be another trouble."


    Everyone was startled to see that the white robed man had already arrived in front of them. As they looked at him, they could see that he was filled with arrogance and a sense of majesty.


    Fen Rudan thought, even during the beast tide battle, one would be afraid of death and not show it. Now, all of them want to be gentlemen and gentlemen, angry beyond compare, and coldly said: "Hmph, Sect Leader Li came at the right time, but unfortunately, you missed an earth-shattering beast tide battle."


    Li Jiu Huan was still blaming the God and the Demonic Two Worlds for the matter with Feng Chu Sheng, so he deliberately waited for the battle to end before saying, "Could it be that my Immortal Realm is afraid of death? If it weren''t for Qi Nu not listening to his advice and barging into the heart of the tides, I would have joined up with the Six Realms to form a formation to fight against them."


    These words seemed to have aroused the anger of the crowd.


    Yin Bao rolled up his eyes and said: "Everyone, don''t hurt the peace of the six realms. Brother Qi was someone we admire when he was alive, so no matter where he is buried, it''s enough as long as we keep him in our hearts. The most important thing is to immediately bury Brother Qi in his grave and put his personal grudge aside. Otherwise, how can Brother Qi rest in peace in the netherworld? "


    Yin Bao''s words left everyone speechless, as if they had already made a concession.


    In the end, the long-browed sword took the head of Qi Nu.


    The beast tide had already retreated, and the six realms had returned to a rare tranquility. Perhaps in the near future, a new expedition would begin again.


    One of the major news was announced on the primal chaos city. On the first day of next month, there will be a beast massacre from the extreme abyss.


    As soon as this news was released, along with the scorching heat wave of the sixth month, it quickly blew across the entire Qing Qiu Mountains, causing everyone''s hearts to be filled with longing. The disciples rubbed their hands together, eager to give it a try.


    The fifth hidden spirit asked, "Senior Brother, I heard that apart from the Grand Preceptor''s ceremony, the most lively and grand event took place in the Profound Sky Continent, right?"


    "Yes, there are two things that are most attractive about us, the Primal Chaos Ceremony on the sixth day of the ninth month to accept new disciples into the capital, and the Massacre of Beasts, which is held once every few years. The disciples of the Supreme Profound Capital and the twelve pots, the seven people who won in the Beast Slaughtering Association, were the seven Adepts of the primal chaos capital. That''s why, from the time the Apocalypse Beast Meet was held in Taixuan, everyone would have to fight it out. The scene would be very lively. "


    Zhao Yuzhe continued, "Senior Brother, I heard that the one lurking in the depths is the Primordial Divine Beast, the Water Qilin. Why should we kill it?"


    From the depths of the abyss, it is the largest cave in the capital of Taixuan. There are shadows of undead souls within the cave, and the depths of the abyss are filled with images of the Taixuan meridian. The water qilin was originally the guardian beast of Celestial Immortal Nuwa, a creature born from the cold pool of the wild wilderness. It was incomparably powerful and could intimidate beasts. After Immortal Nuwa died, for some reason, it fell from the Celestial Realm into the abyss. For thousands of years, the Aquatic Qilin had always had a violent personality. It would emerge from the abyss and hurt people, stirring up the entire QIng Qiu Mountains and making them restless. Since the founding of the Carefree World, in order to protect the safety of the Qing Qiu mountain, he had ordered his disciples to kill the water qilin at all costs. Thus, Hierarch Carefree set up the sect rules. Those who dare to slaughter divine beasts will be bestowed with seven Adepts of the True Profound Realm.


    Ning Anshi added, "But then again, these water qilins are much more docile and kind than those Qiongqi beasts. They have gradually become the touchstones for selecting seven true disciples over the past thousands of years."


    The Hidden Spirit and the other two had their eyes wide open, completely captivated by what they heard. They never thought that there would be so many strange happenings in the Profound Sky Continent. It truly was worthy of being called the number one capital.


    "However, for a long time, it was difficult to see the Water Unicorn emerge from the Abyss. After hundreds of years of the Abyss, the Divine Beast seemed to have become a lot more docile, and it could only stir the abyssal water and fight against the Slaughterer''s disciples."


    Lang Gong Yuan asked, "Then who has the right to participate in the Slaughterer''s Association?" Although he was young, he was meticulous and always spoke bluntly and never dawdled.


    "Brother Lang, you''re right. There is indeed a rule governing the participation of the Slaughterers'' Association. During the time of the Venerable Lord Carefree, the Mysterious King''s forces were still weak and his disciples were few and far between. The number of participants is not limited, it''s all up to one''s will. Therefore, starting from the time that the first generation Elder, Master Luo Xu Gu, decided to choose the most outstanding disciple from each of the twelve pots, Tai Xuan chose nine disciples from each jar, for a total of twenty-one disciples to participate in the Beast Slaughtering Meeting. "


    Yu Duyan wrinkled his thick eyebrows and said: "Only seven out of twenty-one people won?"


    "Don''t tell me that this ratio is not high enough? One must know that the final seven winners will all become the elder''s Successor Disciples, or in other words, receive seven positions of Daoist Master. Moreover, the Monster Slaughtering Convention will only be held when the seven true disciples of the Elders become vacant, and this is a rare opportunity. "


    Lang Yuan asked again, "Then how were these twenty-one disciples selected?"


    At this time, Kong Zhili walked in from the door and spoke in a loud voice: "These twenty-one disciples are all experts of Supreme Mystery City. The twelve pots are candidates who have passed through many stages of the Martial Arts Competition to choose a disciple with the highest cultivation and luck; I''m afraid our Supreme Mystery City is specially selected by Master."


    Kong Zhili was the first to enter the inner sect. However, due to his limited talent and circumstances, he failed to achieve his goals repeatedly. Fifty years ago, in the Carnage Beast Association, he was assigned the spot that belonged to the junior generation of the Ancient Desolation, which caused him to complain. That was why he seized this opportunity to mock the selection system.


    "Senior Brother, don''t be discouraged. In terms of cultivation base, qualifications, and character, there will definitely be one in nine spots this time."


    Kong Zhili didn''t continue to smile as he said softly, "Junior Brother, please don''t joke with me anymore. I am satisfied with how things are at this stage. There are only so many talents in the Xuan King''s generation. I will leave this opportunity to you guys. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    At the end of the month, the twelve pots reported the names of the disciples one by one.


    Tianyu Altar Su Su, Shen Feng Altar Lin Yichuan, Xuanyuan Altar Zhu Yi, Shocking Cloud Altar Nangong Ming, Everlasting Altar Sun Wuquan, Upper Altar Bai Yunfei, Baiyu Altar Ke Yunhao, Middle Music Altar Li Bin, Dan Fuming Altar Zheng Yi, Eastern Beginning Altar Qin Yuechan, Shangpai Altar Liu Chengfeng, Taihua Altar Shen Yaoyang.


    Shen Jingyang? What a familiar name! Zhou Zhile thought to himself. This must be Shen Jingyang, who stayed in the capital for the entire time. This child had only been in the Tai Hua Altar for five years, but his cultivation had advanced so quickly.


    The silver moonlight fell on the ground on the night of June, making it difficult for one to sleep.


    "Spiritual spirit, Spiritual spirit, I know you''re not asleep. Come out." A voice that was as clear as a bell said. Needless to say, it was definitely Zhao Yuyi.


    The two of them sat side by side on the stone steps of the courtyard.


    "These stone steps are made from Xuanyuan Yan''s thousand year old stones. The stone is very cold, and will take a long time to catch a cold."


    Zhao Yu''s face was flushed red as she looked around quickly and smiled, "Spirit, do you think Master will allow us to participate in this time''s Beast Slaughtering Meeting?"


    A faint trace of disappointment flashed across the hidden spirit''s face. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "The three of you will definitely be able to participate. I am the most stupid one. I''m afraid that I won''t have the opportunity to participate."


    Zhao Yu lightly poked at the forehead of the hidden spirit and whispered, "Idiot, how could you not? You''ve made obvious progress recently, and you''re an inner disciple of Master, how can you not have a chance."


    The spirit sighed, "Although the Killing Beast stage is a show of strength and glory, I feel that it is good to be an ordinary disciple. I live a carefree life, so I don''t have to work so hard all day."


    In between his words, a light and melodious flute melody drifted over. The melodious flute melody was mixed with a hint of sadness, slight melancholy, and a trace of sadness. Only Lang Gong could play the bamboo flute so beautifully in the entire Supreme Mystery.


    The two of them flew up to the rooftop. Under the bright moonlight, they saw Lang Gongyuan dressed in a white muslin, playing the bamboo flute with both of his hands in an intoxicated manner. It was an enchanting scene.


    Zhao Yu called out softly, "Junior Brother, what a beautiful flute sound."


    When Lang Yuan saw the two of them, he walked over lightly and asked, "What happened, did you two not sleep either?"


    "If I fall asleep," said the spirit, "wouldn''t I fail to live up to the beauty of the moonlight?"


    "At such a wonderful moment, if there is no wine, wouldn''t it be a disappointment?" Suddenly, a voice floated over. It was Yu Jiajia who opened his mouth and drank.


    Zhao Yu chuckled, "I didn''t sleep at all. Where''s your wine?"


    Yu Duancai took out a jar of wine and the clear aroma of wine immediately assaulted his nostrils.


    "Jade Wall Spring Beauty!" The hidden spirit said in surprise.


    "Shh!" Yu Duancang quickly covered spirit''s mouth with his hands.


    "I stole them from the kitchen. There are two roasted chickens." Yu Duyan whispered.


    Beautiful wine, roast chicken, the sound of the flute, these four teenagers enjoyed the moonlight on the roof. After an unknown amount of time, the four of them seemed to be drunk. One of them casually threw out the chicken bones in his hand, and with a "dang" sound, the night watchman''s disciple touched his head as he shouted, "Who is on the roof!"


    "We''re about to be discovered, hurry up and leave." In the midst of their panic, the four of them had already disappeared, shattering the pouring moonlight.


    On the last day of June, Tai Xuan finally announced the names of nine people:


    Ning An period, Kong Zhili, Zhou Zhile, Zhao Yuyi, fifth Hidden Spirit, Yu Jiu, Lang Gong Yuan, Lu Lun, Li Zongyin.


    He thought for a while and said, "Ning An stage, Zhao Yu''s cultivation is very high, so it goes without saying, especially the Ning An stage, which is stable, restrained, and has excellent swordsmanship, gradually becoming my most prized disciple. Throughout the entire Qing Qiu mountain, there are very few people who can beat me in the Ning An stage." Although Kong Zhili and Zhou Zhile had failed to break through to the Genuine Force long ago, they were the most qualified among the inner sect disciples. Previously, the two of them had hoped to participate in the Slaughterer''s meeting, but in the end, the sixth generation elder, Fang Bozhen, had transferred Kong Zhili''s entry quota to Eternal Wither, who had just entered the sect. As for Dong Weicheng, Zheng Xueyu, Ding Sishu, and Li Cheng, their qualifications were not as good as Kong, Zhou, and they were only at the second level of the Genuine Force.


    Even though Yu Duoduo and Lang Gongyuan''s cultivation couldn''t compare to Zhao Yuyi, who entered the capital together, their cultivation was still considered outstanding among the disciples of the same level. They had already reached the third level of the Genuine Force, almost comparable to Kong Zhili. Both Lu Lun and Li Zongyin were somewhat surprising. The two of them were new inner disciples, but they had already observed Yin Bao Scrolls for a long time, and the two of them were diligent in training, determined to advance forward, unwilling to let others down. During the beast tide, they had taken the initiative to fight back, and their bravery was commendable, serving as the role model for the Supreme Mystery disciples.


    Seeing the name of the fifth hidden spirit, Yin Bao rolled his eyes as he felt his heart ache a little. This child had a miserable life, suffering since childhood. There was always an uncontrollable cold qi in his body, but he also had talent for controlling the heavens. It was a pity that he had not been able to break through to the initial stage of Sword Arts for many years. The most surprising thing was that although this child''s cultivation progress was slow, he was still rather talented in calligraphy and painting. His calligraphy was vigorous, vigorous, elegant, and his drawing skills were all fresh and fresh.


    It would be a bit difficult for him to get this slot. Yin Baoyun''s eyes flashed with surprise. He thought to himself that perhaps this youth from the White Rainbow Piercing Sun could bring a completely different kind of surprise to everyone. From start to finish, the Yin Yang Scroll had a feeling that the fifth hidden spirit had a mysterious power within it. However, this power was still hidden within his body, and he might explode with it at some point, causing the world to tremble.


    All the conjectures and conjectures would be obtained from the Extreme Deep Sea in two days.


    Perhaps, that answer would not be too disappointing.

 C11

    According to the rules, the 17 judges gathered together and discussed beforehand. They divided the 21 participants into 3 groups. Although this side array formation seemed small and insignificant, there were actually a great number of details. To a great extent, it affected the results of the Martial Meeting. In these three array formations, each and every one of the seven participants'' talent couldn''t be more or less the same. The strengths and weaknesses of each group had to be relatively clear. This was the only way for the judges to determine the strengths and weaknesses of each group.


    Indeed, on the day before the Slaughterer Martial Meeting, a red banner was hung on the square of the Blue Firmament Hall. On it were written in large golden characters: "According to the previous discussion, the twenty-one disciples will be divided into three formations. The three array beast slaughtering duels were held every morning.


    First formation: Ning An stage, Su Xie, Bai Yunfei, Zheng Yi, Zhou Zhile, Liu Chengfeng, Li Zongyin.


    The second group consisted of Shen Jingyang, Lin Yichuan, Zhu Yi, Nangong Ming, Lu Lun, Yu Duyan and Lang Gong.


    Third formation: Kong Zhili, Ke Yunhao, Li Bin, Sun Wuming, Qin Yuechan, Zhao Yuyi, fifth hidden spirit.


    The moment the list was out, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Lang Gong was stunned, "To think that there''s still Shen Jingyang. I didn''t expect him to improve so quickly over the past few years."


    Yu Duancai said, "Yeah, there are a lot of experts in the second formation. Why are so many experts in the second formation?"


    Kong Zhili scrutinized the list and pondered for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, "Sigh, it really is all Master''s effort."


    Zhao Yu smiled disdainfully and said, "Senior brother, don''t keep us in suspense. Quickly tell me how the list is distributed, and let us prepare ourselves for it."


    Kong Zhili was rather arrogant, thinking that only he could understand the secret behind all of this. Smiling proudly, he said, "Everyone, look carefully, we are all placed in different formations, and the strengths and weaknesses of each formation are different. This is Master''s consideration, otherwise, the number of slots we have to win would be very small."


    Upon hearing his words, everyone nodded their heads.


    At the ancient mountain residence, a melodious voice sang. The sound lingered in the air without end.


    On the second day of the seventh month, the sun shone brightly.


    The flags of the Supreme Mystery were fluttering in the wind, everywhere was filled with joy. Looking into the distance, the crowd moved shoulder to shoulder as they bustled over. All kinds of clothes were dazzling, indicating that the Mysterious Great Capital was flourishing at an extraordinary rate with many talented individuals.


    Every two zhang, there would be an embroidered flag with distinct golden patterns on it. All of them were Supreme Profound Capital''s and the twelve pots of treasured sword and divine weapons. The sound of the flag fluttering in the wind set off the grand atmosphere of the Slaughterer Beast Association.


    From the edge of the abyss, the crowd was even more packed. On an open area beside the abyss, there was a square. This was the best place to watch the beast slaughtering battle, and when the beast slaughtering competition began, all of the disciples that were allowed to watch would gather in this square. Amongst them, there were seventeen seats that protruded high, separated into two rows, and had a wider viewing field. This was where the Taixuan elders, the 12 Altar Lords, and the four city lords sat. Jade Wall, Lang Xie, Xi Yong, and Yi Yuan City were not cultivation platforms, so they naturally wouldn''t send anyone to participate. As Taixuan''s subsidiary city, this kind of once-in-a-decade event was also required to attend, so the City Lords were naturally in the front row like the 12 Altar Masters.


    As for this place, it had been famous for a long time and was located in the four extremes of the world. It was the biggest cave in the entire Qing Qiu mountain. "Legend has it that the undead cave at the bottom of the abyss is located at the center of the world. The undead cave at the bottom of the abyss is said to be located at the center of the world.


    After the seventeen of them took their seats, Yin Baoyun''s face was solemn as he said loudly, "Today is the day of the Martial Arts Competition. Fifty years have passed since the last time, and the seven people who won this time''s Martial Arts Competition will be missing seven positions. The disciples who wished to participate would display the beauty of a Supreme Profound disciple and display their talent. The Beastslayer Martial Meeting will take a total of three days. Every day for a period of time, please begin the first array. "


    The fifth Hidden Spirit was standing in the third row. It had an intuition that the heaven and earth were empty, the people were noisy, and its thoughts were flying. He thought back to his time at the Raccoon Workshop, and the days when he first entered the Taixuan capital. Time flew by and he could not believe that he was currently in the world''s number one cultivation sect.


    Suddenly, a cheer sounded out, interrupting the fifth Hidden Spirit''s train of thought. He suddenly came back to his senses. The crowd was in an uproar as sounds of amazement rang out incessantly. He saw seven people in the first array leaping onto the surface of the abyss.


    Suddenly, there was a loud crashing sound like a thunderclap. The calm surface of the abyss was surrounded by purple mist, and waves suddenly rose up. A giant beast with a dragon head and lion body emerged from the bottom of the abyss with half of its body covered in golden scales. The Aquatic Qilin''s expression was sinister and mystical, causing people to be in awe.


    The appearance of the Aquatic Qilin frightened many spectating disciples in the square. The seventeen of them were experienced and knowledgeable, so they could remain calm and unperturbed.


    The fifth hidden spirit couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He couldn''t help but worry for the two senior brothers, Ning An and Zhou Zhile.


    The seven disciples on the surface of the Abyss had all cultivated to the highest level of the Genuine Force. If they had borrowed Zhen Qi to establish themselves on the surface of the Abyss, if it were any other Sword Controlling Realm disciple, they would have already fallen into the depths of the Abyss.


    With a few humming sounds, the seven of them produced their treasured swords at almost the same time. Some of the swords released a green glow, some of the green stars, some of the blue lights were dazzling, but the most surprising thing was the Green Hill''s Sword which was produced by the Ning An Stage.


    When Ning An''s sword appeared, it was like a peony among ten thousand flowers, competing to be the most beautiful and seizing one''s life. In an instant, it became the focus of everyone.


    "Tsk tsk, this Qing Qiu Sword is the most precious treasure of the primal chaos capital. Who is this person? How can he possess such power and influence, and be able to make use of the Qing Qiu Sword?" A disciple who seemed to be from a luxurious place said in envy.


    "This person is Elder Yin''s inner disciple, Ning An. It''s said that he entered early and his skills are profound. He''s already reached the fourth level of the upper Qing realm." The Xuanyuan Altar disciple continued.


    As the water qilin spoke, it gasped with its nostrils. Suddenly, a loud "whooshing" sound rang out. It spat out a streak of ice from its mouth and charged forward like a bolt of lightning.


    The seven of them hurriedly retreated two steps. With a shake of their hands, the immortal sword before them shone brilliantly as they took the initiative to face the incoming attack. The other six people recovered from their shock and also brandished their Immortal swords to stab forward. However, Ning Anshi was still able to seize the initiative.


    The sword energy collided with the ice shard. With a bang, the ice shards scattered and stars covered the sky. The ice shards were like flowers in the sky.


    "Good!" The crowd shouted. Yin Bao Scroll also slightly nodded with a happy expression.


    The Aquatic Qilin was already enraged. Its dragon whiskers twitch like steel whips that filled the sky. It struck down from above the heads of the seven people. The seven people''s clothes fluttered in the wind.


    Of the seven people, four of them were already panicking, Ning An stage, Su Xie and Bai Yun Fei were still relatively calm, they did not have any intention of retreating, the three sword beams became one and pulled towards their heads, causing the multicolored light to seem like a veil, the three swords instantly becoming many times wider and forming a screen of light above their heads.


    The Tianyu Altar Lord and Overlord Shen immediately felt much happier and felt greatly proud of themselves.


    The Aquatic Qilin was enraged that its strike was ineffective. Its dragon whiskers suddenly grew several times larger. The huge dragon whiskers covered the glittering icicles and once again struck down.


    The seven of them had already experienced it. Seven sword beams combined into one, and a beam of light shot towards the approaching Dragon Tooth. With a loud rumble, Bai Yunfei, Zheng Yi, Liu Chengfeng, and Zhou Zhile flew out of the deep cliff and landed in front of the plaza.


    The three Altar Masters on the high seats frowned and sighed. Then, they hurriedly ordered the disciples behind them, "Hurry and bring our men over."


    Yin Bao Yun swept his gaze over Zhou Zhile. He was very familiar with Zhou Zhile''s strength, and he knew that it was impossible for him to get any good results. As long as he wasn''t injured, it would be the best outcome. However, he was slightly surprised by Li Zongyin''s performance, he never expected his cultivation realm skills to be so outstanding.


    Although the seven swords had combined to defend against the dragon whiskers just now, the cultivation of the seven people was still quite shallow. Those with a low cultivation naturally could not block it and were knocked out of the battle.


    "Why is this Aquatic Qilin so powerful?" I''m afraid the remaining three people won''t be able to get the upper hand either. " A disciple of the Divine Wind Altar came over and asked.


    As if he had scoffed at his ignorance, Dong Weiying mumbled, "There are records in the" Ancient Psyche Encyclopedia "that water qilins have three offensive arts," Icicle "," Dragon whisker ", and" Claw ". The Icicle is slightly weaker, followed by the dragon''s whisker, and the claw is the strongest. The Aquatic Qilin would often attack together with the two things, and the combination of the dragon whiskers and the icicle would naturally be extremely powerful. Since our Senior Brother Ning was able to withstand the combined attack, his power would naturally be of the highest level. "


    At this time, only Ning An stage, Su Xie, and Li Zongyin were left on the face of the Abyss Surface. The abyssal surface was shaking continuously, the Aquatic Qilin twisted its upper body, waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    The three of them looked at each other and sent their attacks towards the dragon whiskers. This was especially true for Ning An. He waved his right hand, and the Green Hill''s Sword sliced through the air with a swoosh, striking towards the thickest dragon whisker. The three of them attacked separately, trying to disrupt the water qilin''s attention so that it had no time to look around and no place to exert its strength.


    There were only a few loud "boom" sounds as the flashing sword light heavily collided with the dragon whisker. In just a few moments, icicles were sent flying and covered the entire surface of the canyon. Ning Xuemo only felt her body violently trembling. That thick dragon whisker was actually indestructible, and her Green Hill''s Sword was sent flying backwards.


    The Aquatic Qilin was already furious. It waved its body and charged forward. The three of them were caught off guard and were able to defend themselves. Suddenly, several pieces of Qilin armor flew out from the Aquatic Qilin''s body and stabbed forward with a sharp, murderous aura.


    Su Xie and Li Zongyin fought back with all their might, and suddenly there was a loud sound, causing everyone to hold their breath, the sharp Qilin armor instantly sent the two of them flying a few meters, they spat out blood and fell into the crowd.


    He blankly looked at Ning Xuemo, recalling how she had taken care of him for the past ten years. Deep in his heart, he had long since treated her as his big brother, and she also carried with her a kinship that was a bit thicker than water.


    "Crack! Crack!" The sound of countless sharp icicles striking against each other sounded, startling Ning Xuemo. She felt as if the surface of the abyss was on the verge of collapsing, and she couldn''t stand still. Suddenly, there were more loud sounds as the icicle dived into the water beneath her feet, splashing the water around.


    "Ah!" On the plaza, Zhao Yu involuntarily cried out and quickly shut his mouth. Everyone was sweating profusely.


    With a solemn expression on his face, Ning Xuemo leapt high into the air and flew past the flying dragon whiskers. Her Green Hill Sword pierced straight towards the eyes of the Aquatic Qilin.


    "Good job!" The crowd''s cheers filled the square, and Zhao Yuyan also revealed a happy expression.


    The Aquatic Qilin welcomed the sword aura with its head held high. A huge ball of ice shot out from its mouth, and a cold light exploded out. A strong wind rose, and it quickly charged towards the Ning An stage.


    In the air, a cold light flashed and a bright green light flashed as it flew across the sky. The loud sound was like a thunderclap in a clear sky; it was deafening.


    All the disciples in the square paled in surprise. They all thought that Ning An''s victory was already in their grasp, and they were all waiting to clap their hands together in celebration.


    The Aquatic Qilin let out a low growl. The cold light dissipated and ice shards fell from its body. In an instant, Ning An''s body flew out and fell on the square. The white gauze was covered with blood.


    Zhao Yu''s dainty figure flashed as she dashed to Ning An stage''s side. Only then did everyone come back to their senses and helped Ning An stage up.


    The Aquatic Qilin glared angrily as it brandished its dragon whiskers, as though it had not fully enjoyed itself yet.


    Yin Baoyun strode over and asked caringly, "Good day, how is it? Are your injuries serious?" His left hand began to pulse for a moment before he said, "Nothing serious. I''m just exhausted. I''ll be able to recover after two days of rest."


    Immediately, the crowd erupted into cheers and the Taixuan disciples went wild with joy.


    The fifth Hidden Spirit''s face was full of smiles. He was extremely excited. It seemed that his Senior Brother had won, and was even more excited than if he had won.


    Zhao Yuzhe looked at Ning An, smiled, and said softly, "Senior Brother, are you still in pain?" That gentleness was like a gentle breeze, melting everything in its path.


    All of the Altar Masters also congratulated Yin Bao on the fact that "Elder Yin''s disciple is indeed superior in techniques" and "I''m impressed!" "I''m impressed!"


    Obviously, Ning An stage, Su Xie, and Li Zongyin were the first to emerge victorious.


    As for Li Zongyin, he seemed to be dissatisfied with his performance just now. He just stood at the side with a face full of dissatisfaction and anger.


    Ning Xuemo''s body was still weak. She panted lightly, "That water qilin is very powerful. You guys must be careful next time!"


    The fifth recluse was still happy for Ning Xuemo. He didn''t seem to be worried at all when he went up to battle the day after tomorrow. He whispered, "The Aquatic Qilin is so powerful, I don''t have enough confidence."


    Kong Zhili said, "Junior Brother, don''t worry. The seven of us will attack together. Besides, Yu Yi and I are still here."


    Zhao Yu''s face was full of eagerness as he said, "We''ll take care of each other then. We should be careful not to hurt each other."


    The fifth recluse saw a familiar figure in front of him. It must be Shen Jingyang. Although the figure was much taller, it was still as thin as it was six years ago. Its hair was tied up in a bun, its shoulders were still so broad and straight. Its face must still be as bright and confident as before.


    The fifth hidden spirit slowly walked forward and that figure turned around. His sharp and clear face was clean and bright, and his clear eyes were innocent and innocent.


    The fifth recluse smiled and said, "Shooting Sun, I didn''t expect to meet you again, are you okay?"


    Shen Jingyang patted Yin Ling''s shoulder and frankly said, "En, it''s been six years since we last met. I''m so happy to see you two."


    The fifth hidden spirit recalled the short period of half a month that Shen Jingyang had spent living in Taixuan. It also thought of Shen Jingyang''s strange spirit, his kind and straightforward nature, and the sufferings of his life. He seemed to have a lot of things he wanted to say, but he didn''t know where to start. He bitterly smiled and said, "It''s your turn to go up to battle tomorrow. You have to be careful of everything."


    Even though Shen Jingyang had ascended to Taixuan, he was filled with mixed feelings. He murmured, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. If I can''t beat him in a fight, then I''ll just run away."


    The plaza was filled with people, and their wishes weren''t over yet. They were looking forward to the battle on the second day ¡­

 C12

    Chapter XII Young and Elderly


    On the second day, the sun was blazing, the earth was scorching, and the power of the sun was still there.


    At such a time of the year, in such a season, people''s hearts were restless in the sultry weather, and their restless emotions brought the upcoming second round of the Martial Arts Competition to a climax.


    As for the seven people in the second formation, there didn''t seem to be that much of a disparity in strength. Li Zongyin was a rising star with extraordinary powers. However, the seven people in the second array were evenly matched, Nangong Ming from the Shocking Cloud Altar and Lin Yichuan from the Divine Wind Altar were eye-catching. After all, the two of them came from the powerful Shocking Cloud Altar and Divine Wind Altar.


    For hundreds of years, the Beastslayer Martial Meeting had been a gathering of experts from the twelve pots on the surface. However, it was a competition of strength from each jar. The powerful altars, such as Ottawa, Shenheng, and Jing Yun, were naturally a level higher than those of Shang Shen, Bai Yu and Dongshi.


    In the second formation, besides Lin Yichuan and Nangong Ming, Yu Duanzhi and Lang Gong Yuan were not to be underestimated either. Everyone was amazed by his talent and talent, but he had only been accepted into Tai Hua Altar for six years. Being able to stand out in such a short period of time, he must be extraordinary.


    The blazing sun was still there. The lush weeds on the mountain seemed to droop lifelessly, like the waists of those people who were infatuated with the young girl from Taixuan.


    The square was already crowded with people. The time for the second round of the Martial Meeting had arrived.


    The Fifth Hidden Spirit looked at the bustling crowd. Amidst the bustling and noisy crowd, he seemed extremely lonely and helpless. He thought back to the short time when Shen''s family lived in Taixuan six years ago. Back then, they were happy, carefree, and fearless.


    Time truly was incomparably mysterious. After six years, everyone had grown up and turned into a well-defined youngster with elegant long hair. Their cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. As the number one sect in the mortal world, Taixuan, they were naturally given more responsibilities.


    "What are you thinking?" Zhao Yuyan walked up from behind and patted the fifth hidden spirit''s shoulder, pulling him back to reality.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. I was just thinking that senior brother Yu and senior brother Lang will definitely win today ¡­" The fifth recluse laughed.


    The corners of Zhao Yu''s eyes flew up as he smiled, "Of course, as long as I can defeat that Shen Jingyang!"


    "Wow, the way Taixuan''s disciples talk is really too much. They aren''t even sparring yet and they''re already cursing others to lose." Shen Jingyang had already walked over and laughed loudly.


    The fifth Hidden Spirit''s eyes lit up, hurriedly welcoming him, "Shooting Sun, we meet again. How are your preparations?"


    Shen Jingyang stared at Zhao Yu and said with a coy smile, "I''m not really prepared. After all, I''m going to lose to you, aren''t I, Zhao Yuyi?"


    Zhao Yu turned around and glared at him, saying, "It''s good that you know it. It''s been a few years since we last met, and you''re still acting this way." With that, he left, leaving the two of them staring at each other blankly.


    With a face full of smiles, Shen Jingyang said, "Hidden Spirit, how about it? It''s your turn to go up on stage tomorrow."


    The fifth concealed spirit said, "It''s already this time, but you still have the mind to worry about me. It''s almost your turn."


    Shen Jingyang said, "Ai, what''s the point in worrying about it? I have my own reasons. At worst, if I can''t win, I''ll just run away."


    The fifth recluse blinked, "I heard that the water qilin might have even more ferocious moves today. You''d better be careful!"


    Shen Jingyang laughed, "Oh, haha. I really want to experience just how powerful that Aquatic Qilin is."


    At this time, the bell on the martial stage rang out once more. It was time for the Martial Meeting.


    Shen Jingyang lightly punched the fifth hidden spirit and smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Saying that, he turned around and quickly walked towards the face of the abyss.


    A breeze blew over, bringing with it a slight chill, causing the fifth Hidden Spirit to shiver. His heart tightened, and his steps followed the flow of people as they rushed to the edge of the abyss.


    The seven of them leapt onto the surface of the abyss. Ripples rose up on the surface of the lake as thick waves surged. The splashing waves struck against the sleeves of the seven people, causing their expressions to turn serious, as if they were waiting for this battle of life and death.


    Suddenly, the sound of water splashing could be heard. The powerful Aquatic Qilin appeared in front of everyone. Its four claws were extremely fierce and were filled with killing intent.


    Nangong Ming had already materialized his sharp sword at the very front. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that it was actually the seven foot long sword from the Shocking Cloud Altar. It could also be considered as a treasure guarding the Altar of Shocking Cloud.


    Under Nangong Ming''s lead, the six men behind him also drew their treasured swords.


    "Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!" The crowd was unceasing exclamations of surprise. These precious swords, which normally resided in their altars, were suddenly created just like that. Only Lu Lun, Yu Duyan, and Lang Gongyuan had ordinary swords. It was the xuan iron sword that everyone in the Tai Xuan Capital''s inner sect had.


    With a "dang" sound, the Water Qilin''s dragon whisker quickly flew over, like a steel whip, it struck the seven foot long sword in Nangong Ming''s hand.


    As the muffled sound faded away, the Dragon Tooth''s power instantly bent the body of the sword. Nangong Ming had already flown out and landed at the side of the square, his hand touching his chest in pain.


    "Why is the strength of this Water Qilin so great today? It seems like these six will have to suffer!" A red clothed disciple from the Chinese Melody Arena said in astonishment.


    "Hmm, I heard that this Aquatic Qilin''s cultivation is getting more and more powerful the more it fights. Today, it is clearly much more powerful than yesterday." Another disciple of the Upper Altar Disciple took over the conversation.


    With another ear-piercing collision sound, Lin Yichuan and Loulan Slash''s swords had already met the water qilin''s claws. The collision of these two swords was like a spark, shocking to the point of making one''s soul tremble.


    Shen Jingyang observed the water qilin''s sharp claws and dragon whiskers. He flew to dodge the icicles that whistled past him and actually jumped onto the water qilin''s head.


    "Well, well done!" The Taihua disciples in the crowd raised their arms in cheers, clearly happy for Shen Jingyang.


    The Aquatic Qilin twisted its dragon head wildly and swung its dragon whiskers, attacking Shen Jingyang time and time again. However, he cleverly dodged its attack.


    Shen Jingyang raised his sword high up above the dragon''s head and slashed down at the hard scales of the Aquatic Qilin. "Peng, peng, peng" The tip of his sword had been cut off by a large amount, but the scales did not budge at all.


    At this time, the water qilin''s attacks became even fiercer, and its four sharp claws carried the power of thunder as it attacked Lin Yichuan, Lu Lun, Zhu Yi, and Yu Suiyan. The four of them fought back with all their might.


    An even denser stream of icicles swarmed over, but Zhu Yi couldn''t stop them. His legs had actually pierced into two icicles, and were thrown out of the bank by Long Xu''s Yu Feng.


    Before the other five could react, the four whiskers of the Aquatic Qilin suddenly coiled together to form a huge dragon whip.


    "Not good, if the water qilin''s dragon whip flies, I''m afraid no one can stop it!" Dong Weiying cried out in surprise, causing a commotion among the crowd.


    The Martial Competition Square was bustling with noise and excitement. In the forest not far away from the square, a figure was faintly discernable as it quickly flashed past. The movements of the figure weren''t very quick, but everyone in the square was focused on watching the Martial Meeting, no one noticed the figure.


    The sharp vicious gaze of the figure in the sparse tree leaves observed everything that was happening in the open ground. After a while, the figure disappeared into the forest.


    The Aquatic Qilin let out a low moo. It twisted its body with all its might, almost causing Shen Jingyang to fall several times.


    Suddenly, the Aquatic Qilin opened its mouth wide and shot out a dense icicle. Following the icicle was an even more powerful Dragon Whip. Under the pincer attack, Lu Lun and Lin Yichuan were defeated.


    Seeing that there were only three people left, Shen Jingyang loudly shouted, "Brother Yu, brother Erlang, help me stabilize this monster''s dragon whip. Watch as I take the dragon head!"


    "Shooting Sun, what are you doing? Do you not want to live?" The fifth hidden spirit heart had already tensed up. He secretly broke out into a cold sweat for Shen Jingyang.


    Yu and Lang struggled to fight against the dragon''s whip. Shen Jingyang flew down from the dragon''s head and pounced on the Water Kylin''s face. He grabbed the sword and used the thirty-six hands of Ottawa, using his internal energy to break the icicle and stab towards the Water Kylin''s left eye.


    This was undoubtedly an extremely dangerous move, requiring a great amount of courage and courage.


    "Good job!" There were cheers coming from the crowd, and this time, it was much quieter than last time.


    The moment Shen Jingyang''s sharp sword stabbed into the water qilin, the water qilin abruptly turned its face to the side, its eyes dodging Shen Jingyang''s seemingly fatal sword attack as it ferociously rammed its dragon-headed head against Shen Jingyang.


    The Aquatic Qilin was already furious. It swiped its claws down at Yu Duanyue, making him fall into the abyss along with his sword.


    Lang gongyuan quickly descended to the surface of the abyss and caught Yu Duancai who was injured. He used all his strength to break through the Icicle Rain Formation and fell onto the plaza.


    The water qilin''s rage had already caused the entire surface of the water to splash out. Shen Jingyang dodged left and right, seemingly unable to endure any longer.


    The spectating Emperor of Ottawa, Jade Ion, gave a slight nod of gratification, and the other sixteen judges all cast praising looks.


    "What kind of background does this Shen Jingyang have? He''s actually this powerful? I''m afraid that he has already cultivated to the upper Qing realm." Someone said.


    "It''s possible. According to the Xuanyuan Encyclopedia, if someone is able to withstand forty strikes from the Aquatic Qilin, they will be able to reach the virtuous realm." The Xuanyuan disciple said.


    "He was just lucky. Didn''t you see that he was constantly shifting around? He didn''t use brute force, he only relied on swimming and battling. It was purely a waste of time." Someone refuted.


    "I don''t think he''ll be able to hold on much longer." Zhao Yu spoke.


    The moment of life and death had already arrived. The Dragon Whip once again came at him with the force to topple mountains and overturn seas. Shen Huayang barely managed to calm his mind as the sharp sword suffused with blue light rushed forward, forcefully colliding with the Dragon Whip.


    Boom!


    The huge, formless shock wave sent Shen Jingyang flying. All of the disciples in the square felt a strong wind blow against their faces, and their bodies involuntarily took a step back. The entire crowd of onlookers had also simultaneously expanded their circle by a circle.


    Jade Ions leapt up and faced the incredibly powerful shockwave, not slowing in the slightest. He flew in the direction of Shen Yushi, catching him as he landed on the ground.


    Shen Jingyang was completely exhausted. Forcefully opening his eyes, he called out for his master before fainting.


    The Aquatic Qilin stopped its ferocious attacks. With a victorious attitude, it could not help but quieten down.


    The clamor in the square gradually died down. After the second array formation of the Beastslayer Martial Meeting, everyone had reason to believe that this Martial Meeting was indeed the touchstone to become a true disciple of an elder. Just a moment ago, Shen Jingyang, Yu Duancai, and Lang Gongyuan had displayed a strength that was worthy of praise. Shen Jingyang, in particular, was able to fight against the water qilin for more than a hundred rounds; his elegance did not lose to that of an ordinary person.


    In the evening, a gust of cold wind blew against his face. After an afternoon''s rest, Shen Jingyang had gradually recovered his physical strength and was currently sitting on the steps of the courtyard with Hidden Spirit.


    "Shooting Sun, your performance today is peerless!"


    Shen Jingyang smiled and said, "Really? I''ve already said that the Aquatic Qilin isn''t that scary. At most, it''ll just run away if it can''t win!"


    "But you didn''t back down today. You showed great courage!"


    Shen Jingyang said with concern, "Tomorrow it will be your turn. I heard from everyone that your cultivation level is still at the Genuine Force. You''d better be careful!"


    "I must have been the first to lose, but I can''t help Senior-apprentice Brother Kong and Senior-apprentice Sister Zhao. If I can hold on for a little longer, I can help them earn a good ranking. "


    Shen Jingyang anxiously said, "What time is it? You''re still worrying about others!"


    "In any case, my cultivation is still too low, far from reaching the realm of seven disciples. I hope you all can enter the competition."


    Shen Jingyang shook his head and muttered to himself, "Ai, how foolish ¡­"


    The night was deep, the wind had cooled, the moon was like a hook, and no one could sleep.

 C13

    Chapter XIII The First Emergence of the Sharp Edge


    Dawn had come, and the sky had not yet turned white. The hidden spirit had already awoken. It wasn''t clear if it was worried or afraid of the upcoming Martial Meeting, but it was completely awake at this moment anyway.


    He thought that he would be appearing on stage in the morning, so he could not lose too much face. Thus, he held his sword and came to the Heart-Cleansing Stream, prepared to practice his sword technique once more.


    It hadn''t been half an hour since he started practicing the sword, but at some point, a disciple dressed in plain clothes had appeared behind Hidden Spirit, curiously sizing him up. Concealed Spirits were not very confident in their own swordsmanship. Being stared at by this disciple made them feel even more uncomfortable, and their swordsmanship became even more chaotic.


    The spirit stopped the sword in his hand, cupped his fists, and said, "I am the fifth most mysterious spirit. Looking at your attire, I believe you must be a Senior Brother from the Tai Hua Altar."


    The disciple pursed his lips into a smile and said, "You don''t look that young anymore. Why do you have to call people ''senior brother'' when they see you? Do you have to act so young and tender in front of them?"


    His words made her feel truly embarrassed. She raised her head to look at this disciple. He was slightly thin, with fair skin, delicate features, and an imposing heroic air. His graceful actions gave him a somewhat noble air.


    Hidden Spirit hurriedly explained, "Your Excellency doesn''t know. In Taixuan, I am considered young. Usually, Senior Martial Brother is used to calling me Senior Martial Brother, so ¡­"


    "Oh, so you''re the fifth Hidden Spirit. I''ve long since heard of it. It should be your turn to go on stage today, right?"


    "Yes, that''s why I got up early to study, hoping to help Senior Martial Brother and Senior Martial Sister obtain a good ranking."


    The silver-haired disciple exclaimed in surprise, "It''s already so late, why are you still thinking about others? How awe-inspiring was the Mighty Elephant Stomp at Qing Qiu Mountain? It''s always been the Braveheart''s Martial Meet. Is there a need for you to help others earn placings?"


    "Even so, my cultivation is still shallow, so there''s no hope. I might as well prepare the ground for them."


    The disciple said anxiously, "How do you know you have no hope? I actually think very highly of you." I heard that there will always be an extremely cold aura in your body. If you can borrow the water qilin''s spirit energy to clash with it, it might be able to force the cold aura out of your body! "


    When the hidden spirit thought of the pain it had suffered from all these years of cold energy, it sighed, "Even my Master''s Origin Swallowing Pill was unable to cure the cold energy in my body, so the water qilin has no hope."


    The disciple laughed, "The Blood Light Pearl is much more powerful than the Origin Swallowing Pill. Even the Blood Light Pearl has no effect. Do you still want to rely on the Origin Swallowing Pill?"


    The spirit was shocked and thought, "How did he know I used the Blood Light Pearl?" He wanted to ask more about it. But before he could ask, the disciple said, "Alright, it''s getting late. I''ll be troubling you with your swordsmanship. It looks like you have a good character. You''re a talented person."


    As he spoke, he quickly left. Then, he turned around and instructed, "That Aquatic Qilin is extremely ferocious. Don''t fight it head on. Protecting yourself is more important."


    Unknowingly, the time for the Martial Competition had come. Hidden Spirit had arrived at the plaza. Zhao Yuyan and the others had already lined up in a row, waiting for the announcement of their arrival.


    Yin Baoyun walked over, a trace of worry flashed across his eyes. He whispered to the hidden spirit, "Be more alert during the Martial Meeting. If you can''t beat it, then retreat. Don''t hurt your body anymore." Back then when he had decided to participate in the Martial Competition, he had been extremely fond of Su Chen and had chosen him. However, during the Martial Competition, Su Chen had been very worried about Su Li''s safety.


    The spirit nodded and walked into the third formation. Zhao Yu whispered, "Junior Brother, Senior Brother and I will protect you in a while. Don''t worry!"


    A warm feeling welled up in her heart. Once again, she felt that she was being cared for and protected by others. This was a friendship that was at the same time more like brotherhood.


    Not far away, the hidden spirit once again met the gaze of the silver-haired disciple. They smiled at each other, as if they had been friends for many years.


    The time for the Martial Competition had come. The seven of them lightly stepped on the deep waters and began to spread out. However, the lake was abnormally calm, and the Aquatic Qilin did not welcome the battle as it had done two days ago. Everyone was curious and tried to guess when the water qilin would appear.


    Unexpectedly, there was a "boom" sound, and that ferocious beast instantly burst out from the abyss without any warning. The seven people''s forces had been broken and scattered, and without waiting for everyone to stabilize themselves, the dragon whiskers had already flown over, agilely moving and agilely dodging, but the hidden spirit and Li Bin''s movement were a bit slow, so they could only use their swords to block.


    With a loud crash, the swords of the two were broken by the dragon whiskers and their bodies were sent flying. The hidden spirit was protected by Zhao Yu''s palm strike. Li Bin was hit in the chest and vomited blood as he fell onto the plaza.


    There were only six people left at the bottom of the abyss.


    The Aquatic Qilin continued waving its dragon whiskers and opened its bloody mouth. Suddenly, countless sharp icicles shot out from its mouth, as if the entire sky had been covered by them. The six people slashed and slashed with their swords, the icicles flying in all directions. Without waiting for everyone to catch their breath, the water qilin let out a loud roar, waved its dragon head and dove down. A deafening loud sound thundered through the air. The spectators on the square were all horrified. In the three days of the Beastslayer Martial Arts Competition, it had never been so intense and so breathtaking. The scene was breathtakingly magnificent.


    In just a few moments, Ke Yunhao and Sun Wuquan were injured by the icicles and defeated.


    Only the fifth Hidden Spirit, Zhao Yuyi, Kong Zhili, and the four from Qin Yue City remained on the deep sea surface. The worried expression on Yin Bao Scroll''s face, who was sitting upright, finally relaxed.


    The spectating disciples didn''t have time to discuss this, because no one wanted to miss out on this magnificent Martial Meeting.


    At this moment, Zhao Yu flew out, thrusting his sword towards the water qilin''s throat. Everyone was astonished. These few days, the disciples of the Martial Competition had always been mainly defensive and never took the initiative to attack, fearing that they might anger the fierce beasts.


    At the same time, the remaining three people hacked towards the dragon whiskers. As it turned out, the four of them were just cooperating together. They wanted to let the water qilin face the enemy on both sides, so there was no time for them to spare. This move worked. The Aquatic Qilin only cared about facing Zhao Yuyi, and the three of them chopped down at the dragon whiskers.


    When the broken sword of the hidden spirit was stabbed into the dragon''s whisker, he could only feel his hand stiffen as the cold Qi approached his head.


    The Aquatic Kirin Dragon Whisker had been chopped into two. It was extremely furious, and the other dragon whisker quickly rushed over, sweeping past Kong Zhiyi and Qin Yue City with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. The two were flung several hundred feet away and could not move at all.


    Suddenly, a ball of ice shot out of the water qilin''s mouth and struck Zhao Yu. That momentum was almost enough to smash Zhao Yu into smithereens. Zhao Yuyan gathered all the energy in his body to block the attack, but the ball seemed to have a lot of energy. Zhao Yu was sent flying and fell to the ground, both his body and sword were drenched in blood.


    Seeing that both Senior Brothers and Senior Sister were heavily injured, and recalling the care and care of Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters over the past few days, anger rose in his heart. With courage unknown, he once again chopped at the injured Dragon Tooth with his broken sword.


    The dragon whisker chopped down once more, and with a flash of green light, the dragon whisker and the hidden spirit fell into the depths of the abyss.


    The water qilin''s entire body slowly sank into the abyss. Everyone panicked and lost their voices. When they looked at the surface of the abyss, there was no one there. They all held their breaths. He could only see the figure of the hidden spirit being thrown high up into the air. The hidden spirit only felt pain all over its body, the blood and Qi in its body violently vibrated everywhere in its meridians, as if it was about to burst out from its body. It was extremely painful.


    Yin Mo Chen leaped high into the air and steadily caught the body of the uncontrollable spirit and slowly landed on the plaza. Moments later, the originally noisy plaza turned silent. The scorching sunlight above the plaza turned black, and the clouds in the sky suddenly began to churn endlessly as the entire Green Hill Village turned into a scene of slaughter.


    Suddenly, thunderous applause sounded from the crowd.


    However, Yin Tianming seemed to be deep in thought, and his face was covered in dark clouds.


    At this point, the Beastslayer Martial Meeting in the Qing Qiu Mountain had finished. Because most of the participants were injured and needed to temporarily rest, after discussion, the seventeen evaluators would announce the final winner of the Martial Competition after all the participants had recovered.


    In fact, after watching the fight, the disciples could roughly guess who would win. However, the performance of the fifth Hidden Spirit surprised everyone. His cultivation was originally the lowest among the twenty-one contestants, but from the third battle, his performance didn''t lose out in the slightest. Even though he had the protection of Zhao Yuyi and Kong Zhili, he managed to persevere to the very end and cut through the dragon whiskers. This was something that none of the other twenty had done.


    Several days after the Martial Meeting ended, the disciples of the 12 Altar and 4 cities gradually left. Before Mu Rong Kongming left, he had also come to say goodbye to Yin Bao Yun.


    "Elder, I have been troubling you for the past few days. Thank you for your kind treatment." Mu Rong Kongming cupped his hands in a salute.


    Yin Mo Chen said in a clear voice, "City Lord Murong, there''s no need to be so polite. We were originally family, and we didn''t want to disturb you. It''s just that we''re too simple and crude. After all, we''re not as prosperous as Jade Wall City, and we''ve wronged the City Lord."


    Although the "Jade Wall Annihilation" Heavenly Calamity had only happened eighteen years ago, and the painful blow from that year had left Mu Rong Kongming unable to recover, in the end, he was still able to pull himself together and lead the survivors to rebuild Jade Wall City. Ten years of the winter and summer festivals had passed in the blink of an eye, and now, the newly built Jade Wall City had regained its former glory, overflowing with splendor and prosperity.


    Mu Rong Kong Ming, who had experienced such hardships, was calm, collected, determined, and determined. He was even more indestructible.


    Mu Rong Kongming said with a face full of smiles, "They are all solemn and serene, ethereal and lofty, a holy land of the mortal world. It makes one''s mind at ease. How can the noise of Jade Wall City be comparable?!"


    Yin Bao Yun shook his hand and said, "City Lord is modest. If that''s the case, then I won''t ask you to stay. I believe that the city is very busy and big or small matters cannot be avoided by you."


    Mu Rong Kongming cupped his hands together and said, "Thank you elder. This is the wedding day for my daughter, Lin Lang. I hope that elder will show me some appreciation when I get there."


    Yin Bao Yun laughed, "Oh, Linlang is already so big. I, Taixuan, will definitely congratulate you on such a major event!"


    As he watched Mu Rong Kongming''s powerful steps gradually grow further away, Yin Bao Yun was filled with emotions. Back then, when he suffered the "extermination of the jade wall", Mu Rong Kongming was on the verge of collapse.


    The sound of disciples practicing their sword skills faintly came from outside the window. The fifth hidden spirit slowly opened his eyes. This was the first time he had woken up since he had fainted during the Martial Competition.


    "Master, I ¡­" The hidden spirit''s voice was weak as it struggled to get up.


    Yin Bao Yun lightly pressed down on his shoulder and said softly, "You''re finally awake. Don''t be in such a hurry to get up. Are you feeling better?" The concern in his heart was palpable.


    The spirit gradually regained its strength and nodded.


    Amongst those that participated in the Martial Meeting, the hidden cultivation of the spirit was the lowest. Naturally, it took the longest time for them to recover. After another four days, the hidden spirit gradually recovered. It then came to the Dark Profound and bowed to Yin Bao Scroll.


    Yin Baoyun''s expression was solemn as he said, "Has the cold energy in my body flared up in the past few days?"


    The moment he said this, the hidden spirit also felt surprised. Surprised, it said, "Master, I really haven''t had any attacks during this period of time. I only feel that my body is more full and more at ease than before."


    Yin Bao Yun stood up and said sternly, "It seems like this is all thanks to the Blood Light Pearl. You''re quite daring, to actually dare to go against the rules of the sect and cultivate a foreign technique!"


    It turned out that Wu Dang''s extraordinary performance had aroused Yan Baoyun''s suspicions. While he had been unconscious, Yan Baoguo had discovered the Blood Light Bead on his body.


    The spirit panicked and knelt on the ground with a thump. It hurriedly explained, "Master is mistaken. I don''t have the power to cultivate a foreign world. That Blood Light Pearl was also bestowed by a senior expert."


    Yin Bao Yun felt a bit surprised, and asked: "What expert? Is there anyone else in the Primal Chaos Realm? "


    Seeing that he was unable to hide the matter from Yin Bao Scroll, he decided to reveal the matter of the Blood Radiance Pearl that day.


    After hearing his description, Yin Bao Scroll thought for a while before muttering: "This Servant Mo Zun is really kind, he even ran off to the Supreme Xuan to give me treasures!"


    He looked at the hidden spirit and thought, "You can''t blame the hidden spirit." He didn''t know Servant Qi''s identity, nor did he know what this Blood Light Pearl was.


    Yin Bao Scroll said, "Stand up, do you know that the one who gave the Blood Light Pearl to you is Servant Mo Zun? That Blood Light Pearl is one of the top medicinal pills in the demon realm and its power is unparalleled.


    Yin Bao rolled up his eyes and said, "Recently, I have been healing your wounds. I discovered that the cold energy in your body has weakened a lot, and the meridians and blood vessels in your body have become a lot more stable than before."


    The spirit was secretly grateful, and his eyes were a little blurry. He did not expect that during the days he was unconscious, it was his Master who did not hesitate to channel inner energy to help him recover.


    Looking at the hidden spirit and thinking back to the strange life that had befallen the hidden spirit and the pain that his parents had suffered over the years, he could not help but feel pity for them. He paused and said in a clear voice, "Our Supreme Mystery is a righteous clan of the mortal world, and it is forbidden for us to go against the laws of the foreign world. If there are any more offenses in the future, it will be reborn! "


    Before he even had the chance to enjoy the joy of obtaining victory in the Martial Competition, he was already being punished. However, he had not thanked Senior Martial Sister Zhao, Senior Martial Brother Kong, and the others for protecting him during the Martial Meeting, nor did he have the time to congratulate Senior Martial Brother Ning on his victory.


    After hearing about the matter of seclusion and contemplation, Kong Zhili said in a loud voice, "Like I said, normally, hidden spirits have the lowest cultivation base. How could they perform so well on that day? They actually have the help of the demon realm."


    Zhou Hanle wasn''t able to participate. He also added in a sour tone: "That''s right! If I had the help of that Blood Light Pearl, I could perform even better!"


    When Zhao Yu saw everyone gloating, he said angrily, "The Spirit of Concealment is weak, and the Blood Light Pearl is not his intent. How can you say that about him?"


    "That''s right, Little Brother Ghost was punished right after he recovered, and I don''t know how sad he feels." Besides, he was in seclusion, so we can''t go visit him. "


    Yu Duyan continued: "There was a martial law on the Heart Washing Stream yesterday. It must have been hard on you, junior brother Hidden Spirit for the past three months."

 C14

    Chapter XIV Departure from Ottawa


    More than ten days had passed since the end of the Beastslaying Martial Meeting, and the disciples of Supreme Profound Capital, Four Cities, and Twelve Altar were all eagerly awaiting the final result. Even though the battle of the Slaughterers had made it clear that the cultivation levels of these twenty-one people were the best, everyone still wished to see the result of their authority.


    Kong Zhili shook his head and sighed, "Sigh, there''s nothing left for me to do anyway."


    Zhou Zhile said, "From the looks of it, it''s definitely An Sang, Yu Yi, Zong Yin, Ji Yan, Gongyuan, and Yin Ling."


    Then he added, "Oh, right, there''s also that Shen Jingyang. It''s just that the rankings of these seven people will still be decided after discussion between Master and the various Altar Masters. "


    Kong Zhili seemed to be deep in thought. "Hey, you guys tell me, that Li Zongyin usually never saw how powerful his cultivation base was. How did he perform so well this time? Could it be that he also had the help of the Blood Light Pearl?"


    Dong Weiming interjected, "How could I possibly have the same luck as those Blood Light Pearls?" Li Zongyin, this kid, would usually train hard and show off in front of Master. "


    Zhou Zhihui said, "His cultivation has improved quite quickly. I heard he''s already reached the Superior Health Realm!"


    Dong Weiming said, "Didn''t you hear what Master said? That little rascal listens to the dance everyday, practicing his skills in summer and practicing his skills in winter everyday. It''s as if he''s gone crazy."


    Kong Zhili sneered and said, "Encouraging the youth, you''re not afraid of going berserk!"


    Dong Wei Ming said, "Then that''s a good opportunity for the Path of Enchantment. The city is lacking a young master!"


    The three of them laughed.


    On the stage of Tai Hua Altar, all of the disciples were also guessing the ranking of the Martial Meeting and discussing various interesting anecdotes from the Martial Meeting. He just wanted to find a quiet place to take a breath of fresh air. He leisurely strolled past the backyard and arrived at a quiet place on the back mountain. This place was filled with monolith forests, solemn and desolate. It turned out to be the mausoleum of the Taohua Altar''s previous lords. Shen Jingyang curiously looked at the inscriptions on the monoliths and realized that there were actually so many Altar Lords in Taihua Altar.


    Suddenly, a stern voice came from behind him, "How dare you! Don''t you know that this is a forbidden area within the altar?" A man dressed in black was standing not too far away from them.


    Shen Jingyang came back to his senses and apologetically said, "I ¡­" "I just accidentally entered the forest of monoliths, I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    As he spoke, Shen Jingyang sized up that person. Although that person''s back was facing him, Shen Jingyang felt that this back was unfamiliar to him. He probed, "Look at you, you don''t look like someone from the Tai Hua Altar. Stop pretending. Who exactly are you?"


    Shen Jingyang''s words left the man in black speechless.


    Shen Jingyang repeatedly asked, "Why are your back facing him, turn around!"


    The black-clothed man suddenly turned around, bringing Lei Li''s wind force with him as his palm swiftly flew over. Although they were separated by a few zhang, Shen Jingyang clearly felt a strong murderous intent, as if it wanted to swallow him up. It seemed that this palm strike was filled with all his strength, aiming to take his life.


    Shen Jingyang moved a few meters away and angrily said, "A thief like you is most adept at sneak attacks!"


    The black-clothed man seemed to be infuriated by Shen Jingyang''s words. He madly sent a single palm strike towards him, and Shen Jingyang also came to meet him head on.


    That palm technique''s power was strange and hard to predict. It had been constantly changing, and Shen Jingyang had never seen such a vicious, hard to fathom palm technique.


    He had come with ill intentions, and he had to capture this person alive. With this thought in mind, Shen Huoyang grabbed a tree branch and used it as a sharp sword, aiming straight for the face of the man in black, as he wanted to take off the black man''s veil.


    The man in black was nimble like a swallow as he jumped upwards. With a backhand strike, he unleashed a baleful aura. Shen Jingyang''s body dodged to the side, and with a" "ka" "" sound, the tombstone behind him was broken into two.


    Seeing that his ancestor''s tombstone had been destroyed, Shen Jingyang flew into a rage and snapped, "You shameless thief, see if I take you down or not!" He brandished the tree branch in his hand like a sharp sword, bringing a blue light with it as he thrust it towards the man''s chest.


    The black-clothed man retorted, "With your martial arts, you can only fight against this old woman."


    The more he listened, the angrier he got. The branch in his hand had already turned into a sharp branch. He raised it up and aimed it straight at the black-clothed man''s forehead. The man in black quickly moved and shattered a tombstone.


    Shen Jingyang once again gathered his energy and channeled the power within his body to strike out with his sharp blade. The black-clothed man was not to be outdone. He circulated his strength in his hands and formed a baleful aura.


    The two of them unleashed their respective lightning strikes, unleashing sharp and baleful auras. With a ''boom'', the two supreme powers collided, causing an incomparably powerful shockwave to reverberate in the air, shaking the entire stone monument. In that instant, the stone monolith forest was filled with dust and smoke.


    When the black clothed man saw that Shen Yushi seemed to be fighting with his life on the line, countless hidden weapons flew out from his palms and shot toward Shen Jingyang with a screeching sound.


    This Fei Ling was vigorous and powerful, and his speed was extremely fast. He forced Shen Yiyang to retreat several zhang, only caring about dodging abruptly.


    The black-clothed man''s feet moved like the wind, soaring into the sky and disappearing without a trace.


    It was only then that Shen Huoyang regained his balance and regained his composure. He was ready to fight again when he realized that the man in black had long since escaped.


    The sound of messy footsteps came from afar, and when the disciples heard the loud sound of the forest of monoliths, they all rushed over at this time.


    Looking at the mostly destroyed monolith forest, Shen Jingyang knew that he had caused trouble.


    Within the Heart-Cleansing Stream, in a deep, quiet valley, the fifth spirit was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, circulating energy and meditating.


    A few stones fell into the water, and a few clear sounds broke the tranquility, but it did not disturb the spirit of concealment in the slightest.


    "This fool!" A stone fell into the Spirit of Hidden Spirits'' chest.


    The spirit hurriedly opened his eyes, and the smile of a teenager with tresses entered his eyes.


    "Yi, didn''t you go back to Taihua Altar? Why are you here?" the spirit asked in surprise.


    "What? You don''t welcome me?" The teenager with long hair said in surprise.


    "Of course." The hidden spirit blurted out. He had been alone for the past few days, and now someone had finally come to visit him.


    "Where did you come from? Master allowed me to meditate here, so I''m not allowed to enter." The Spirit murmured.


    "Then what did you do wrong? Why are they punishing you like this?" The teenager with the long hair asked curiously.


    "Actually, what you know is that you used that Blood Light Pearl to secretly train in the Power of the Other Worlds ¡­" The Spirit muttered to itself with its head lowered.


    "Oh, you don''t think I''m the informer?" The silver-haired youth blinked his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Not really. Master, you can see how profound you are in just a moment." Hidden Spirits.


    The teenager with the bunched up hair raised his eyebrows and said, "Alright, let''s not talk about these troublesome matters anymore. Aren''t you bored staying in this Broken Stream for three months?"


    "There''s no other way, master''s orders cannot be disobeyed."


    The haired youth said, "Eh, what a fool! You deserve to die from boredom! " He turned and was about to leave.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and said, "Hey, I found a good place to go. Do you want to come with me and take a look?"


    When the hidden spirit heard this, he shook his head and said, "No, I can''t leave the Heart Cleansing Stream for the next three months."


    The silver-haired youth anxiously said, "Who told you to leave? Then go to this stream. I guarantee that no one will find you."


    The hidden spirit hesitated, "Then ¡­"


    Before the spirit could finish speaking, the teenager with the tied hair pulled on the sleeve of the spirit and said happily, "Let''s go. It''s fine, we''ll be back in a while."


    With that, the teenager with the long hair tied up took him into the water, and they swam down to the bottom of the river. The water current was so fast that the hidden spirit could not help but pull out the arm of the teenager. He could only feel that his arm was soft and powerful, as if there was a divine force that carried him effortlessly swimming forward.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two of them finally surfaced. Wiping away the water droplets on their faces, the scene before them was fascinating:


    The two of them were in a pool of green water. The water around them was calm, the flowers were lush and the birds were chirping. Blue light dots of flying bugs were dancing in the air. Taking a deep breath, they instantly felt refreshed.


    "Hey, what are you standing there for? Why aren''t you getting on shore?" With a "puchi" sound, the youth laughed, interrupting the intoxicated spirit of Concealment.


    Although the beautiful scenery of the primal chaos city was innumerable, it was the first time that a hidden spirit had seen such an otherworldly realm.


    The two of them went ashore. Hidden Spirit pointed at the blue light bugs and asked curiously, "What kind of insects are those? They are so beautiful, but why have I never seen them before?"


    The white-haired youth rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t keep your mouth shut. It''s fine too. You idiot, there are too many victories that you haven''t seen before."


    He then turned to him and said, "This flying insect is called Lan Ying, and it is very spiritual. When it feels your kindness, it will automatically land on you."


    "It''s true. It''s so magical." After saying this, he couldn''t help but fly over.


    The spirits'' bodies danced slowly with Lan Ying. Only then did he see the pair of blue wings on their backs and the pair of cute horns on their heads. They were blinking non-stop. Gradually, Lan Ying landed on the forehead, shoulders, and palms of the hidden spirit in twos and threes. It turned out that they really did feel friendly towards him.


    The youth clapped and said with a smile, "You''re so beautiful, bring me along." And then he flew over lightly. Not long later, the adorable Blue Ying landed on his body.


    There were more and more blue fireflies on his arm, so he waved his arm and a blue band danced along with it. The scene was like a brilliant blue ribbon, reflecting a calm and collected smile, causing the teenager with long hair to be stunned.


    The two of them laughed heartily, as if there was nothing else in the valley.


    "Someone''s coming. We have to hide." The teenager with the long hair pulled his spirit and the two of them quickly shook off Lan Ying''s body before jumping onto a lush green tree trunk one after the other.


    A few weird people with long scarves, blue eyes and earrings passed by. Hidden Spirit had never seen these people dressed up like this before. He whispered, "Who are these people? Why are they dressed so strangely?"


    The silver-haired youth said, "You are ignorant and ill-informed again. These people are the most beautiful people in the world when they sing. Every one of them has a beautiful voice."


    As the two of them were talking, someone from the crowd started to sing, "Dancing of the elegant, thinking naturally. When a man has good wine, a gentleman will enjoy himself. " The voice was high and rich and full of passion.


    Another man went on to sing: "There is a medlar in the North Pond, and it is not yellow. The music is unceasing, and the gentleman is always the same. " The voice was gentle and long, penetrating and full of pleasure.


    Another person sang: "Jingjing of the Oi, general YangZhou, to drive the guests drunk." The voice was deep, and seemed to be trembling. It was a unique voice that seemed to exclaim at the affairs of the world.


    The hidden spirit seemed to be intoxicated from listening. He was surprised that there was actually someone in the world who could sing such a wonderful song. He muttered, "They are simply the envoys of the music."


    As the singer walked away, the two of them flew down from the tree. At this moment, the sun was setting.


    The youth said, "It''s getting late. Let''s head back."


    The two of them dived into the water and swam away.


    In the Taihua Altar Monument Forest, Jade Ion looked at the damaged tombstone with regret. Anger blazed in her eyes as she directed it at Shen Jingyang.


    Even though Shen Jingyang was usually fearless and not nervous at every major event, he still knew that he had caused a lot of trouble today. He was so scared that his face turned pale.


    Jade said angrily: "Shooting Sun, do you know that the Sage Monument Forest is a forbidden area in Ottawa, and no one is allowed to enter or leave it. Not only have you disregarded the rules of the sect and barged into the forbidden area, you''ve even fought with others in the forbidden area and destroyed hundreds of years of the Ancestral Monolith Forest. You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Jade Ionic pointed at Shen Jingyang, his fingertips trembling with anger.


    Shen Jingyang kneeled on the ground, kowtowing as he said, "Master, I was the one who caused this trouble. I am willing to bear all the responsibilities. Please don''t be angry, Master."


    Yu Ren snapped, "Do you think you can afford it? Do you think it''s as simple as tearing down houses or lifting roofs? You really disappoint me." Yu Yong''s face was ashen, the veins on his forehead were popping out, and the corner of his mouth was still twitching.


    Seeing Jade Ion''s rage, the other disciples were so scared that they kneeled on the ground, not one of them dared to make a sound.


    "Master, you don''t know this, but this disciple is fighting with a masked man in black. That man''s methods are strange and vicious, and this disciple only wanted to capture him alive. That''s why he accidentally injured the Monument Forest, which was meant for the Senior Disciple."


    Yu Shen scolded: "Do you still want to argue? Do you really have to fight with such a strong opponent? In your eyes, there is no respect or respect at all. You do not even care about the tombstones of the Sages. I already knew that you had a mischievous personality and that you could not be taught. "


    Shen Jingyang urgently said, "Master, everything that disciple has said is the truth. That black-clothed man is truly too vicious. I was just a little too cruel. I just wanted to capture him, that''s why ¡­"


    The more she heard, the angrier she got, and she bellowed, "Vicious? I think you''re the most vicious and mischievous person in the world. Back then, if it wasn''t for Elder Yin''s request to cultivate the books, why would I have accepted such an unruly disciple like you! "


    These words were like a steel needle, stabbing deeply into Shen Jingyang''s heart. Shen Jingyang''s expression was wooden as he said, "Master, don''t tell me that this disciple has left such an impression on you over the past dozen years?"


    "You don''t even put such a solemn object like the First Sage stone tablet Forest in your eyes, what other things do you not dare to do? What kind of impression do you want to leave on me?"


    Without waiting for Shen Jingyang to speak, Yu Yong waved his hand and said, "Since the matter has already come to this, I can''t be bothered punishing you. You can leave, and don''t go back to Tai Hua Altar. With you around, the entire Tai Hua Mountain will never have a peaceful day."


    He never thought that his respected master would be so harsh, so merciless, and so unreasonable. After ten years of hard work, he could not be taught, but in his master''s eyes, no matter what he did, he was always a "mischievous person".


    This place was not worth being nostalgic for!


    Jade Ion suddenly pulled out her sword, cutting a deep mark between the two of them, and said in a stern voice, "From now on, Taihua Altar does not have a disciple like you, and I also do not have a disciple like you!"


    Shen Tianyang suddenly raised his head with a lonely expression. Just as he was about to speak up, he was interrupted by Yu Yun.


    "Let''s go!" Yu Qing replied without even turning her head. Hurry up and go before I do anything! I don''t want to see you again! "


    "Ah ¡­" A miserable and decisive cry resounded through the skies as Shen Jingyang leaped into the air and flew down from Taihua Mountains ¡­

 C15

    Seeing Shen Jingyang leap down the precipitous cliff to the west of the monolith forest, the disciples were all astonished. They couldn''t help but exclaim, "Master, quickly save Senior Brother Shen!"


    With her eyes closed, Jade Ion slowly said, "Let him go alone. With his personality, he is no longer suitable to stay here. Today, I have finally freed him from his predicament of leaving Ottawa."


    All of the disciples said, puzzled, "Master, the Shooting Sun is your most beloved disciple after all. Are you just going to bear with it and chase him away?"


    Yu Du seemed to be deep in thought, and said determinedly, "For thousands of years, have there not been many things that have gone wrong in this entire Qing Qiu mountain range? He has violated the sect rules, and I, Yu Zhong, will definitely not let him off lightly!"


    There was no trace of Shen Yushi at the bottom of the cliff. Was he dead? Is he alive? Was it sadness? Was it pain?


    From this moment onwards, he no longer belonged to the Tai Hua Altar or even the Tai Xuan Capital, but his fate was still inextricably linked with the Qing Qiu Mountain. Perhaps many years later, together with the fifth Hidden Spirit, he would become the savior of the Qing Qiu Mountains, but at this moment, he was merely an abandoned disciple who had been expelled from his sect.


    With a "hua la" sound, the hidden spirit and the youth with tying hair emerged from the water. The two of them sneaked back into the Heart Washing Stream without anyone noticing.


    "Did anyone find out?" the Spirit asked uneasily.


    The teenager with the tied up hair lightly patted the hidden spirit''s chest. He whispered, "That won''t happen. This is a secret passageway. I was the only one who knew about it before. Now, only the two of us know."


    "Really? How did you find such a hidden passageway?"


    The teenager with tied hair crossed his hands behind his back, he wanted to say something but hesitated. "About this, keep it a secret. I won''t tell you for now."


    At this moment, the hidden spirit suddenly felt that he had a bunch of questions that he hadn''t figured out. Just who was this hair-tied youth? Where did he come from? How did he know that he had trained in the Pearl of Blood? How did he know this secret passage? Where was the magical place he had just been?


    Before the spirit could speak, the teenager with tying his hair said faintly, "Have you noticed that the cold energy in your body has disappeared?"


    As he said this, the hidden spirit really wanted to wake up. After the Monster Slaughtering Meeting, the cold energy in his body had stopped working.


    "How did you know?" The Spirit asked suspiciously.


    The silver-haired youth said anxiously, "Why do you have so many questions?"


    "Of course, I don''t even know your surname and last name right now."


    The teenager with the long hair paced back and forth, saying, "My name is Gu Luo, I came to the Qing Qiu Mountains to play."


    The Hidden Spirit was skeptical. "Why did I see you dressed like a Taohua disciple on the day of the Beastslayer Martial Arts Competition?"


    Gu Luo gave a hidden spirit punch and said, "If I don''t pretend to be like that, can I sneak in to see such a spectacular Martial Arts Competition?"


    Gu Luo seized the opportunity to say, "Aiya, don''t be so curious. I won''t harm you anyways. I''ll leave after I''ve seen all the beautiful scenery of this Qing Qiu Mountain range."


    "There''s one city, four cities, and twelve pots in the Qing Qiu mountain. The scenery here is as good as the clouds. I''m afraid you won''t be able to see all of it in your lifetime."


    Gu Luo asked again, "You still haven''t told me your name?"


    "As for me, I was called Luo Ying before I was six years old. Master changed my name after I was brought to Taixuan, and I''m called the fifth Hidden Spirit."


    Gu Luo curiously asked, "I heard you''re Elder Yin''s prized disciple?"


    The Hidden Spirit hurriedly shook its head and said, "No, no. I only entered the inner sect because of the Master''s love. Senior Brother Ning is Master''s first disciple, and his cultivation and character are both top priority."


    Gu Luo said, "Are you talking about that Ning An stage guy? He''s too dull and boring, and his talent is not as good as yours."


    He concealed his emotions and said, "How could that be? Eldest Brother is a genius, but his cultivation is close to the highest level of the upper reaches. I forbid you from saying such things about Eldest Brother."


    "You''re so protective of him. To tell you the truth, your innate talent doesn''t lose out to anyone. It''s just that the cold qi in your body is hindering your cultivation."


    The Hidden Spirit nodded and said: "In the past, I had never been able to understand the second level of the Genuine Force. Every time I wanted to cultivate to the Divine Training realm and break through to the second level, my body would not listen to my commands."


    Gu Luo said, "Now it''s better. Ever since the Beast Slaughter Assembly, you''ve cut open the dragon whiskers of a water qilin, accidentally drank its blood, and immersed your entire body in the Ice Water from the depths. The beast blood and the cold water have washed away all the cold Qi in your body."


    The hidden spirit was suspicious, but felt that what he said was reasonable, so he asked, "How did you know?"


    With a sudden flash of inspiration, Gu Luo answered, "I once happened to read the ''Ancient Psyche Encyclopedia''. It says'' Ancient Psyche Encyclopedia ''." He then added, "Right now, there is no longer any extremely cold Qi in your body. Why don''t you try practicing for a few days and see how your cultivation progress is?"


    The hidden spirit felt that this made sense, and said, "This Heart Washing Stream is very quiet, just nice for cultivation."


    Gu Luo said, "Then cultivate properly, I''ll come back another day."


    Just as he finished speaking, Gu Luo suddenly flashed and disappeared without waiting for the Spirit of Concealment to react.


    After calming his mind, he sat down cross-legged and began to circulate his energy, adjusting his state of mind. He recited the mantra of the cultivation, "If only there were a group of mysterious plants, such as the recluse of the five inventions, the dissolving of the colors, the bland the bland, the void and the same. To ignore all of them is true ¡­" Suddenly, he felt that his heart well, wind mansion, Qi Sea, heart Shu, Shen Que, and other acupoints had all become smooth, without the slightest feeling of stagnation from before.


    The hidden spirit once again circulated the Essence in his body, holding his breath and sinking his Qi into his Dantian. The Inner Qi in his body had already condensed to the two meridians of Ren Du, and so he leaped up, producing a sharp sword.


    At this moment, the hidden spirit was secretly delighted. Originally, the "Illusory Sword of the Chong Residence" was the highest level of the Genuine Force. He had painstakingly trained for a few years and had always failed to grasp it, but today, he easily grasped it.


    It was already deep into the night, and the surroundings were completely silent. There were very few lights and shadows on the altars, and most of the disciples were sound asleep in their dreams.


    Deep in the courtyard, the lights in Jade Ion Room were still on. A voice came from the house, "Shooting Sun, the matter has already come to this. It''s useless for you to kneel here. Your temperament and circumstances don''t belong here. Leave!"


    Although Jade Ion''s voice was low, it carried a sense of majesty and inviolability.


    It was unknown when he was kneeling in the courtyard, but judging from the leaves falling off his body, it must have been quite some time. His face and body were covered in bloodstains. His arms and cheeks were covered in deep and shallow wounds of varying length. It turned out that on the day he was kicked out of the sect by Jade Ion, Shen Jingyang had jumped off the cliff. He had wanted to end his life and avoid being entangled by thorns and thorns, but the thorns had cut off his body and left him covered in bloodstains.


    "Your personality is stubborn, free, and undisciplined. I, Jade, have seen countless people, and from the moment you came up the mountain, I knew that you would have to leave sooner or later."


    Inside the courtyard, Shen Jingyang finally opened his mouth and said hoarsely, "Master, I can change all of these things."


    Yu Ren lightly scolded, "Have you changed your mind after so many years? It is difficult to change one''s nature. The sect rules of Tai Hua Altar cannot tolerate you, and the strict methods of worshippers like me cannot tolerate you."


    Shen Tianyang was on the verge of tears as he spoke, "Master, could it be that you really believe that I intentionally destroyed the Monolith Forest, and are unwilling to listen to Sparks'' justification?"


    Yu Tie said, "Is there any use in talking about this now? You have destroyed the Ottawa Monolith Forest, and I have done my best to help you by expelling you from my sect."


    Shen Jingyang said, "Master, I''m willing to accept the punishment. As long as I can remain in Taihua Altar, I can accept any kind of punishment."


    Yu Shen said, "Hmph, Taihua Altar belongs to Supreme Xuan Capital. This time, Elder Yin will definitely go after you. How can you, an ordinary disciple, bear the consequences!"


    This time, after expelling you from the sect, I will make an exception and do not expend any of your cultivation. But I hope that you will take care of yourself, do more good deeds, and act viciously. Even if you manage to escape to the back of the Great Wastelands, the Tai Hua Altar will not let you off lightly! "


    At this moment, it was raining heavily. Although it was a summer night, the drops of rain were as cold as ever, so cold that they seeped into his bones.


    The raindrops fell on Shen Jingyang''s body, soaking his clothes and chilling his heart. In this world, there were countless times of rain every year, but every rain had different meanings for everyone. Just like the rain at this moment, for Shen Huiyang, it was a forlorn and desolate scene, a lonely and helpless scene.


    Where was his next stop? Where would he go from here? No one knew.


    Inside the Heart-Washing Stream, the spirit was concentrating on cultivating. These past few days, he seemed to have found the starting point for cultivation, and very quickly, he broke through to a realm that he could not surpass many years ago.


    The fragrance of the dishes assaulted his nostrils and he tried his best to focus his mind. He looked around and saw no one around him. While he was wondering, Gu Luo suddenly appeared from outside the ravine with a tray of dishes and a jug of wine in his hand.


    Hidden in the shadows, she said, "Wow, your movement technique is so agile. Such a steep Heart Cleansing Stream. You entered so easily."


    Gu Luo smiled coyly. "I''ll only come up after three days, see how you enjoy this good wine and food." As he said this, he pulled out a box of dishes from the stone bench and took out four dishes: Seven Li Roasted Chicken, Tea Fragrance Shrimp, Purple Sun Asparagus Soup, and Orchid and Bean Dried.


    "Ah, such a sumptuous dish." With that, Yin Ling directly tore off a piece of roasted chicken with her hand and ate it. "Hmm, it''s really delicious. This bone penetrating fragrance should only be able to be cooked by the Seven Li Roasted Chicken Restaurant in Jade Wall City."


    Gu Luo said, "Have you washed your hands yet? I can''t wait."


    "Such an alluring delicacy, who would even bother to wash their hands? "The tea fragrant prawn is a famous dish, the prawns are all caught from Zhuo Shui Lake."


    Gu Luo said, "Then what about this soup?"


    The hermit spirit moved forward to take a sniff and said, "This Purple Sun Winter Bamboo Soup is not ordinary. Purple Sun Flowers grow in Xuanyuan Yan and are extremely difficult to pluck. The winter bamboo shoots are kept in Jade Wall City''s ice cave to preserve their freshness."


    Gu Luo waved the wine jug in front of her nose and said, "Do you know what bar this is?"


    The Hidden Spirit opened its eyes wide and said, "Could it be ¡­ Is it Jade Wall Spring Beauty? "


    Gu Luo said, "At least you have good eyes."


    The Hidden Spirit ate a few mouthfuls of each dish. While drinking the ''Jade Wall Spring Beauty'', it praised, "You have come to the right place since there are so many delicacies for you to enjoy."


    Gu Luo said, "What if I said I made this dish?"


    The hidden spirit only cared about tasting delicacies and said, "How is that possible? These dishes are all famous dishes from various cities and altars. How can you learn all of them?"


    "Come, brother, let me toast you. I can''t thank you enough for such delicious dishes. When we leave the stream, I''ll invite you back."


    Gu Luo said, "How''s your practice going these past few days?"


    The Hidden Spirit was somewhat excited and said, "The effect is very good. It seems like it suddenly comprehended and knows how to break through the shackles of the meridians in the body. Perhaps this is the ''enlightenment'' that Master often said."


    With a face full of joy, Gu Luo smiled. "Like I said, your talent isn''t inferior to anyone else''s. Now you''ve fulfilled it, right?"


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Luo said, "However, during the Martial Competition that day, based on your inner strength, Qi, and blood, you seemed to have an indescribable power in your body. However, with your current cultivation level, you''re still unable to control this power ¡­"


    The Spirit of Hidden Spirit was confused by what she heard, and said with a blank face, "Is there? "However, I also feel that there is an indescribable power in my body that is fluctuating from time to time. It seems to be darting around in my body, but I am unable to control it no matter how hard I try."


    Gu Luo said, "These few days, practice your inner strength more. The key to training is inner force. As long as your inner strength is deep enough, you can naturally force out this inexplicable power."


    The aroma of wine and food, combined with their joyful conversation, had given a spark of life to the desolate and tightly shut Heart Cleansing Stream of thousands of years.


    For the past few days, the hidden spirits had diligently practiced their inner strength. They were able to freely control the cultivation realm and gained a deeper comprehension of their own.


    In the past, his Master had always warned him that his physique was weak, and that the cold energy in his body was unsatisfied. If he desperately trained his inner force, it would devour his body. But now, why was it that after he had increased his internal energy, his body was now brimming with energy and blood? Could it be that it was really as Gu Luo had said, that inexplicable power in his body?


    At this time, the hidden spirit took out the piece of unpolished jade he carried with him. He had been using this jade to resist the gelid qi in his body ever since birth. Could it be that there was something special about this unpolished jade? Looking at this piece of unpolished jade, the original square had already become curved. Could it be that this unpolished jade really had some sort of intelligence?


    This jade was given to Dugu Jiu by the gray-clothed old man. It was square and dark green in color, and now it was curved and bulging. It was dark green and light blue. The hidden spirit did not know that this Twilight Jade sealed the female''s true essence. Its power was incomparable, and his body had already absorbed a lot of true essence. It was precisely this true essence that defended him from the coldest energy in his body all year round, maintaining his healthy body.


    While he was lost in thought, Gu Luo had already appeared behind the Spirit, patting his shoulder. The Spirit was startled.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Luo asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just an unpolished jade." The hidden spirit looked at the unpolished jade in his hand.


    Gu Luo looked at the unpolished jade and said, "This piece of jade has such a strange shape. Where did you get it from?"


    The spirit said mournfully, "This was given to me by my parents before they died. They have been worn on my body since I was young."


    Gu Luo saw that the hidden spirit had reminisced about the sad past, so she changed the topic. "Don''t think too much about it, keep this piece of jade and pay more attention to your family when you miss them."


    The spirit answered with a "En" and tightly put the unpolished jade back into its pocket.


    Inside the hall, Ning Xuemo hurried her steps. She stood outside the hall and said, "Oh no! Master, something has happened to the Tainhua Altar."


    Yin Bao Scroll was startled, she seemed to have already expected this unfortunate event.

 C16

    The messenger disciple from Tai Hua Altar quickly entered the Blue Firmament Hall with Ning An.


    Yin Bao asked anxiously, "What happened to Taihua Altar?"


    The disciple kowtowed and said, "Greetings, Master."


    In the entire Qing Qiu Mountain, there were only two people who could be called "Master" out of the twelve pots in the capital city. That was, Taixuan''s Elders, Vice Elders, and the disciples of each pot all called themselves "Master".


    The disciple said, "The day before yesterday, Shen Jingyang, my disciple, disregarded the rules of the altar and trespassed into the restricted area of the altar ¡ª the Ottawa Monolith Forest. In order to punish those who exceed the rules severely and to set an example for others, his master, in accordance with the Taohua Taichi rules and the ancestral system of Qing Qiu, removed Shen from Taohua and expelled from Taihua Mountain. This is the handwritten words Master has handed to Master. "


    With that, the disciple handed a yellow envelope with gold lining to Yin Bao.


    He opened his personal handwriting and presented his words, which described the cause, the course, and the result of him leaving Taihua Mountain. He also emphasized on how his free and unrestrained temperament was not suitable for martial arts practice, how he crossed the line all day long, and how he broke the altar''s rules and regulations.


    Yin Baoyun blurted out, "Where is Shen Jingyang now?"


    The disciple of Ottawa said, "This... I don''t know. But after he was expelled by Master, I haven''t seen him again. "


    "Are the seventy-two stone monuments heavily damaged?"


    "Most of it has been destroyed. Master is currently recruiting craftsmen to repair it. I''m not sure if it can be restored to its original state yet."


    "Who did Shen Jingyang cross hands with? How did he get into such a fierce fight?"


    "I''m not sure about this yet. Master has always suspected that this was Shen Jingyang''s excuse. He was originally a mischievous person who could not keep his temper any longer. Besides, he has already reached the third level of the Superior Realm and his skills are profound.


    Ning Xuemo couldn''t help but interject, "There must be a reason behind it. Based on my understanding of Brother Shooting Sun, he wouldn''t destroy the tombstone forest for no reason. Didn''t you guys investigate the reason thoroughly?"


    The disciple from Ottawa said, "The fact is very obvious. Many disciples have seen it with their own eyes. Master will not accuse him wrongly."


    Ning Xuemo was about to speak, but was stopped by a wave of a hand. She turned her head and said to her disciple, "Go to the guest room and rest for a moment. I''ll write a letter to the Jade Divinity Altar Master."


    After the disciple had left, Yin Baoyun paced back and forth and slowly said, "An Liu, what do you think about this matter?"


    Ning Anshi said, "Master, there must be a reason behind all of this. Should I personally go to the Tai Hua Altar?"


    Don''t be in such a hurry," Yin Bao Yun said thoughtfully. "Although Old Daoist Yu Li is a strict and strict person who emphasizes discipline and discipline, he definitely has his reasons for doing so." If you go so rashly, wouldn''t it mean that the entire Grand Xuan City will punish you for your crimes? How could Yu Li let this go easily? "Although the twelve pots in the four cities all listen to my orders, this is still a matter of the Tai Hua Altar. If I interfere too much in this matter, it will definitely cause a misunderstanding.


    Ning Xuemo could not help but nod and say, "Master is indeed thoughtful."


    Yin Bao Yun muttered to himself, "Right now, what I''m most worried about is the Shooting Sun. In the past, this child roamed everywhere and suffered through countless hardships. Although his personality was mischievous and honest, and he also had talent in heaven, he wanted to let Old Man Yu Li''s integrity and rigorousness temper his character. That was why he cut off his love and sent him to Tai Hua Altar. "


    Ning Anshi said, "Master has put in a lot of effort. This Uncle-Master Yu Li is too old-fashioned."


    Old Daoist Yu Li completely messed up my plan. Originally, I thought that after the Spiritual Concealment was lifted next month, I would be able to announce the results of the Martial Arts Competition. "


    Ning Xuemo asked, "Master, what should we do now?"


    "I''ll send a courtesy letter to Yu Li first. Send six inner disciples to the surrounding area of Tai Hua Mountain to secretly inquire about the whereabouts of the Shooting Sun. This child was hit by this, so don''t let anything happen to him."


    This was because her master, Gu Xueluo, had not received any news for more than two months. Needless to say, she must have entered the Qing Qiu mountain on her own accord again to pretend to be a mortal that was touring the mountains and swimming in the water. At this moment, Bai Long pouted and muttered to himself, "Master, I beg you, please come back quickly and stop playing around. This time you have been discovered by Sect Leader Li, if you still don''t return in a few days, you will really be punished!"


    Thinking of this, Bai Long ran into the hall and took out a bronze mirror without a mirror. He used all of his immortal energy to create a mirror and then said to the mirror: "Master, Sect Master Li has already discovered that you are not in Phoenix Qi Continent. He will give you five days to return, otherwise you will be punished. As soon as he finished speaking, the mirror disappeared.


    This mystical mirror was used by White Dragon as a special means of informing Feng Linzhou''s master, Gu Xueluo, about the presence of the heavenly immortal. Compared to the precious artifacts and divine swords, it was a small piece of trash, but it was extremely useful for sending messages and receiving messages, so they called this mirror the "Exquisite Mirror Mirror".


    Very soon, Linglong received a reply from the mirror, "It''s all because of your stupidity that he discovered it. Alright, I''ll go back in a few days. I''ll bring you the delicacies of the Qing Qiu Mountains!"


    Within the Heart-Cleansing Stream, the hidden spirit had already been here for over two months. Seeing that there were still a few days left before he left the stream, he trained even more diligently. Although it was dark and gloomy inside the stream, it was the best place for cultivation, cultivation, and mental cultivation. This was because cultivation was only possible in a quiet environment where one could forget everything else and move out of the world. In these two short months, after Gu Luo''s pointers, his own epiphany, and perhaps the torture of not having the coldest energy, the hidden spirits advanced at an incredible speed. They had now reached the fourth level of the Superior Grade.


    "You''ve reaped quite a lot in the past two months. I''m guessing that even Ning An stage cultivators aren''t your match now, right?" Gu Luo Yiran asked.


    "I dare not, eldest senior brother''s cultivation is much higher than mine." However, thanks to your guidance for the past two months, I''ll treat you to a ''Jade Arms Spring'' once you leave the ravine.


    "Mm, okay, you have to thank me. I''ll remember this meal first, but I need to go back now. I might be able to come back here in a while. " Gu Luo said.


    "We have to go somewhere else. Can''t we leave in a few days?" Hidden Spirits.


    "No, I have to leave for a while. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!" Gu Luo seemed lost, "But you have to promise me one thing, these past two months are our secret, you''re not allowed to mention it to anyone."


    The Hidden Spirit thought that this wasn''t a big matter and happily agreed without telling Master and the others.


    Gu Luo said, "Farewell. I''ll take my leave first." With that, he disappeared in a flash.


    The spirit looked on in a daze, a little disappointed, a little reluctant, a little nostalgic, a kind of inexplicable emotion surged up the heart, strange.


    It was the early morning after they left the river stream. The sky was overcast with dark clouds as raindrops fell. The Spirit walked out of the mouth of Mulan alone, a burst of pleasant surprise in front of his eyes:


    Ning An stage, Zhao Yuyi, Lang Gong Yuan, Yu Duyan, and the rest of their fellow brothers were holding oil umbrellas and lined up in a row. The rain had already drenched their clothes and skirts, clearly showing that they had been waiting for a long time. It was like welcoming an old friend whom he had not seen for a long time, or waiting for an old friend who had come from far away.


    Hidden Spirit''s eyes were a bit moist, his hair was a bit messy, and his facial features were sharp and distinct. His body beneath his clothes was even more handsome and tall.


    In the depths of the courtyard, Yin Mo Chen looked at the hidden spirit and patted it on the shoulder. He said apologetically, "You must be used to living in the Heart-Cleansing Stream. It''s been hard on you these past three months."


    Hidden Spirit said: "Master, you are doing this for my own good. The hidden spirit is at fault, so it deserves to be punished."


    He stroked his beard and said in a clear voice, "According to the performance of the disciples participating in the Beast Slaughtering Competition and through the evaluations of the four city lords and twelve altars, we have already decided on seven disciples. We will hold the promotion ceremony for the seven disciples the day after tomorrow."


    On the next day, the rankings of the seven disciples had already been posted at the illustrious locations of the Supreme Profound Capital:


    The First Disciple (Protector) ¡ª ¡ª Quiet Period


    Three Disciples (Daoist Master Su Wu) ¡ª ¡ª The Fifth Hidden Spirit


    Four Disciples (Mighty Ones) ¡ª Zhao Yuyi


    Five Disciples (Loyalty Lu) ¡ª ¡ª Lang Gong Yuan


    Six Disciples (Duty Officer) ¡ª ¡ª Words and Sentences


    Seven Disciples (Protector of the Capital) ¡ª ¡ª Li Zongyin


    This public announcement had already been sent to the four city lords and the twelve Altar Lords.


    As soon as the rankings were released, a few were happy while a few were sad. Those who were ranked naturally rejoiced secretly and those who failed were full of melancholy. This was especially true for the 12 Altar Masters. They were full of hope as they picked out the elites to participate in the Beastslayer Martial Meeting. If it wasn''t for Shen Jingyang arguing for the 12 Altar Masters, they would have been completely annihilated. Oh, how could Shen Jingyang not be on the list for his outstanding performance? Because he violated the rules of the altar, he had long been driven away from the stage.


    When this ranking was posted, many people were puzzled. Why was there a vacancy for the disciples (Sword Zhenren)? The crowd speculated that perhaps the disciple in question should have been Shen Jingyang. After being expelled from his sect, the Elder was unable to find a suitable candidate, so he was left empty-handed. There were also some people who believed that ever since the previous disciple, Eternal Hades, had been killed due to his bedevilment, Supreme Profound had always been wary of the disciple, and thought that the disciple would bring about an ominous omen, so there was no one left.


    Who in the world was worthy of this disciple (Sword Master Shuixiu)? Since it was empty, it would be better to leave some suspense.


    Why did everyone place so much importance on these seven disciples? This was because the Supreme Mystery was the number one holy land for cultivation in the world. It was extremely powerful and protected the safety of the human world. There were tens of thousands of disciples in the Supreme Profound Realm, but there were less than a thousand inner sect disciples. Among these thousand people, only seven of them were elder heirs, which meant they were seven disciples. These seven people were able to receive the true teachings of the Elders, and were able to study any level of the Upper Sky and Supreme Purity. Their status was not inferior to the four city lords or the twelve altar masters, and each of them held a heavy responsibility, becoming the assistant elders'' assistants.


    The next day at noon, the autumn rain began to subside. The blue sky stretched for thousands of miles, and the Taixuan flag fluttered in the air.


    From the side of the Extreme Deep Sea, Yin Bao Scrolls was leading the group. The four city lords and the twelve Altar Masters were the next to take the seats. Six new Sages followed closely behind them, and behind them were the thousand inner court disciples. From afar, the aura was like a rainbow, radiating a sharp aura. The entire Taixuan realm was filled with the chanting of buddhist chanting, giving people a solemn feeling as they wandered outside.


    The promotion ceremony was presided over by the esteemed guest official Xin of the Cloud Shocking Altar.


    Foreign Dignitary Xin, dressed in a green robe, had a dignified expression on his face as his thick eyebrows moved. His eyes were like torches as he said in a clear voice: "Zhou Jian Qiankun, the creator of this world is the ruler. Today, our Qing Qiu Mountain holds our seventeenth disciple promotion ceremony. "These people are all top young talents of our Qing Qiu Mountain. They are of high character and cultivation. I hope that the few disciples who have advanced are not arrogant or complacent, and can strengthen our Qing Qiu to win in the future."


    Standing amongst the six, in this solemn moment where ten thousand people were watching, the spirit of the hidden spirit''s thoughts flew to another place. He thought back to those sad years at the Raccoon Workshop and Ruan Martial Sister. He thought back to the times when he had come to the capital and his juniors. He thought about Shen Jingyang''s naughtiness and intelligence, and the short time he had with Gu Luo. Looking back, he realized that there was a limit to what he could remember, which made him feel sad.


    Seated on the stage, Jade Ion''s face was covered with a frosty mask, feeling rather disappointed. Perhaps it was because she saw this scene and recalled the memories of Shen Jingyang that she felt so lonely.


    Guest Warrior Xin paused before continuing, "The ceremony officially begins ¡­"


    "The first disciple, Ning An, is bestowed with a Green Hill''s Sword and a white jade."


    Tai Xuan have seven treasured swords, collectively known as the "Seven Supreme Profound Swords", which are owned by the seven disciples. This Qing Qiu Sword was known as the most precious treasure in the capital and was held by the first disciple. It was known as the most righteous weapon that could behead demons and exterminate demons.


    "The fifth hidden spirit of the three disciples, the Green Hidden Sword, is bestowed with green jade."


    The azure sword, the treasured sword was the combination of human nature and treasured sword. The might of the sword was incomparable.


    "Four disciples, Zhao Yuyi, bestowed the Blue Frost Sword with Mo Yu."


    The Azure Frost Sword had a soft, feminine touch, and matched perfectly with Zhao Yuyi. It could be said to be perfect.


    "The five disciples, Lang Gongyuan, have bestowed the Cyan Evil Sword with purple jade."


    This sword was filled with spirit energy, and its sword qi was extremely agile, unstoppable, and unstoppable.


    "The six disciples spoke out everything, bestowing the Cyan Red Sword and the Blue Jade Sword."


    This sword was the heaviest, the heavy sword had no edge, and it perfectly matched the temperament of the speaker.


    "Seven disciples, Li Zongyin, bestowed the Blue Pan Sword with yellow jade."


    Although it was only the end of the seven swords, the edge of the sword was sharp and formless.


    Soon, the promotion ceremony was over. Everyone''s faces were filled with joy, but they could see that Li Zongyin was gloomy.


    "Congratulations, Senior Brother Zong Yin!"


    Li Zongyin''s face was filled with envy as he said, "Junior brother Hidden Spirit is truly amazing. At such a young age, you already have three disciples. It really makes people envious."


    "Of course not, it''s all thanks to the seniors. From now on, I''ll have to ask you to take care of me."


    Li Zongyin said, "How dare you? I''m afraid I''ll have to listen to your orders from now on." "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave first!" With that, he flicked his sleeves and quickly left.


    The spirit was puzzled. Zhao Yu came closer and said, "He''s going to surpass you, he''s definitely going back to train."


    The hidden spirit suddenly thought of something and asked, "What happened to Shen Jingyang? Why was he expelled from Taihua Altar?"


    Zhao Yu then told the spirit the whole story, adding on, "Master has always felt that there was a misunderstanding. He has already sent people to investigate."


    Hidden Spirit said, "How could he be so hasty to chase away the Shooting Sun? I wonder where he is now."


    Zhao Yu comforted her, "Let''s hope that he will have his own means."

 C17

    Chapter XVII Concurrence of Bamboo Forest


    After the promotion of the seven disciples, the fifth hidden spirit was not like the others, who were immersed in joy. Right now, the thing he cared the most about were two people: Shen Jingyang and Gu Luo.


    The hidden spirit recalled the short time Shen Jingyang had spent in Taixuan''s capital. This youth who had lost both his parents and had a miserable background had a different optimism, sincerity, openness, and determination from himself. The strengths he lacked were precisely those he lacked; he was the other side of himself.


    This mysterious and joyful youth had always appeared in times of need since the time of the Slaughtering Beast Competition. He had brought her many different kinds of happiness. Although she didn''t know his background or his personality, what could be more touching than to be sincere?


    Within Fang Xiang Garden, Daoist Master Wu''s fifth hidden spirit was standing at the leading platform, leading ten thousand disciples in martial arts training. That battle''s momentum was vast and mighty, like a rainbow in the sky. After three months of rapid progress in the Heart-Cleansing Stream, his Hidden Spirit had reached the fourth level of the Good Realm. Now, leading the outer and inner disciples to train in martial arts was as easy as walking a familiar road. Under the leadership of the hidden spirits, the ten thousand disciples stood in unison, and the more they trained, the more valiant they became.


    He held the Hidden Azure Sword in his hand, and the azure sword''s body danced in the wind, following the movements of the concealed move. The spirit''s rhythm was like the splendor of the sun and moon, reflecting the light for thousands of miles, giving people a visual sense of pleasure and enjoyment. He combined the Genuine Force''s Genuine Force with his sword practice, and created the "Spirit Power Genuine Force". He was now one with the sword, and his sword aura was unstoppable.


    Noon, Yin Bao called over the peaceful period, the fifth hidden spirit period, and Lang Gong Yuan.


    "In the past few days, news came from Father Shang''s Altar that he found traces of the Three-Legged Black Crow on the rocks and attacked a few of the Altar''s disciples. Two of them were heavily injured."


    Hearing Yin Bao speak the Three Legged Black Crow, the three of them were terrified.


    Ning Anshi said in surprise, "Three-legged black crow? Isn''t this kind of fierce bird from the Immortal World? How did it come to our Mortal Realm? "


    "To be exact, it resides in the Immortal World, Huo Shan. It has absorbed the power of Huo Shan for many years, and its power is unparalleled, it has a very violent temperament, especially the Black Poison within its body. Once we mortals are poisoned, it will spread very quickly, causing serious injuries that are extremely difficult to treat."


    The hidden spirit said, "According to the records of the ''Ancient Sorcerer'', this bird was colourful, had a huge body, and was shrieking miserably. Because it absorbed the power of the great flood, it was the third largest beast apart from the water qilins and beasts."


    When Lang Gong heard the explanation of the spirit, he said with admiration, "Junior is such a considerate person. To be able to read such a long and huge book like the ''Ancient Psyche Encyclopedia'' is truly admirable."


    The ghost spirit laughed, "Senior Brother Lang, you''re flattering me. The ''Ancient Psyche Record'' is a grand and profound book. I''m just trying to memorize it by hook or by crook."


    Yin Bao Yun nodded slightly and said, "The most important thing right now is to go to Father Shang and kill the Three-Legged Golden Crow. This way, the people on the altar won''t panic and the Jade Annulus won''t appear again."


    Speaking of the "Heaven''s Burst", Yin Baoyun''s expression changed slightly. In the past, before the "Heaven''s Burst" occurred, there had also been traces of ferocious beasts from other realms in Jade Wall City. At that time, they did not attract too much attention from the Supreme Mystery and only later did they realize that it was most likely an omen of a natural disaster.


    Then, could the appearance of the Three-Legged Golden Crow also be a prelude to something? This time, Yan Baoguo did not dare to let his guard down.


    "Then Master wants the three of us to go and get rid of the Three-Legged Golden Crow?"


    Yin Baoyun replied, "You''re right about one thing." I have decided to let the three of you go, not only to get rid of Wu Dai, but also to secretly analyze and observe more things and figure out why the Three-legged Crow of Huo Shan appeared at our Qing Qiu Mountain. Someone is doing this on purpose, or is this Three-legged Crow a fish out of the net of the Immortal World? "


    "Don''t worry, Master, we will handle this matter well," Ning Xuemo said.


    Yin Baoyun said, "Father Shang''s strength is not as good as that of Ottawa, Shocking Cloud or Xuanyuan, so he was able to deal with the Three-legged Crow. By sending the three of you over this time, first of all, you are meticulous and good at perceiving things, and secondly, you are newly ascended Zhenren. Father Shang''s Altar is over a hundred li away from Supreme Mystery City. You should set off immediately. "


    After the three of them accepted the order, they picked a superior horse and galloped off.


    Half a day later, the three of them couldn''t endure the thirst and stopped to eat at Pear Blossom Town.


    Lang gongyuan joked, "Senior Brother, in front of us is the Pear Blossom Town''s most famous Yu Zhai. I heard that the divination was very accurate, why don''t we go and make a divination?"


    Ning Anzhan said, "I''ve heard about the Pear Blossom House. I''ve heard that their master, Li Fei`er, is very charming. Since Junior Brother is able to determine the marriage fate of a person, is there still a need to tell about the Three Legged Black Turtle?"


    "In terms of divination, I suggest a good place, Senior Brother Lang. We must pass through this time ¡ª Feng Chen Court. I heard that it is the place where marriage is most accurate."


    Lang gongyuan pretended to be surprised, "Oh, is that true? Then I''ll have to have a good fortune."


    Ning Anshi said, "The two of you, stop blabbering. Let''s go."


    Before long, the three of them arrived at the foot of Father Shang''s cliff.


    He saw that the whole of the Father''s Rock was not a turbulent waterfall, with high fangs and mountain peaks that extended to and fro, and he did not know how many thousands of miles it was.


    He concealed his sigh and said, "I didn''t expect that Shang father-in-law Yan would actually be in such a realm of immortals. Life will eventually end in this, so what else can I ask for?"


    Ning Anshi continued, "Junior Brother, you''re wrong. Father Shang is only ranked below the twelve pots of the Green Hill Estate. If you see Ottawa or Xuanyuan, it would be truly spectacular."


    The three of them carried their treasured swords on their backs and performed their Qing Gong techniques. Their bodies were agile as they moved quickly, and in a short while, they arrived at the midpoint of the mountain. The sounds of fighting could vaguely be heard from the hidden path that led to Father Shang''s altar.


    Lang Yuan ''shushed'' her, and his eyebrows furrowed slightly as he shifted his eyes to listen carefully. He said in surprise, "Brother, it''s not good. There''s a fight ahead. It seems like several people were attacked by the Three-Legged Crow."


    This Lang Young Master''s hearing was far better than anyone else''s, so he could clearly hear voices over a thousand feet away.


    Ning Anshi said, "I was just afraid that we wouldn''t be able to find it. Let''s go, take us there."


    The three of them relaxed their bodies and rushed over to the sound. When they arrived in front of an open forest, they saw seven or eight of them being attacked by the huge and ferocious three-legged spiders to the point that they had no way of resisting. The three of them unsheathed their swords and began to fight with the Three-Legged Golden Crow.


    The Three-legged Black Turtle was indeed a bird of prey from the Immortal World, and it also absorbed the power of Huo Shan''s Great Desolation. Its attack power was strong, and after absorbing Huo Shan''s hot air, it could spit out a huge fireball. Its sharp claws were like steel blades. When they collided with the treasured swords in the three people''s hands, a "dang dang" sound rang out. He spat out a fireball from his mouth and used his Green Hill''s Sword to slash downwards. Boom! Flames flew in all directions, knocking down the thick tree trunk.


    The hidden spirit leaped into the air, his two hands gripping the Hidden Green Sword as he hacked down. The three-legged black bird welcomed it with its sharp claws. With a crisp dang sound, its claws were sliced into two. The vicious bird immediately let out a miserable shriek. With a crazy flap of its hard wings, it forced the hidden spirit back several zhang. A few large fireballs were continuously spat out from its mouth.


    The hidden spirit closed its eyes and held its breath. Several rays of dazzling green light rose from behind it. The green light condensed into a sharp sword path and instantly shattered the fireball.


    After all, Grandmaster Taixuan''s strength was one level higher. After a fierce battle between the two sides, the Three-Legged Golden Crow gradually fell into a disadvantageous position and scattered in all directions.


    Seeing the situation, Ning An anxiously said, "Not good, this vicious bird wants to escape. Let''s split up and chase after it."


    "Then leave this one to me." As he spoke, he took the opportunity to chase after the remaining one.


    The three-legged crow''s claws were chopped off, and soon after, it fell into a bamboo forest. The hidden spirit followed closely behind, only to see the three-legged crow''s eyes shoot out a vicious light, flapping its wings in an attempt to fight to the death.


    The hidden spirit leapt high into the air, spun its body, and then chopped down. A green sword tip pierced the head of the Three-Legged Golden Crow, immediately splitting it into two halves. Yellow blood splattered in all directions.


    The spirit muttered to himself, "Sigh, I originally thought that you were very powerful, but who knew that you would be defeated so easily."


    At this time of year, it was late autumn. The bamboo forest was overflowing with the fragrance of the bamboo leaves. The wind rustled the bamboo leaves, and the occasional bird''s cry was like the sound of nature.


    Suddenly, a melodious and melodious tune of a flute could be heard in the distance. The person playing the flute must be a clean and honest person. Otherwise, why would the flute sound be so long, unrestrained, melodious and memorable? The Spirit of Concealment speculated.


    In the depths of the bamboo forest, there was a young man dressed in black clothes standing against the wind. Due to the fact that there were tens of battles behind him, the hidden spirit did not see the young man''s face.


    It must be a handsome, angular, unweathered, unstained face. The Spirit thought so.


    He saw the youth''s plain black robe fluttering in the wind. The scattered bamboo leaves landed on the youth''s shoulders and hair. They were a bit green and had a bamboo charm to them. They couldn''t help but think of the youth''s future. To be able to play such a flute, he must not be an ordinary person. He must be a young man with an unrestrained scenery that shook the world.


    The hidden spirit could hear the thoughts, and unknowingly, his aura leaked out.


    "Friend, the sound of the bamboo leaves is so wonderful, why do we have to secretly enjoy it?" The youth didn''t even turn his head, but his voice resounded clearly.


    "What a nice sound. I just happened to hear you playing the flute, so I didn''t dare to disturb you. I could only stand behind you and listen." The spirit apologized.


    "Oh, how do you know I play the flute?" The youth suddenly turned around, and his delicate face entered the eyes of the hidden spirit.


    There were a few strands of black hair scattered around his tall hair. His face was slightly pale, and his eyes exuded a sense of majesty and restraint. His figure was long but also a bit thin. In short, he exuded nobility and authority.


    When the youth had completely turned around, the hidden spirit was surprised to discover that there was only a thin bamboo leaf in the youth''s hand.


    The Hidden Spirit said in surprise, "Could it be that you are using... The sound of bamboo leaves being blown? "


    The youth smiled and said, "Why not? Bamboo leaves are the best musical instrument in this world. It''s just that many people don''t know how to play it."


    "This one is ignorant and ill-informed. I''m enjoying myself today. I didn''t expect that someone in the Qing Qiu mountain would be able to make such a wonderful sound with a bamboo leaf."


    The young man frowned and said, "Since ancient times, music has always been in the heart of the people. As long as people have music in their hearts, not to mention this bamboo leaf, even your sword will be able to make a heavenly melody."


    The hidden spirit suddenly became enlightened and said, "What you said makes sense."


    Seeing the youth staring fixedly at the sword in his hand, the hidden spirit explained, "Oh, I am a disciple of Supreme Profound Capital. I came on the orders of Master to behead the three-legged crow.


    The youth was slightly frightened as he said, "Oh, I was only intoxicated in this Hundred Miles Bamboo Cloud. I didn''t know that my surroundings were so dangerous." "Sigh, the battles in the Six Realms never stopped for a single moment."


    Listening to the young man''s words, Hidden Spirit sighed, "That''s right. The Six Realms have been constantly in a struggle. "However, we, the Qing Qiu Mountains, are still a piece of land that lacks the bloody battles of the other five realms."


    The youth said with a smile, "But seeing how bloody the Six Realms are, do you really believe that Qing Qiu Mountain can remain alone and not interfere?"


    "Qing Qiu has been a kind person since the ancient times, always upright and upright. The twelve pots in one city and four cities are unbreakable and meticulous, and outsiders would not dare to have any presumptuous thoughts."


    The youth said: "Even though I said it like that, but in the past, ''Heaven''s Burst'' suddenly appeared, Jade Wall was annihilated, Deity''s Realm declined, and Beast Tsunami attacked. Although the Demon and Demon Realms are doing well, acting oppressively, protecting themselves in the Spiritual Realm, doing nothing in the Immortal Realm, surviving in name in the God Realm and flourishing in the Mortal Realm, the Six Realms still need to advance and retreat together, suffering and suffering alike. "


    "Brother, you have great ideas. Foolish thought that the Six Realms had their own plans, so it would be difficult for them to advance and retreat together."


    The youth''s gaze was firm and resolute as he continued, "Not to mention the fact that the six realms are currently suffering humiliation together, even if we are to be torn into pieces and crippled the universe in the future, we youngsters should use the will of the Soaring Cloud, the heart of the White Head, to support justice, and the pursuit of light!"


    The hidden spirits agreed, saying, "Brother, you are right. We hot-blooded youths will rule the world and take over the universe."


    The youth opened up a white fan in his hand. A white fan holder and a white fan leaf gently waved. The fan leaf fluttered and the wind that it created was graceful and graceful like the wind of immortals.


    "What a unique fan. It is entirely snow-white and free of dust."


    The youth glanced at the fan and sighed, "Too white, the mixed colours might have a better effect. I''ve heard that many of Supreme Mystery City''s disciples all practice calligraphy and calligraphy. How about Sir appreciating the ink and inscribing on the fan holder today? "


    "I know a little about calligraphy, but this brother has such a precious fan. How could I dare to write something like that?"


    The youth said, "Today, after seeing you two today, you two talked about the Six Realms and the universe. Since we are fated to meet, why don''t we become brothers of the opposite sex?"


    "I would love nothing more than to be brothers with such a noble and benevolent person like this young man!"


    Thus, the two of them knelt and worshipped each other. They clasped their hands and swore to be allies. From then on, regardless of whether the sun shone and the sun shone, time flowed, the two of them would always be brothers.


    Hidden Spirit in the fan question "notoriety" four words, the writing is vigorous, free and unrestrained.


    It turned out that this youth was the young master of the Demon World''s Netherworld Cold Palace ¡ª Zhu Jiuyin. The fan in his hand was known throughout the six realms as the Vanishing Fan. At this moment, he had concealed his identity as a devil, but he obviously knew the illustrious reputation of the fifth hidden spirit in Taixuan.

 C18

    Father Shang was in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. His fifth hidden spirit and Zhu Jiuyin had a pleasant conversation. They hated each other for being late and thus became brothers of the opposite sex. Many years later, due to the conflict within the Six Realms, the two would clash in battle. Perhaps, this was fate wasting time and destiny messing with others.


    The two of them agreed that they would not mention the sworn brother of the bamboo forest to anyone else until the time was ripe.


    Since he was going to report back to the capital, the hidden spirit and Zhu Jiuyin then bid their farewells.


    The hidden spirit quickly reunited with Ning Xuemo and Lang gongyuan. At this point, the three of them captured and killed the two three-legged birds that were disturbing the father altar. After verifying the situation with the father altar, they decided to return to Taixuan.


    Along the way, the three of them walked side by side in the thick forest.


    "Eldest senior brother, we haven''t been out of the capital for months. We finally made it out, can''t we stay for a few more days?"


    "Where else do you want to go? Before leaving, Master told me to go back to the capital as soon as I''m done."


    "However, the scenery outside this place is indeed different from the primal chaos outside. After a while, it will be so beautiful that it will make people feel relaxed and happy."


    Ning Anshi replied, "Yes, although the Supreme Mystery is grand and magnificent, most of the pots have artificial landscapes. Most of these twelve pots have natural decorations, giving them a natural and intimate feel."


    Perhaps it was because he had been stuck in the Heart Cleansing Stream for too long, but he said, "Eldest Senior Brother, we''re not far away from the Five Colored Peak. I heard that the scenery there is really beautiful, and there''s even the legendary Rainbow Butterfly."


    When he said this, Lang Gongyuan was even more expectant. He also agreed, "That''s right, there is a saying that goes'' Phoenix Lilin Continent ''in the sky, a Five Colored Peak of the mortal world. Since we met by chance, we should go and take a look."


    No matter what the two of them said, Ning Anshi just kept silent and rode his horse as fast as he could.


    In the end, Lang gongyuan had a lot of ideas, so he suddenly said in a loud voice, "Aiya, next month is Jade Wall City Lord, Mu Rong Kongming''s wedding day. Master will definitely attend."


    The Hidden Spirit said with a puzzled expression, "Yes, this ¡­" What does it have to do with us going to the Five Colors Peak? "


    Lang Gong Yuan smiled, "Is Master going to go empty-handed?"


    "Of course not, Master will definitely prepare a congratulatory gift on behalf of the Grand Profound."


    "If that''s the case, then what kind of wedding gift can represent the sincerity and unique characteristics of our Supreme Mystery Capital and also satisfy Master?"


    Ning Anshi rolled his eyes and said, "You took such a big detour, all you wanted to say was that you wanted to offer the Rainbow Butterfly to Master as a congratulatory gift, right?"


    "Eldest Brother finally agreed."


    "Who said I had to agree?"


    Hidden Spirit said, "Actually, I think that compared to the Winged Cai Die, it''s a pretty good wedding. It''s fresh and refined, rarely seen in the mortal world, and is extremely precious. I believe that Master would also like it."


    Ning Xuemo finally had a change in attitude. She said, "But the Five Colored Peak is also not a place where we can freely travel to. The peak is also full of dangers. If something happens to everyone here, how am I supposed to explain it to Master?"


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from not too far away. "Haha, are the three Priests of Supreme Mystery City so afraid of the Rainbow Peak? I would be willing to lead the way for the three of you."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a young man with tying his hair appeared. It was actually Gu Luo.


    "Gu Luo, it''s you! Why are you here?" Hidden Spirit exclaimed.


    Without waiting for Gu Luo to speak, Ning Anshi and Lang Gong looked at the hidden spirit in unison, "You two know each other?"


    Gu Luo smiled. "Yeah, we just happened to meet by chance. Is there a need to make such a big fuss over nothing?"


    "Before the Meet, we met by chance in the Qing Qiu Mountains. Gu Luo was a wild crane that roamed the mountains and swam in the waters. He loved to make friends."


    Ning Anshi said, "Hidden Spirit, why haven''t you mentioned it before?"


    "Because we haven''t known each other for long, and I''ve been thinking about it for three months in the Heart Washing Stream. I haven''t had the time to tell you all, yet we''ve met."


    Gu Luo was actually very generous. He took the initiative to pay his respects and smiled, "This one is Gu Luo. May I ask how I should address you two?"


    "This is our Eldest Brother, Ning Ran. This is my Third Brother, Lang Gong."


    Ning Xuemo and Lang Gong Yuan also clasped their fists and returned the greeting.


    Gu Luo said, "Taixuan is worthy of being called the number one holy land in the world. All of you are truly handsome and talented!"


    Ning Anshi asked back, "Your Excellency has such good eyesight. The first time we met, you already knew that Junior Brother Lang and I were real people."


    When Gu Luo heard the suspicion in Ning Xuemo''s voice, he smiled. "The promotions for the seven disciples of Supreme Mystery City have long been made public, and the whole world knows about it."


    "That''s right, eldest senior brother. Although Gu Luo and I haven''t known each other for long, we''re both sincere. I naturally believe in his conduct in this world."


    "Since he''s Junior Apprentice Brother Yin Ling''s friend, then he''s also a friend of our Taixuan City. Just now, I heard that Sir can take us to the Five Colored Peak?"


    Gu Luo said, "That''s right, I''m here on the Green Hill to sightsee. I''m quite familiar with the Rainbow Peak. If the three of you don''t mind, I can be your guide."


    Ning Anshi said, "To be honest, we have to go to the Five Colors Peak to catch the wings of the Rainbow Butterfly. But, we are well aware of the dangers of the Five Colored Peak."


    Gu Luo said, "Compared to the Rainbow Butterfly, which is one of the Five Colored Peak''s gems, capturing it is naturally a bit difficult. However, if the three Spiritual Masters personally come, I presume it won''t be too difficult."


    Thus, the four of them headed there. In just a few moments, they arrived at the Five Colored Peak.


    Gu Luo said, "Compared to the Rainbow Butterfly, it''s usually on the Five-Colored Peak''s precipitous cliff." Following the direction that Gu Luo had pointed, the three discovered that there was indeed a Rainbow Butterfly flying.


    Just as they reached out their hands to catch a pair, they saw that the stone under their feet had suddenly shattered. The hidden spirit stepped on the air and was about to use a movement technique, but when it suddenly fell down, it was unable to exert any force and their bodies could only fall down.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Luofei grabbed the hidden spirit''s hand. Due to the great falling force, Gu Luo lost his balance, and fell down together with the hidden spirit. The two of them fell off the cliff.


    Seeing the situation, Ning An was about to fly over and save him. Lang Gong Yuan held him back and said, "Eldest Senior Brother, if you are to be saved like this, you will only fall off the cliff."


    He observed the cliff and said, "This cliff wall is not that steep, and it isn''t that deep either. Right now, the only method is for us to quickly descend the mountain and search for the two of them at the foot of the mountain."


    The two of them then ran down the mountain.


    As for the Hidden Spirit and Gu Luo, the two of them quickly descended. After all, Gu Luo''s movements were agile, and with an inexplicable force, he leapt a few meters away. The two of them floated down and slowly landed on a patch of forest.


    Only then did Hidden Spirit calm down and let out a long sigh of relief. "It was really dangerous just now. Are you alright?"


    Gu Luo''s one hand was tightly holding the Hidden Spirit, while the other hand was grabbing the Rainbow Butterfly. "It''s fine. It''s all thanks to my lightness skill that we were able to escape danger."


    The spirit took the pair of rainbow butterflies and put them into a small bamboo tube.


    As the duo stood in the forest, they saw many blue lights emitting from Lan Ying''s body. "Spirit Cry Valley!" The two of them spoke at the same time.


    Hidden Spirit said: "So this place is also connected to the Cry Spirit Valley, but since the last time, we haven''t been here for quite a while."


    Gu Luo was ecstatic. "That''s right, I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence today. I still want to hear the people from the Scarlet Moon sing again."


    "The two of us will fall from the top. My two senior brothers must be extremely anxious right now. It would be better for us to go out and contact our senior brother."


    Suddenly, the sounds of fighting accompanied by shouts and cries came from not too far away. The two of them followed the sound and rushed over. They saw a group of masked people chasing after and killing a few Scarlet Moon clansmen, snatching a box from the Scarlet Moon clansmen''s hands.


    The Spirit of Concealment scolded loudly: "Stop! "Who are you, to dare to do such a thing in broad daylight!"


    The group of masked men glanced over and ignored them. They only focused on killing the Scarlet Moon clansmen.


    The spirit sprung out and struck the leader of the masked men. The man barely dodged, but he was knocked back by the fierce wind created by the palm attack.


    Although he couldn''t see the masked man''s face clearly, the vicious gaze that shot out of his eyes still made him shudder. Gu Luo jumped over to protect the few Scarlet Moon clansmen that were on the verge of death.


    "Your movements are strange and your hands are vicious. I''m afraid you''re either a demon or a demon."


    The leader of the masked men was still silent. He only wanted to attack with his sword. The ghost spirit leaped up into the air. The Green Hidden Sword flew out of its scabbard and gripped the sword hilt tightly. It swept out its power and a sharp sword Qi whizzed past.


    The sword Qi forced the masked man to back up several meters, slicing a tree trunk that was as thick as a bowl. The masked man behind him was extremely frightened, but the leader was still calm. He rushed out and quickly chopped over with his sword, using his hidden spirit to meet the blow head on.


    The remaining masked men took the opportunity to attack Gu Luo, and the two sides engaged in a chaotic battle.


    After a dozen moves, the masked man was obviously at a disadvantage. The leader saw that the situation was not looking good and retreated. Suddenly, his body shot out dozens of concealed weapons, and he flew a few meters away.


    The injured Scarlet Moon people stared at the Hidden Spirit and Gu Luo in terror. Gu Luo quickly explained, "You guys don''t have to worry, no one will harm you guys anymore." We caught the Rainbow Butterfly, and accidentally fell down from the Rainbow Peak to here. "


    The spirit also bowed and said, "I''m sorry for disturbing you so much."


    Only then did the Scarlet Moon clansman let down his guard and said, "This is our clan''s Ming-Ri Spirit Valley. Those people from before tried to steal our ''Scarlet Moon''s Three Treasures''." He saw that one of his arms was tightly holding the box and had no intention of letting go.


    The Redmoon clansmen originally belonged to the spirit world and lived in the capital of the spirit world ¡ª Spirit River. They had moved to the Mirage Valley three hundred years ago. To outsiders, they had only heard of the beautiful figures of the Mirage Valley, but they had never known where they were, causing everyone''s hearts to linger.


    Gu Luo said, "The ''Scarlet Moon Three Treasures'' are Forgotten Water, Soul Replenishing Pill, and Grade Nine Red. Everything is a treasure of this world, everyone loves it. Why don''t you send someone to guard such a valuable treasure?"


    Chi Yue said, "There has never been an outside world that entered the Ming-Yun Spirit Valley. It is peaceful and harmonious. I wonder why so many otherworldly people have suddenly barged in today."


    "I''m sorry," she said apologetically. "It''s all our fault. We''ve disturbed you. We''ll leave now."


    As he spoke, he pulled Gu Luo to search for the exit.


    Chi Yue replied, "You''ve misunderstood. We didn''t have any intentions of doing that. Our Chi Yue clan welcomes everyone who comes here. Moreover, if it wasn''t for you helping us out earlier, we might have been in danger."


    As he said this, the members of the Chi Yue clan kneeled on the ground, each expressing their gratitude. Gu Luo and the hidden spirit hurriedly helped them up.


    Chi Yue said, "I heard that you two want to catch a Winged Butterfly, right?"


    Only then did Gu Luo remember, he hastily took out the colored butterfly from his chest, but the fight just now had been too fierce, and the colorful butterfly had already been strangled to death.


    The spirit said in surprise, "This... "What should we do?"


    Chi Yue''s expression remained calm as he faintly said, "Don''t worry, our Spirit Cry Valley has many more larger and more colorful than your one, the Winged Butterfly."


    Gu Luo said, "Really? Where?"


    The little girl from the Chi Yue clan at his side quickly said, "We need to use the most beautiful song in order to draw it out!"


    Everyone laughed out loud and said to the little girl, "Xin Mu, hurry up and use your song to lure the Rainbow Butterfly over."


    The little girl wasn''t afraid of the stage, so she cleared her throat and sang loudly, "Jingjing, I, Pan Yang Zhou, won''t miss a beat, to get the guests drunk ¡­" The moment this voice rang out, it was like the most beautiful song in the world. Other flowers also lost their color, the sun and moon lost their radiance. Everyone present was intoxicated.


    Not long after, two or three of the Winged Butterflies flew over, landing on everyone''s hair, shoulders, and hands. The person named Chi Yue took out a transparent container, putting in a pair of the most dazzling colorful coloured coloured butterflies, and gave them to the hidden spirit.


    "How can we accept such a precious gift?"


    The little girl from the Chi Yue clan said, "Big Brother, please accept it. Just now, you saved our lives, so you are our great benefactor."


    Chi Yue said, "Yes, you can take it. Compared to the fact that Yi Cai Die is a common sight in the Mirage Valley, it''s not like it''s a valuable gift."


    Hidden Spirit said, "Then I''ll respectfully accept your offer. You''ve all helped me out greatly."


    The little girl said, "Big Brother, according to our Red Moon tribe''s etiquette, when we meet for the first time, you must also return a present!"


    The elder lightly reprimanded, "A child is no small matter. What kind of gift would he like to give to his benefactor?"


    When Gu Luo and the hidden spirit heard this, they felt somewhat troubled. Because they didn''t have anything on them, how could they give anything back in return?


    As they were struggling, the hidden spirit noticed that the Scarlet Moon held a brush and paper in his hand, and asked, "May I borrow the brush in my hand?"


    The little girl said, "Big Brother just so happens to be able to draw a painting for me. This is our present!"


    When she said this, she gave a hidden spirit of inspiration. The hidden spirit straightforwardly replied, "Okay, little sister. I will definitely paint you the prettiest."


    Since the Hidden Spirit had entered the Supreme Xuan Capital, due to the lack of progress in cultivation, he had spent his free time practicing calligraphy and painting. In addition to that, he had inherited his father''s calligraphy and painting skills, but he had never imagined that his calligraphy skills would have increased by leaps and bounds.


    A moment later, a picture of a person appeared on a piece of paper. Everyone was astonished when they saw this. The little girl in the portrait had a beautiful smile, like the spring breeze. It was as if the portrait was of a real person.


    The little girl said happily, "It''s really pretty, thank you big brother."


    Hidden Spirit said: "Today, thank you all for your help. I am the fifth Hidden Spirit, a disciple of Qing Qiu, Taixuan, and my friend Gu Luo. We still have urgent matters to attend to, so we will bid our farewells. "


    Chi Yue said, "We should be the ones thanking you instead. How about I take you out of this deep ravine?"


    The little girl reluctantly said, "Big Brother, my name is Blueheart Tree. When will we meet again?"


    He said, "There will be a chance."


    Under the leadership of the Scarlet Moon, the two of them walked out of the Mirage Valley.


    At the foot of the Five Colored Peak, he bumped into Ning Anyang and Lang gongyuan who were rushing over. The four of them galloped their horses and lashed their whips as they headed straight for the direction of Supreme Mystery.

 C19

    The Second Kunlun Reunion, Spreading its Edge to Kill the Jianhai Chivalrous Incense


    Chapter XIX Pear Blossom Bandit


    In this world, there is a type of person who, after encountering a major setback, will always use divination to seek psychological comfort and reinvigorate their life confidence. Divination was their only hope for breaking fate. Shen Jingyang was such a person.


    Right now, Shen Jingyang was on his way to Pear Blossom Town. His face was pale, his hair was a mess, his eyes were bloodshot, and the clothes he wore seemed to have been worn for many years. The sandals on his feet were covered in mud, and there were several wounds of varying depth on his ankles, marks caused by thorns. It could be seen what kind of setbacks and setbacks Shen Yingyang had suffered during this period of time. Thankfully, he was still standing here, still fighting against fate.


    This was Shen Jingyang''s current appearance. Compared to two months ago when he was spotlessly clean, his demeanor was graceful, and his stance was extraordinary, as if he was a completely different person. If he hadn''t encountered the misfortune of being expelled from Taihua, perhaps he would have long since become Taixuan''s Middle Disciple (Sword Master Yu Jiu). However, fate sometimes made fun of people in this way, and it always made people lose everything when they were feeling happy.


    Shen Jingyang wanted to find the Pear Blossom Flying Flower of the Li Residence to see what his fate would be in the future. Was he still struggling on the edge of death like this?


    He walked into the palace, which was an old and elegant house. The layout and layout of the house, the windows, all showed that the owner of the house was unique and fresh.


    Shen Jingyang sat on a stool. Perhaps it was because he had walked for too long, or perhaps he was still weak and had yet to recover from his injuries. He was somewhat out of breath, and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    At this time, a woman in a blue dress leisurely walked out. She took out a cup of tea and handed it to Shen Jingyang, asking, "May I ask if there is anything that this guest can help you with?"


    Shen Jingyang drank his tea and stared at the woman as he said, "You''re the one who came to make a divination. You''re Pear Blossom Fei''er?" A closer look revealed that the woman had a pretty good face. She was wearing makeup, and her indifferent expression revealed a sense of unyielding and unyielding spirit.


    The woman laughed lightly. "This guest has good eyesight. Not bad, I am the owner of this Escort Temple, Pear Blossom fly."


    This Pear Blossom Fei''er was originally a little deity from the Immortal World in the Kunlun Ruins. However, because she was unwilling to be left alone in the Immortal World, she descended into the mortal world and came to Pear Blossom Green Hill Town. In order to maintain their livelihood, they created "The Easy Number of Pear Flowers" and set up a temple to carry out divination. With the little bit of mana left in his body, coupled with his warm and considerate treatment of other people, his business had become very popular over the past few years, and he gradually gained a bit of fame in the Taihua Cliff area. If one were to talk about the divination effect of Pear Blossom Fei''er, only the people seeking divination would know. However, this divination was only a business after all, paying attention to the way of business. It was not so much the Divination of Fly of the Pear Blossom as the business of her kamikaze.


    Shen Jingyang coldly said, "I want to divine my future fate and see if there are any other changes to the situation. I want to properly manage my future path."


    Riko Flower Fei''er quickly sized up Shen Jingyang. Seeing that his worn-out clothes concealed a handsome jade-like face with resolute eyes, she guessed that this person had most likely met with an unexpected calamity. For such a person, the most important thing was to stabilize his mind and help him establish his confidence in living a peaceful life.


    Riko Flower Fei''er smiled and said, "I see that you are a handsome young man with a handsome appearance. You must be a hero, but your fortune depends on you. If you speak the truth, I hope you do not take it to heart."


    "You only care about divination. Tell me the truth, and I won''t blame you."


    "Customer, your name?"


    "Shen Jingyang."


    Riko Flower Fei''er was secretly happy. She had long heard that Shen Yingyang had been chased away by the Tai Hua Altar. Just now, she had seen him coming from the northwest. This person had an extraordinary bearing and was dressed in shabby clothes. Thus, he took out < Ease of Pear Blossom > and began to read Shen Jingyang''s name. After a while, Pear Blossom Fei''er seemed to have come to a conclusion as she said faintly, "Dear guest, your first half of your life has suffered from this tribulation. Although the latter half of your life will not bring you much trouble, there will always be small problems."


    Shen Jingyang asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with them?"


    Riko Flower Fei''er said, "At most, we can exterminate demons and exterminate demons, and eliminate love and hate."


    Shen Jingyang said, "Is this considered a small problem?"


    Riko Flower Fei''er said, "Compared to your calamity this time, these are not worth mentioning. It''s just that there was a bloody disaster at the moment."


    Shen Jingyang anxiously asked, "How do we break it?"


    Riko Flower Fei''er seemed to be deep in thought. Staring at the¡¶ Pear Blossom Yi¡· book, she said, "From what I can see, there might be a solution thirty li southeast of town."


    Shen Jingyang said, "Pear Blossom Fei''er, I''ve heard that you have godly foresight and a very accurate divination. This time, I believe you, so I''m going to make a breakthrough right now."


    Saying that, Shen Jingyang had already flashed out of the door. "Shen Jingyang, you haven''t paid for it yet?"


    He only saw that Shen Jingyang had already disappeared without a trace. However, a voice resounded, "I will remember this for now. Next time, I''ll return it to you together with you."


    This Pear Blossom Town was the only way for Father Shang to reach the Grand Profound Capital. The four of them travelled day and night and arrived at the Pear Blossom Town as well.


    Shen Jingyang displayed his Qing Gong technique, and in a moment, he was already thirty miles away from the south-east side of the town. However, after arriving at this place, Shen Jingyang was greatly disappointed. This was a relay road with few carriages and few horses. There was no answer to this disaster.


    He stood by himself at the side of the road. The sun was setting in the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun covered his body in a layer of gold. His face had turned bronze, and was engraved with perseverance and perseverance. Although his clothes were shabby, they swayed gently in the breeze, as if telling of the master''s hardships. His brows drooped as he gazed into the distance, the light in his eyes sharp and lonely, as if he wanted to entrust the rest of his happiness to this road, and he looked forward to the answer to the disaster.


    The sun had set and the long, unhurried song of the shepherds could be heard. Smoke was rising from the distant village. Shen Jingyang was still standing there, waiting for the answer.


    The carriages and horses came rushing over. There were coarse sounds of panting and scolding. After a while, a group of people entered his field of vision. They were all extremely fierce, carrying sharp swords on their backs, and had ferocious expressions on their faces.


    This group of people seemed to be unkind. Could it be that this was the answer to the disaster? First, observe and look at the whereabouts of this group of people.


    The leader was a one-eyed man who had already lost his left eye. He had a full beard and was breathing heavily, "Brothers, I have been tired today, but I can''t find anything. There''s a village ahead, we can find some girls to play with."


    Someone agreed, "Let''s get something delicious to eat in the village. We''ll play after we''ve eaten our fill." Everyone burst into laughter.


    Shen Jingyang pondered for a moment. So they were actually a group of bandits. He had heard that the Pear Blossom Town was filled with countless bandits. These bandits must be the ones who would kill, rob, and harm the common people. Whether or not this was the answer he was waiting for, he had to deal with this group of bandits first. He couldn''t let them commit any evil deeds.


    As the bandits spoke, they suddenly froze. It turned out that Shen Jingyang was already standing in the middle of the road. His eyes were empty, and his face was ashen.


    "Hey, are you courting death? Get out of the way!" The bandit chided.


    Seeing that Shen Jingyang was silent, the bandit shouted angrily, "If you don''t get out of my way, I will chop you in half with my saber!"


    Shen Jingyang opened his mouth and said, "You bunch of heinous bandits. The reason why I''ve come here today is to make you turn over a new leaf."


    The leader angrily replied, "What arrogant words! No one has ever dared to speak to our Xiao Long Sect like that before. Who are you? Why don''t you go and ask about the Xiao Long Sect''s reputation?"


    Shen Jingyang disdainfully replied, "Just a motley crowd like yours is enough to know my name."


    The bandit shouted, "Big brother, don''t waste your breath with him. This brat is courting death!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the bandit threw out a cold knife. The knife drew a cold light in the night sky as it went straight for Shen Jingyang''s throat.


    Shen Jingyang lightly raised his left hand. "Dang!" Before the bandits could react, the blade had already pierced deep into their throats. The bandit''s eyes were wide open, and his face was filled with fear and puzzlement. His mouth issued a "Zhi Zhi" sound, and fresh blood flowed out from his throat.


    The leader drew his sword and shouted, "Brothers, attack!" The bandits took up their sabers and spurred their horses forward. Shen Jingyang secretly channeled his internal energy and flew over. He leapt onto the head of the horse that was at the very front and kicked the bandits away with a kick.


    The others wielded their sabers and rushed over to kill him. Shen Jingyang dodged to the left and right. With a palm of energy, he knocked the bandit and his horse to the ground.


    All the bandits were shocked. They still did not know of Shen Jingyang''s origins and were terrified of his profound skills.


    At this time, Shen Jingyang had long since shed his fatigue, depression, become bloodthirsty, fighting high morale.


    The one-eyed dragon crawled forward with his life on the line and brandished the steel blade left and right. Shen Jingyang''s body was like a spinning top as he charged towards the one-eyed dragon''s steel blade with a fierce momentum. The blade was shattered into pieces by the force of the blow. One-Eyed Dragon struck back with his palm and Shen Jingyang welcomed it with his palm. Ah! With a miserable cry, the one-eyed dragon was sent flying several zhang away. One of his arms was broken.


    Upon seeing this, the rest of the bandits rushed over madly. Shen Jingyang raised his hands and dropped them in front of his chest, a surge of true qi appearing between his palms. With a forceful strike, the steel blades in those bandits'' hands broke and they all fell to the ground spitting blood. Their meridians and limbs had been shattered, and their martial arts had been crippled. In the future, they would no longer be able to rely on their strength to bully the weak and commit crimes.


    Shen Jingyang coldly said, "Today, I''ll temporarily spare your lives. I''ll give you a chance to turn back into a human."


    At this time of the night, the injured bandits were lying on the ground in disorder. Shen Jingyang was preparing to leave.


    Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves galloping came from the distance. Shen Jingyang was secretly surprised. Could it be that there were bandits? Listening carefully, the sound of the horse''s hooves was orderly but not disorderly. It did not seem like it belonged to a bandit.


    The sound of hoofbeats came from afar, and by the dim light of the horse''s hooves, he could vaguely make out the outline of the four people. "It''s already so late, where are you guys coming from?"


    The voice sounded familiar. "Thank you for your concern, friend. We have come from ShangshanYao to stay at Pear Blossom Town."


    Shen Jingyang said, "Pear Blossom Town is about three kilometers ahead of us. It''s not too late to get there now."


    The hidden spirit revealed an expression of surprise. He had already recognized the person''s voice and exclaimed in shock, "It should be the Shooting Sun brothers right? I''m the fifth hidden spirit!"


    Both parties approached each other from a distance of only one zhang, and both could see each other''s faces. The hermit spirit exclaimed, "Shooting Sun, it''s really you! We haven''t seen each other in a long time!"


    Shen Jingyang''s face was filled with surprise, but it quickly dissipated. He then lowered his head and said, "It''s me, I ¡­ "Very good!" He raised his head and smiled reluctantly.


    Ning Anshi was concerned, "Sunshine, we know what happened to you. Everyone has always trusted you."


    Duke Lang replied, "That''s right, Shooting Sun. We know your ways and behavior very well. I wonder why Jade Dragon Altar Lord is acting this way this time ¡­"


    Shen Jingyang sighed, "I can''t blame Master for this. My natural disposition is to be mischievous, to look down on the rules of the altar. It''s all my own fault. A person like me should have long been expelled."


    The Spirit of Concealment seemed to sense that Shen Jingyang was disheartened, and advised, "Shooting Sun, don''t say that. Everyone understands your experience. It''s bad luck for a stiff Altar Master to meet a bad disciple."


    Shen Jingyang sighed and said, "What a bad luck. To be honest, I came to Pear Blossom Town today to divine the future. Pear Blossom Fei''er told me that this place can solve my recent disaster."


    When everyone looked around, they realized that the ground was littered with unconscious bandits. Gu Luo smiled. "Presumably, these are the bandits from the Xiao Long Gang nearby. You''ve done a great service for the people of Pear Blossom Town."


    Ning Anshi said, "Shooting Sun, do you even believe Pear Blossom Flying Child''s divination trick?"


    Shen Jingyang forced out a smile and said, "How could I not believe it? It''s precisely because I don''t believe in fate that I became like this due to being toyed with by fate."


    "Mhm, that''s fine too. Since the bandits have been eliminated, why don''t you come with us?"


    Shen Jingyang didn''t want to get involved with the twelve pots of one city and four cities, so he refused and said, "I still have other things to do, so I won''t be going with you guys."


    The spirit clearly felt the helplessness and dejection of the Shooting Sun, and said, "Shooting Sun, how did you get here all this time? We''ve been wanting to help you."


    Shen Jingyang said, "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. This little setback won''t be enough to defeat me, Shen Jingyang."


    Ning Anshi replied, "Yes, Shooting Sun. We still have a long way to go in the future. No matter what, in our hearts, we treat you as our friend."


    Shen Jingyang''s eyes were filled with sadness as he said, "Thank you for your concern. We will meet again in the future!"


    A look of reluctance appeared on Hidden Spirit''s face. With one hand on Shen Jingyang''s shoulder, he dejectedly asked, "Sunpierce, where are you going? What are your plans for the future?"


    Shen Jingyang sighed, "I''ll go to the Stellar Hall next time. I don''t have any plans for the future yet, but I will still be living in the Qing Qiu Mountains."


    "Shooting Sun, we don''t understand the bitterness in your heart, but no matter where you go, you will always be my fifth hidden spirit''s best friend!"


    Shen Jingyang smiled knowingly and said, "Don''t worry, we''ll meet again in the future!"


    Shen Tianyang''s figure gradually disappeared into the darkness, the fifth hidden spirit seemed to be at a loss.

 C20

    The fifth Hidden Spirit, Gu Luo, Ning An, and Lang Gong travelled day and night at the same time. In the distance, a yellow-white colored city gate towered into the clouds, extending for several kilometers.


    Gu Luo said, "This place is very close to Jade Wall City. I''ve heard that Jade Wall City is bustling with activity throughout the world. I''ll go take a look at Jade Wall City, then I won''t be following you back to Supreme Mystery City."


    The hidden spirit said, "We''re almost at the primal chaos capital. It''s filled with several internal and external cities, and the scenery is also very beautiful. It''s not any worse than Jade Wall City."


    Duke Lang said, "You were the one who helped us capture the Rainbow Butterfly. We haven''t even properly thanked you, so why did you say ''go''?"


    Gu Luo smiled, "Aren''t you going to attend Mayor Murong''s daughter''s wedding next month? We can still meet again, it wouldn''t be too late to thank her then."


    "Even though Jade Wall City is bustling, the fish and dragons are mixed in with each other. I won''t be able to rest at ease if you go alone."


    Gu Luo giggled. "My ability is greater than yours. What''s there to be worried about? Go back and report to your Master. I''ll be waiting for you in Jade Wall City."


    The Hidden Spirit wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    "Since that''s the case, then we won''t force it. If there''s a chance, we must come to Taixuan and be guests, ah."


    Gu Luo said, "Hmm, alright. I''ll remember first. Next time, I''ll definitely go get something to eat and drink!" With that, he galloped away.


    Watching Gu Luo''s back as he left, the fifth hidden spirit felt sad, sad, and even disappointed.


    The three of them returned to the primal chaos and reported the matter of the Three Legged Black Turtle to Yin Bao.


    Yin Mo Chen said in relief, "So these two Three-Legged Black Crow escaped from Huo Shan. This isn''t a trick of the Demon and Demon Realms. This time, we can be at ease."


    "Master, I heard that next month will be the grand wedding of Linlang. What kind of gifts should we prepare?"


    Yin Bao rolled his eyes, "Oh, I almost forgot about that. The Jade Wall City Lord can be considered a reputable person in the Qing Qiu mountain. Lin Lang is his only daughter, so naturally, the wedding will be grand. We can''t be negligent."


    Ning Anshi replied, "That''s only natural. Gifts require a lot of effort."


    Yin Bao Yun stroked his beard, muttering to himself, "This gift is to be discarded because it is extravagant. It shows the unique characteristics of our primal chaos city, it is definitely not a common gift. Do you have any good suggestions? "


    "Master, we happened to pass by the Rainbow Peak on our way back and caught a pair of Rainbow Butterflies from the Rainbow Peak. What do you think of this present?"


    Yin Bao''s eyes lit up as he asked in surprise, "Oh? This was a rare treasure. The Rainbow Peak was originally beautiful and charming to begin with. In the holy land of the world, compared to Yi Cai Die, it was even more rare. It was a beautiful symbol of a person in the world. Whoever can use a Rainbow Butterfly as a wedding gift, that''s the real top quality.


    The hidden spirit brought up the container that contained the Rainbow Butterfly. The rainbow butterfly flickered a few times with colorful lights and colors, and the two were dancing close together. It was extremely beautiful.


    Yin Bao couldn''t help but nod, "That''s right, this is the first time I''ve seen the Winged Butterfly. I''ve always heard of the legendary splendor of the Winged Butterfly, and seeing it for myself today is indeed extraordinary."


    Ning Anshi said, "This is even more precious than the Rainbow Butterfly because it was born in the Mausoleum of Books and is extremely difficult to capture."


    Yin Bao rolled his eyes, "I''ll use the Winged Butterfly as a present. When the time comes, I''ll definitely make Murong Kongming extremely happy."


    The spirit suddenly thought of Shen Jingyang, and said to Yin Bao Scroll, "Master, do you still remember Shen Jingyang? We saw him in Pear Blossom Town. "


    Yin Bao Yun said, "You saw Shen Jingyang? How is he now? "


    "He looks more haggard than before, but his state of mind is still good."


    Yin Bao Yun slowly said, "Old Daoist Yu Li''s actions were too heartless. Shen Jingyang suffered such a heavy blow, it really makes one feel sorry for him." If not for this incident, you would already be a disciple of my Supreme Profound City. "


    Hidden Spirit, Ning An, and Lang Gongyuan looked at each other and smiled inwardly. Master had finally acknowledged Shen Jingyang''s excellence and finally believed in his innocence.


    Yin Bao rolled up his eyes and said: "This kid, Yang, has a tough life. If he has any difficulties, you guys should do everything you can to help." I believe that after this experience, the child''s mind will become more mature. "


    If a person''s fate has suffered a major blow, he would like to peek into the laws of fate and break the laws of the world when he is alone and without help, in order to know the changes in his future life ahead of time and to be able to deal with them calmly in his future trials and tribulations.


    The current Shen Jingyang was no different. He doubted that Fevvers had only relied on the divination of the "Easy to Count Pear Blossom", so he went to the Star-Seizing Court to explore his future fate.


    Feng Chen Court was a grand manor. Feng Chen, as the name implies, had sealed the past. He could foresee the future and foresee the future of the individuals from the Six Realms. However, there were also "Three Commandments": One was about marriage, because marriage was destined to happen, if people tried to twist the marriage, they would definitely bear the consequences; Two were about hatred, and avenging grievances would only give rise to even greater hatred; Three were about officials, and the path of government officials was based on connections and money, not destiny.


    One of the most sensational things that he had done in his life was to fall in love with the demoness of the Spirit Demon Realm. At that time, it was not accepted by the people and the demoness was thus forced to death by the Sect Leader of the Spirit Demon Realm, Li Fengxian. He then used a piece of jade from the ancient era as a divination mirror to create the Stardust Court to help people divine the future and prevent such an event from happening to him.


    At this time, Shen Jingyang had already arrived outside of the Stardust Manor. Staring up at the imposing and vast manor, he suddenly felt at ease. He thought to himself, this is true divination.


    Thinking up to here, Shen Jingyang couldn''t help but smile indifferently. He pulled up the bronze ring on the door and knocked it a few times, waiting to enter the courtroom to make some divination.


    Just as Shen Yushi was about to knock on the door again, a crisp voice came from inside the manor, "Who is it? You''ve got so much strength, you better be careful or you''ll break the door."


    A weird elf stuck his head out. His bright eyes and the brilliant smile that only girls possess were like a warm breeze that caused one''s heart to tremble.


    Shen Jingyang bowed and said, "I am Shen Jingyang, and would like to enter the court to read divination. Please do me a favor."


    The girl looked at Shen Jingyang''s tattered clothes, his disheveled hair, and his muddy feet. She thought to herself that he must be a destitute ghost. She said, "Just ask me what you want to divine."


    Shen Jingyang was a little surprised and said, "I''m sorry, but I''m looking for someone who can read through the void."


    The girl pouted: "He is not here. You can come back another day."


    Shen Jingyang said, "Then I''ll wait for him inside."


    With that said, Shen Jingyang pushed open the door and walked directly into the yard. The girl chased him from behind and shouted, "Hey, why are you so rude? Is this a place where you can casually enter?"


    Shen Jingyang only took quick steps and headed straight for the hall. The girl had no choice but to run after him.


    "Yuyin, what is there to be so noisy!" A man in white walked out of the hall and spoke to the little girl.


    This person must be none other than Zhang Yuanliao. Shen Jingyang hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, respectfully saying, "Greetings, Leader. I, Shen Jingyang, have come here to divine divination. I must have offended many of you."


    Shen Tianyang''s guess was right. The white clothed man was Kong Nian Yuan. This chattering little girl was called Yu Yin.


    In Feng Chen Court, Kong Zhiyuan had groomed a team of people who were specifically responsible for inquiring about the recent events and anecdotes that had occurred in the entire Qing Qiu Mountain Range. The events that occurred in the Qing Qiu Mountains the day before would be presented to him the next day. It was not that Kong Nian Yuan was trying to pry information out of them but the divination seemed to be mysterious and suspenseful but in reality, it was just the result of analysis and deductions. Therefore, he was able to grasp the latest situation and was able to deduce the truth. He also had some understanding of him being expelled from the Tai Hua Altar. He knew that he was a rare young genius, but he occasionally had a mischievous disposition, and coincidentally met with an extremely rigid and conservative master like Yu Ren. That was why he was kicked away so miserably.


    Kong Nian Yuan raised his hand and said, "All the guests that came from afar are here, you don''t have to be polite, please take a seat inside."


    Shen Jingyang said, "Many thanks, Leader." After he finished speaking, he looked at Yu Yin with disdain, as if he was displaying his strength, and yet at the same time, he was ridiculing her.


    Yu Yin did not want to be outdone, so she said: "Hmph, Leader, he is so rude. If he barges in, we should kick him out!"


    Kong Nian Yuan said softly, "Yu Yin, those who have come to the Awakening Court are all guests. They can''t be so impudent!"


    Shen Jingyang said, "Hall Master, this little girl has such a violent personality. She''ll lose a lot of customers."


    "Yu Yin is a witch of the Stardust Court. She specializes in predicting the future. However, her temper is a bit too fierce. As a little girl, don''t lower yourself to her level. "


    Yu Yin''s face was full of anger as she said, "Shen Jingyang, you''re really annoying. Don''t even think about letting me help you read your divination book."


    Shen Jingyang felt that what he said just now was inappropriate, and hurriedly apologized to Yuyin, "Lady Yuyin, please calm your anger. There is nothing to hide from your mouth, and your mouth is full of nonsense. Please do not lower yourself to me."


    Yu Xuan said, "You are full of hypocrisy. I will not accept your apology!"


    A cup of tea had already been placed on the table. "The name ''Feng Chen Ting'' was given by a friend from the Green Hill''s Hill. In fact, his fate has already been decided. Even with God Power, he can''t change his fate. As for divination and divination, it''s mostly just a psychological hint."


    Shen Jingyang gave a knowing smile and said, "Hall Master, I already knew that the Feng Chen Court had an ancient Exquisite Jade Mirror that could display a person''s future. The reason why I, Shen Jingyang, have come here today, is because I want to see my future path clearly before the jade mirror, and see just how I can avoid repeating the same mistake. "


    In truth, every person has their own hidden secrets, so the indication in the jade mirror is not entirely accurate. As long as we can obey our hearts, persevere and be gentle and courteous, are we still afraid that we will be unable to control our future? "


    Shen Jingyang said, "Listening to the Monastery Leader''s words, I was suddenly enlightened. However, since I''ve come across mountains and rivers, I hope that the Monastery Leader can let me take a look at my display in the jade mirror."


    Kong Nian Yuan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Fine, since you insist on looking, I can''t ruin your mood. However, this jade mirror shows that you absolutely cannot reveal it to anyone. Otherwise, there will be a reversal of fate."


    Thus, Shen Jingyang followed Kongxian through a few halls, past a few pavilions and pavilions, and into a large and bright hall. There was a secret door at the side of the hall. He pushed it with force and walked into a secluded room. In the center of the room was a heavy bronze mirror. The surface of the mirror was uneven, speckled with copper. It looked extremely ordinary and ordinary.


    Shen Jingyang was a little disappointed and said, "Could it be that this is the ancient Exquisite Jade Mirror?"


    "Everyone who saw this mirror was as surprised as you are. They all thought that the mirror that can predict fate was extravagant and magical. "Actually, what you want to divine is fate, not the appearance of a mirror."


    Kong Mingyuan called for Yu Yin, saying, "Yu Yin specializes in predicting the fate of the future. Leave the rest to Yu Yin." With that, Kong Nian Yuan left.


    Shen Jingyang groaned inwardly. It was really a narrow path between enemies. He had just offended her, and now he even had a request from her. He hoped that he wouldn''t make things difficult for her again. Thinking of this, Shen Jingyang hurriedly bowed and said, "Miss Yuyin, it was indeed Shen Jingyang''s fault just now. Actually, there was no intention of offending you. Please do not lower yourself to me, I am extremely grateful to you!"


    Yu Yin was actually still angered by what happened just now, but seeing Shen Jingyang bow and apologize, she could still be considered sincere. Smiling, she said, "You''re such a courteous person, I''m not as petty as you think. Being angry with you is not worth it!"


    Shen Jingyang replied, "It''s good that you''re not angry. Lady, please use the jade mirror to help me take over the show."


    He only saw Jade Concealed gently opening the mechanism behind the jade mirror as he muttered to himself. Suddenly, with a tap of his finger, the jade mirror revealed the image. Yu Xuan said, "This jade mirror''s display is very short, so I won''t disturb you." After speaking, he left.


    The jade mirror slowly revealed Shen Jingyang''s figure ¡­


    "..."


    In less than half an incense worth of time, Shen Zhongyang pushed the door open and walked out. The expression on his face was unfathomable. Because his face was expressionless and his gaze was dark and deep, it was impossible to determine if he was happy or sad. Yu Yin was also somewhat surprised, and she hurriedly asked, "How is it, did you get the answer you wanted?"


    Shen Tianyang said faintly, "Nothing ¡­"


    Yu Yin became more curious, what caused his attitude to change so much? This harsh language, yet still considered handsome and sunny looking youth, what sort of fate did he have that no one knew of?


    Watching Shen Jingyang''s back as he left, Yuyin decided to investigate his fate. As such, Yuyin entered the room once again and opened the Exquisite Jade Mirror.


    "..."


    Shen Jingyang walked out of Feng Chen Court and said empty-handed, "Did you find the answer you were looking for?"


    Shen Jingyang replied, "No, but isn''t the future life the answer?"


    "It looks like your trip was worth it!"


    "The rest of my life will be worthwhile," Shen Jingyang said.


    Yu Yin was waiting for Xu Yourong to return. Her decision was bold and risky, even a bit absurd.


    Yu Yin said, "Leader, I want to appear in court."


    Perhaps Kong Nian Yuan had already expected this day to come, but he was still a little surprised. "When did you decide? Just now?"


    Yuyin said, "Yes."


    As if he had comprehended something, he replied, "Oh." He knew that Yuyin wanted to follow Shen Jingyang and experience love, hatred, joy, anger and sorrow. Perhaps Shen Jingyang was the right person.

 C21

    Shen Jingyang quickly walked away, followed by Yu Yin who was running behind him.


    Shen Jingyang helplessly said, "Miss Yuyin, please don''t follow me anymore." I wander around, the sea for home, all the way out, not sightseeing, you better go. "


    Yu Yin continued, "I don''t care. I just want to follow you and experience the bitterness, pain, joy, anger and sorrow of the human world."


    "I''m already at my wit''s end. I can''t even survive on my own, let alone take care of you."


    Yu Yin replied, "Who asked you to take care of me. My hands and feet aren''t any weaker than yours. You might not have as much experience in life than me. Who takes care of who isn''t certain."


    Shen Jingyang shook his head and replied, "I can''t stop you if you insist on being willful. We have a rule: First, you are not to interfere in my personal matters. Second, you are not to throw a tantrum. You are not to act rashly and recklessly. Third, you have to listen to me." If you can''t do these three things, then hurry up and leave. "


    Yu Yin had an innocent expression as she said, "You are too overbearing. The conditions you set are so harsh that it''s obvious that you are bullying me as a girl."


    Noticing that Shen Jingyang was silent, Yu Xuan said, "Ah, well, we''ll do as you say. But I also have one condition: no matter what difficulties or dangers arise, you cannot abandon me. "


    Shen Jingyang''s heart trembled slightly as he replied, "Alright, I agree."


    Thus, under the warm autumn sun, there was another pair of lovers walking together. The two of them walked in the golden field one after the other.


    In the Supreme Mystery Capital, Hidden Spirit was staring blankly at the Blue Treasury Sword. He thought of his three best friends, Gu Luo, Shen Jingyang, and Zhu Jiuyin. Gu Luoluo was gentle and passionate, always giving people an indescribable sense of happiness; Shen Lianyang was ill-fated, sincere, and had a determination not to be defeated by fate; Zhu Jiuyin was calm, reserved, and ambitious; even though they didn''t interact much, the two of them tacitly shared a mutual understanding and made their farewells.


    The Hidden Spirit thought that it was good to have all his fellow disciples helping each other and improving together in the Supreme Profound Capital and three good friends outside the capital. It was just that he hadn''t seen Candle Jiu Yin for a while, as his elder brother had always been cautious and didn''t know where he came from. If they had to find out who they were before they became sworn brothers, wouldn''t that mean their strength was too great?


    Currently, he was in the capital of the Devil Realm ¡ª Mu Tian Ye''s You Leng Palace. The true identity of Zhu Jiuyin was the cold young master of the Demon City, and his position in the Devil Realm was second only to the head, Jian Bu Mei. He could be said to be one man above tens of thousands. He was originally a dead soul sealed in the depths of the Qing Qiu Mountains. However, due to a lucky encounter, he was brought back to Demonic City by the longsword and turned into a Devil. He was dressed in a black devil robe and was as white as jade. He was aloof and cold, had few words to say, had a deep scheming mind, and was meticulous in his thoughts. He had a peerless appearance that caused people to be envious.


    Ever since the Demon World''s Sect Leader, Qi Nu, died in the battle against the beasts, he regained his position as Sect Leader, and stepped up his steps and conspiracy to rule the Six Realms. Zhu Jiuyin often disguised himself as a black-clothed man and snuck into the Qing Qiu Mountains under orders to spy on the activities of the four cities and the twelve altars, and to grasp the whereabouts of the Supreme Mystery. That day in the Taihua Altar''s stone forest, he was the one who fought a hundred rounds with Shen Jingyang. Back then, when he was in the stone forest searching for the "Tai Xuan Pulse," he was discovered by Shen Jingyang who ran away and fought fiercely with him. He was afraid that he would attract the attacks of the Taihua Altar''s disciples. However, it was this intense battle that had caused the destruction of the entire monolith forest. It had also caused Shen Jingyang''s fate to plummet.


    In the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest at Father Shang''s Altar, he had originally been in love with the scenery, but just as the bamboo leaves were blowing, he coincidentally encountered the fifth hidden spirit standing still and listening. Seeing that the Hidden Spirit Sect was extraordinary and that they also had the Blue Hidden Sword in their hands which allowed them to wear the cyan jade, he concluded that they were the fifth hidden spirit of the three new disciples. He had wanted to test the true strength of the Spirit of Hidden Spirits through conversation, but he was attracted by the indifferent and sincere nature of the Spirit of Hidden Spirits, as if there was an irresistible attraction between them. Thus, he suggested that they become brothers of the opposite sex. This way, it would be convenient to scout out the movements of the Taixuan elders and the real people in the future.


    Inside the Demon Capital''s great hall, a man was sitting upright with a sword in front of him. Since the death of the previous head, Qu Nu, the ruler of the brows of the swords had become the devil ancestor of the Land of Mu. Only devils that had no emotions and meridians in their body could become the master of the demon realm. He had inherited Servant Qi''s ninth level of the Mysterious God Palm, and had also merged the elements of viciousness, devilishness, ruthlessness, and other personality factors to upgrade to the ninth level of the Mysterious Demon Palm. He was secretly planning to dominate the Six Realms.


    The sword ruler said with a frown, "In another two months, it will be the reunion of the Six Realms once every thirty years. Our demon realm is no longer the same as before, and this reunion will be the time to show off the strength of our demon realm."


    Candle Jiu Yin bowed, "Devil Ancestor, the current might of Supreme Mystery City cannot be underestimated. Do we have a 100% chance of victory?"


    The ruler shaped eyebrows sneered, "It''s only the Yin Treasure Manual and the ''Twelve Heaven Devouring Sword Formation'' that are slightly difficult to deal with. The other twelve Altar Masters and seven Spiritual Masters are all decorations, so there''s no need to bother about them at all. Have you managed to find the Taiji meridian in the past few days? "


    "This subordinate is incompetent and has not found anything. However, this subordinate had completely destroyed the Monolith Forest at Tai Hua Altar, causing Shen Jingyang, who was supposed to become a disciple of Tai Xuan Capital, to be chased away; he even became sworn brothers with the fifth hidden spirit of Tai Xuan Capital''s three disciples."


    The sword ruler''s brows furrowed as he said, "Oh, this is good as well. We can further weaken the primal chaos capital''s strength and maintain contact with the fifth hidden spirit to grasp the internal affairs of the capital."


    Candle Jiu Yang: "Your subordinate also thinks so."


    The sword ruler''s brows furrowed as he said, "This Demon Realm''s Li Fengxian is extremely useless. His subordinates are practically useless. They stole Sunset Sword a few times but didn''t succeed and were almost caught."


    Zhu Jiu said, "Devil Ancestor, don''t get angry. Ever since Yin Bao Scroll took over as an Elder, he has been extremely strict with the Setting Sun Sword and has been on high alert. He still needs to find another opportunity."


    Within the quiet and cold palace, Candle Jiu Yin was alone. Facing such a huge palace, he felt somewhat lonely. He rejected the servant girl given to him by the ruler of the sword, and lived alone in the Cold Moon Palace. For so many years, he had always been alone, unwilling to let anyone easily enter his cold palace. No one could easily enter his heart, and he always drank and drank alone in his cold palace, which made his mood even colder.


    Unknowingly, snow began to fall from the sky, covering the ground completely with white snow. The snowflakes danced in the wind, as if they were narrating the cold and loneliness of Nether Cold Palace.


    Zhu Jiuyin raised his hands, and the snow fell onto his palms. It was soft, clean, and flawless. In all his years in the demon realm, there had been very little snow. In his memory, fragments of the snow still lingered when he was five years old. He was also in the snow in Demonic City, happily chasing and playing with the others in the snow.


    The ground was covered with a layer of snow, but the clover he had planted himself had not been touched by any snowflakes. Zhu Jiuyin was somewhat baffled. When he walked in, he discovered that there was a sparkling and translucent dewdrop on the Seven Cloud Grass. The dewdrop was crystal clear, swaying upon contact with the grass, as if it would fall down and disappear in an instant. Zhu Jiuyin felt some pity, some feelings, just like how he felt when he saw his fate of being left alone with no help. He felt even more pity for this dewdrop.


    Therefore, he walked closer to the Seven Aurora Grass and stretched out his palm. An indescribable magic gradually gathered in his palm. He suddenly exerted his strength, and the magic in his palm was like a bunch of dim light rays, shooting towards the dewdrops on the Seven Aurora Grass. After the dewdrops received the magic power, they gradually became bigger, and rapidly rotated like a huge crystal ball. Suddenly, the crystal ball gradually lost its luster. Multicolored crystals scattered in all directions, leaving behind a girl who had her head lowered as she curled up on the ground!


    Zhu Jiuyin was shocked, he had just used the "Curse of Manipulation" and wanted to transform the dewdrop into a crystal ball. How could it transform into a demon spirit and even become a young girl?! This was simply unbelievable. How could it become like this if he could not master the "Curse of Manipulation"?


    The girl stood up timidly, looking so thin, so weak, so helpless. She looked around her in horror.


    As Zhu Jiuyin looked at her, as well as this Demon Spirit that he had unwittingly transformed into, he was both pleasantly surprised and worried at the same time. He didn''t expect the power of this "Curse Control" to be so strong. He had just practiced the first level, and was already able to create illusions of anything. However, how should he deal with this Demon Spirit? He couldn''t just let her transform back into her. In the Demon World, every Demon Spirit had a spiritual nature and should be respected.


    The girl timidly asked, "Where is this place? Why am I here?"


    "This is the Cold Moon Palace. I am your master, Zhu Jiuyin. You will live here from now on." Zhu Jiuyin decided to have this Demon Spirit as his servant. If he were to hand her over to his sword faction, her fate would be miserable. Back then, Zhu Jiuyin was also a demon spirit transformed by swords and brows. Thus, he felt a sense of empathy for that demon spirit.


    The girl immediately knelt and said, "Yes, Master!"


    Candle Jiu''s vagina: "From now on, your name is Jin Si, your task is to take care of the cold palace and follow my orders." In the depths of his heart, there was always an emotional vision of "I send love and moon", so he gave this demon spirit a name.


    Jin Si raised her head to steal a glance at Zhu Jiuyin. Thinking about how this handsome youth was about to become her master, she felt a little uneasy. She was grateful to Zhu Jiuyin for transforming her dewdrop from the Seven Aurora Grass into a demon spirit, so that it wouldn''t disappear after the sun came out. She decided to protect her master at all costs, to help him out and not let him get hurt.


    Zhu Jiuyin didn''t think too much about it. Perhaps it was because he had turned the dewdrop into a demonic spirit on a whim, but he didn''t consider the possibility of Jin Si''s future emotional entrustment and return. This was something he would be unable to shake off for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Zhu Jiuyin thought of the fifth hidden spirit that he had sworn in at the Shang father''s altar, the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. It had been a long time since he had last seen him, and he wanted to see what the Supreme Mystery had been up to.


    Taixuan''s capital, Fennel Garden, was a reclusive spirit that would lead ten thousand disciples to practice martial arts every day. The reclusive spirit wielded the Blue Hidden Sword, and with a change in its form, the sword''s edge moved, displaying each move was as impressive as the primal chaos. As a leading martial artist, his well-trained skills and vigorous moves had become an example that tens of thousands of disciples would compete to imitate.


    Yin Bao Yun, who was watching from afar, could not help but nod his head with a pleased look on his face. He thought about how his hidden spirit had never made any progress in training and was often attacked by the coldest energy in his body. This teenager, White Rainbow Piercing Sun, was still unable to convert his talent into strength. After going through the Slaughtering Beast Martial Meeting, drinking the Qilin''s blood by mistake, and then going through the impact of the deep water, the gelid qi in his body had actually completely vanished. At this point, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Yin Bao Scroll wanted to test out what realm the hidden spirit''s power had reached, so she wielded the sharp sword in her hand and flew towards the hidden spirit. At this moment, as he was practicing martial arts and resting, the hidden spirit was about to pull back his sword. However, he saw Yin Bao''s sword stab over, and the hidden spirit flew out a few dozen feet.


    The two of them looked at each other. Yin Bao rolled his eyes and said, "Today, we''re sparring. I want to see if your skill has improved."


    As he finished speaking, Yin Feng sent a palm strike over. The hidden spirits did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all. Yin Yang treasure rolled on the ground and brandished the sword. The sword flew like lightning towards the hidden spirit arm. The hidden spirit arm shook and the Hidden Green Sword was unsheathed. With a dang sound, the two swords collided, sending sparks flying everywhere.


    All the disciples opened their eyes wide and gathered around to watch the fight.


    Yin Bao Yun struck out with his palm again. This palm may seem normal, but it actually contained a tremendous amount of strength. The sharp wind from the palm pushed the spirit concealment to the point of continuously retreating. Yin Bao Scroll suddenly changed the force of her palm. The Hidden Spirit was caught unprepared and was forced back a few steps by the palm force.


    The spirit wielded his sword and attacked. The sword tip went straight ahead, but suddenly, the sword tip turned and pierced towards Yin Bao''s palm. Yin Yang Treasure Scroll faintly smiled, he had already seen through the hidden spirit attack long ago. His palm condensed inner force, and with a ''hu'' sound, a purple light flew out, directly attacking the hidden spirit. The Hidden Spirit used his sword to resist, but the purple light was too strong and too tough, so the Hidden Spirit hacked out to the left and right.


    The Hidden Spirit leaped up and dodged the purple light attack. The Yin Yang treasure once again struck out with its palm, catching the Hidden Spirit off guard. Luckily, the Yin Yang treasure managed to freely release and release the palm attack, but it did not cause any damage to the Hidden Spirit.


    When the disciples saw this, they all opened their eyes wide and cheered.


    Yin Bao Scroll and the hidden spirit strolled along the corridor. Yin Bao Chen said, "Yin Ling, during this competition just now, I just realized that your cultivation has improved at an incredible speed."


    "Master, you''re flattering me. This is the result of your teachings."


    Yin Bao rolled his eyes and said, "The gelid qi in your body hasn''t flared up in the past few months, right?"


    Hidden Spirit said, "Yes, Master. Ever since the end of the Apocalypse Beast Slaughtering Meeting, it has not flared up again, as if it had disappeared."


    Yin Bao Yun slightly nodded his head and said, "Hidden Spirit, today I tested your skill and you have already reached the highest level of the Superior Good Realm. You should be above the Peace Phase."


    Hidden Spirit said, "Eldest Martial Brother''s power is really high. I''m still far from his level."


    In the distance, on the back mountain, a faint flute sound could be heard. It was melodious and melodious, a very familiar sound!


    Could it be Candle Nine Yin?


    Yes, the one who could blow the flute to such an extent must be him!

 C22

    CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO HAPPENED SORRY


    The spirits followed the sound and arrived at the back of the mountain. Sure enough, they saw the familiar figure of Zhu Jiuyin. He was still standing there, dressed in a black robe and holding a leaf in his hand. He had a unique smile on his face as he gazed at the hidden spirit.


    He spoke in a secretive tone, "Brother, we have finally met again after parting in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest."


    "That''s right, Junior Brother Ling. I was passing by Taixuan today and miss you very much, but the Taixuan Sect rules are strict, so it''s hard for outsiders to enter. Thus, I had no choice but to invite you here with the flute music. I really didn''t think that Junior Ling would be so familiar with the flute music."


    "The main thing is that my brother''s flute music is so beautiful that it''s memorable. Brother, what brings you here this time? "


    Candle Jiu Yin smiled, "No, I just miss you a bit when I pass by. Have you been in Taixuan''s capital all this time? "


    "That''s right, but we''re going to Jade Wall City next month. We have to go congratulate Mayor Murong on his golden wedding."


    Zhu Jiuyin said, puzzled, "Oh, many years ago, I met City Lord Murong once. I''m sure that his daughter is not young anymore, right?"


    "That''s right, Lin Lang and I are the same age, nineteen years old."


    Zhu Jiuyin continued to ask, "The grand marriage of the Murong City Lord must have been very spectacular. The twelve pots of wine from the four cities of the Qing Qiu Mountain should all be there to celebrate the wedding."


    "That''s right, who would dare not to give face to Mayor Murong? Besides, this is a joyous occasion for the Qing Qiu Mountains, who would be absent?"


    Zhu Jiu thought darkly, perhaps this was a good opportunity since all the elites of the Qing Qiu Mountains had gathered in Jade Wall City.


    After bidding farewell to the hidden spirits, Zhu Jiuyin quickly returned to Tianmu Yye to report the news. After listening, he said: "This is a good opportunity, quickly inform Demon Realm''s Li Feng to sleep over. We will discuss the plan together."


    Marriage is the most important thing in life. It is the sign that one person is about to mature. It is also the beginning of two people sharing responsibility and entrustment. The grand and luxurious appearance of the wedding, bright and beautiful, the exquisite and precious gift, cannot replace the essence of the wedding - the two of them love each other. The happier the marriage, the less likely the love, the less need for ostentatious ceremony. Most of the time, the wedding ceremony is often covered by a fragile marriage.


    That was exactly what Lin Lang''s marriage was like.


    She was born into the Murong Family and enjoyed a lot of wealth. As Murong Kongming''s daughter, she was doted upon as the apple of her eye. From birth, she had more and more than her other children. But such people have a common problem: the love and marriage of a child is so harsh that they only impose their own opinions on the child, believing that the child can live a happy life only if he or she wants to live it according to his or her own wishes. They would rather imprison their children than let them be free to challenge and pursue their own happiness.


    Mu Rong Kongming was such a person. He doted on, doted on, indulged in, and met all of Linlang''s material requirements, but he did not allow Linlang to fall in love without permission. As a influential family in the Qing Qiu mountain, the Murong Family had to give way to even the Tai Xuan, so Lin Lang''s other half had to be worthy of the Murong Family''s fame. He would not allow those children from normal families to get ahead of them, and covet the Murong Family''s wealth and power.


    This was truly Lin Lang''s sorrow! Under the strict rules of the Murong family, she had always been living in pain due to her feelings. Even her husband, who was about to get married, had only seen her a few times due to his family''s arrangements, so he had no impression of her. That''s right, how much impression could he leave on a person who had only seen a few of them? Furthermore, Lin Lang''s mind was filled with only one person ¡ª ¡ª Zhang Feng.


    This was the secret between Lin Lang and Chang Feng. The two of them had known each other for a long time and loved each other deeply. When their feelings were ruthlessly rejected by Mu Rong Kongming, their determination to stay together became even stronger. However, ever since Linlang had gotten engaged to Su Ling, one of the largest families in Jade Wall City, Mu Rong Kongming had strictly guarded Lin Lang. Anyone who went in and out of the city had to follow them, so they had no way of interacting with Changfeng. This Zhang Feng was a roaming scholar of Jade Wall City. He had practiced swordsmanship since he was young, roamed the martial arts world, and was a chivalrous hero. He was quite famous in Jade Wall City. However, this kind of person did not enter Mu Rong Kong Ming''s eyes. He believed that only the seven disciples of the Supreme Profound Capital could match up to Lin Lang in terms of swordsmanship.


    Mu Rong Kong Ming''s power and Lin Langfeng''s love for him had cast an ominous shadow over the marriage. It was destined to be filled with regret, tears, disappointment, and strangulation ¡­


    At this moment, Jade Wall City was in a festive mood.


    The streets of the city were decorated with lanterns and decorations, and bright red words of "double happiness" hung in the air. Even the Hall of Returning Spring, which usually saved lives and helped the injured, was celebrating. Murong Kongming had ordered for all the restaurants and restaurants in the city to be opened for free for three days. During this period, all the expenses would be borne by the Murong Family.


    Taixuan''s wedding procession was very powerful, and Yin Baoyun led Ning An, fifth Hidden Spirit, Zhao Yuyi, Lang Gong Yuan, Yu Duanyue, and Li Zongyin. They walked along the streets and looked at the joyous scene of the entire city with envy in their eyes. After all, Jade Wall City''s splendor and splendor could not be compared to Taixuan''s serene and serene nature.


    Lang Gongyuan and Yu Jiu looked at the wine in the tavern with envy, while Zhao Yuyi also stared at the fresh fabric in the silk shop, while Li Zongyin respectfully followed behind Yin Bao, turning a deaf ear to everything that was happening around them. Only the fifth hidden spirit and Ning An looked around, but they also seemed to be observing something.


    Lang Gong glanced at Li Zongyin and said impatiently, "Ai, Junior Brother Li, please don''t put on your usual pained look when you''re training. Can''t you just look at the bustling city? Can you not work so hard?"


    Li Zongyin said, "Why do you keep staring at me when there are people all over the street? Senior brother, when did I offend you?"


    The two bickered happily.


    The fifth hidden spirit and Ning Anshi simultaneously sized up the group of people who had come to congratulate them. These people seemed very ordinary, but their actions were always different from those around them. They didn''t seem to care much about the bustle around them. They lowered their heads and whispered to each other as they hurried to walk. When normal people entered Jade Wall City, they would always be attracted by the bustling scene within the city, and there were only two types of people who didn''t seem to care about it. One was the people who lived in Jade Wall City for a long time, and they were already used to this kind of scene; the other was the people who came to carry out a mission, because they had a mission and had no time to pay attention to it.


    "Senior Brother, I keep having the feeling that this group of people''s movements are strange and unfriendly."


    "It seems like Mayor Murong''s friends are not just in the Qing Qiu Mountains!"


    "How do you know he''s Murong City Lord''s friend? These people can also come uninvited!" Yin Bao Chen said.


    He said in a secretive tone, "Master is enlightened. So Master had discovered this long ago."


    Yin Bao Yun said, "You guys keep an eye on this group of people and don''t let them get into any trouble. Today, four cities, twelve altars are gathered here and no one is allowed to cause any trouble here!"


    The wedding took place in the most luxurious Dragon Tongue Aperture in Jade Wall City.


    In the back room, a group of maids and maids were making their preparations in an orderly manner. Lin Lang''s heart was already as dead as a grave, thinking that he was going to marry that vulgar, devoid of meaning, Su Ling, she was in so much pain that she wished she were dead. He could not marry the one he loved. Only Lin Lang could understand the pain and suffering.


    At this moment, Lin Lang''s heartbeat quickened. The predetermined hour had arrived, so why hadn''t Changfeng arrived yet? Perhaps eloping at this time wasn''t a good idea, but for the two of them, there was no better way. At this very moment, leaving was the best way, the best way to escape.


    Before the wedding began, the bride covered her head and waited alone in the back room. This was the most relaxed time. Long Wind jumped in through the window and grabbed Lin Lang''s hand. She was too familiar with these hands. These hands that she had held a thousand times were the things she needed the most now. She wanted to lead her away from this place and lead her to a life like the wind.


    Changfeng said, "Follow me, there''s no time!"


    Lin Lang nodded with all her might and shook off her veil. She hugged Long Wind tightly, hugging the man she loved as if she were embracing the happiness of her life. They flew lightly out of the window, skimming over the rooftops, heading for the unknown.


    Quiet And Steadfast, fifth hidden spirit, Lang Gong Yuan, and Yu Duyan were all staring at the group of people who were making weird movements.


    One of them whispered, "Master, those four people have been looking over here. Have we been discovered?"


    The leader asked doubtfully, "It can''t be, right? We didn''t do anything. Everyone, be careful and ignore these four people."


    The man said, "Master, the Demon Ancestor said that we can use the poison and fire to create chaos. We can take advantage of this chaos to make our move."


    The leader gritted his teeth and said, "We''re being watched. How do we move?"


    Someone said, "How about we go all out against those four? There are only four of them, but we are a large group."


    The leader said, "What do you know? These four are the four Spiritual Masters of Taixuan, all top experts. That Senior Disciple Ning An is from the Yin Bao Scroll. Ten years ago, I once fought with him, but he had no chance of winning.


    At this moment, Mu Rong Kongming was in the middle of a conversation with a distinguished guest. The Supreme Mystery Elder, Twelve Altar Lords, Wealthy Class families, and Scholar Mo You were all gathered together. Who else could attract such attention in the entire Qing Qiu mountain other than him, Mu Rong Kongming? Perhaps, this was what Murong Kongming wanted. He wanted to win the glory and fame of Qing Qiu Mountain. In the mortal world, there was no way he wouldn''t have some face for Murong.


    This kind of scene was truly spectacular. Mu Rong Kongming was beaming with happiness, feeling gratified and proud of himself.


    "Old master, something bad has happened!" The guard shouted and ran in.


    "What are you making such a big fuss about? Speak slowly!" Mu Rong Kongming had a dignified look on his face.


    "Miss Linlang is gone! You can''t find anything even if you searched through the entire appendix! " The guard looked like he was about to cry.


    Mu Rong Kongming was shocked, the thing he was most worried about had happened. Now that all the guests had arrived and the wedding was about to begin, Lin Lang had disappeared. There was no way for her to escape Jade Wall City. Then he remembered the wind, and he seemed to know where they were.


    "Chase after him!" Mu Rong Kongming personally led a group of people and left. The guests of the wedding gift immediately poured out their tongues and followed.


    While the guests were out, the group of people started to move again. Someone suggested, "We should be able to move out now. It just so happens that the situation is very chaotic."


    The leader said, "That won''t do. The four of them are still monitoring us. We can''t make a move. We''ll wait and see."


    At the edge of Jade Wall Mountain, Changfeng and Lin Lang were running for their lives. Not far behind them, Mu Rong Kongming led a large group of people and surrounded them.


    A short while later, Changfeng and Lin Lang were forced to the cliff of Jade Wall Mountain.


    Mu Rong Kongming''s men were everywhere, followed by the guests who had rushed over. Everyone had a terrified expression.


    Mu Rong Kong Ming shouted, "Lin Lang, come back to me immediately. I''ll pretend like this never happened."


    With tears streaming down her face, Lin Lang said, "Father, can''t you just let me go? Why did you marry me to someone I don''t like?"


    Mu Rong Kong Ming replied, "You still don''t understand father''s painstaking efforts. You will understand in the future. "Hurry back, don''t test my patience."


    Changfeng pleaded, "City Lord Murong, please let me go with Lin Lang. I am deeply grateful."


    Mu Rong Kongming was filled with anger, "Who do you think you are? How dare you covet my Murong Family''s daughter? Let''s see if I can''t rip you to shreds!"


    With that said, he let the crossbows prepare.


    Lin Lang said, "Father, we don''t ask for your forgiveness. Just forget about this unfilial daughter of mine. It''s just that I have someone I love myself and I have the life I want to live. "


    Mu Rong Kongming said, "I don''t have the time to talk big at this kind of occasion. I''ll say it again, hurry over. I promise that I won''t worry about the past and I can let Chang Feng leave safely."


    Lin Lang said, "Father, are you really going to force your daughter to death?"


    Mu Rong Kong Ming''s face was expressionless as he stood in front of the group of archers behind him.


    Lin Lang slowly walked forward, turned around and looked at Long Feng affectionately, softly saying: "Feng, you must be fine."


    Lin Lang slowly walked towards Mu Rong Kongming. Suddenly, she turned around abruptly and leaped down from Jade Wall Mountain. This scene stunned everyone. When Long Feng saw this, he also leapt up and followed Lin Lang.


    It was the Yin Treasure Scroll who reacted quickly. He rushed out and shot out in a flash. He flew to the edge of the cliff and grabbed onto Long Feng''s arm, forcefully pulling him back. The two of them barely managed to stand on the ground.


    And Linlang, this beautiful and intelligent girl, made the most difficult and easiest choice in this dilemma of feelings.


    Murong Kongming had lost everything he loved, and Changfeng had also lost everything he loved.


    Mu Rong Kongming''s heart-wrenching cries echoed throughout the valley.


    Behind him, the master of the Demon World, Li Fengxian, bowed his head and said, "The reason why we came back empty-handed from Jade Wall City cannot be blamed entirely on Zhen Wuyi. After all, we are being watched by the four Supreme Mystery Realm cultivators, so we have no chance to make a move."


    Zhu Jiuyin also agreed, "That''s right. Anyway, the entire Jade Wall City is in chaos, we don''t need to waste any more energy."


    The sword ruler eyebrows said coldly: "Then is the Supreme Mystery Capital really that powerful, to the point where they are unable to deal with Zhen Wuyi? It seems like this time, the leaders of the six realms will have to take extra precautions against them! "

 C23

    Chapter XXIII The Reunion of Kunlun


    The beauty had passed away, leaving behind a lingering hatred in the empty air. The twilight was bleak.


    The mountain cliffs of Jade Wall Mountain were still towering into the sky. The crowd dispersed from the cliff one by one, sighing that there was going to be another lonely soul that had lost its life.


    Mu Rong Kongming was kneeling on the ground, his face haggard and his eyes lifeless. Yin Bao walked over and caressed his shoulder. He wanted to say something but hesitated. It was better for him to let time calm the pain of his father.


    Chang Feng was even more miserable. If it weren''t for Yan Baoyun risking his life to pull him back, he would have fallen off the cliff along with his beloved.


    Yin Bao Yun looked at him and softly said, "Youngster, the road ahead is still very long. I hope that you will continue walking down this path. No one will be able to replace your pain, and no one will be able to change that path."


    Zhang Feng said sorrowfully, "Master, Lin Lang is my everything. Now that she has left, where is my path?"


    "Love isn''t everything in life. As long as you continue to walk on, you will always be able to find your own path."


    The surrounding crowd scattered in all directions. Hidden Spirit leaned towards Yan Baoyun and said, "Master, should we bring that Zhang Feng down the mountain? Disciple is worried that he might not be able to find his own fault ¡­"


    Yin Baoyun didn''t think so, and said, "That won''t happen, he already knows where his path is."


    Looking back at Jade Wall City that was about to leave, the hidden spirit seemed to be at a loss. It wasn''t because of the sad wedding, but rather the person he had always been worried about ¡ª Gu Luo. At that time, Tai Xuan had said goodbye and agreed to meet in Jade Wall City, but he hadn''t appeared.


    The capital of the Immortal World, the Kunlun Ruins. The deities were busy as they enjoyed themselves. The decorations for the scenery, flowers, tables, chairs, etc. were all being carried out in an orderly manner. This was a grand occasion that only occurred when Nuwa founded the Immortal World. This was also an extraordinary occasion, the gathering of the Six Realms once every hundred years would be held in the Kunlun Ruins. This was a major event for the Six Realms, and was also an excellent opportunity for the Immortal World to display its strength.


    The greatest event that had occurred in the Six Realms was the gathering of the leaders of the Six Realms. Ever since Nuwa founded the Immortal World, the Six Realms of Immortals, Humans, Gods, Spirits, Demons and Demons were established. For the sake of Zhou, Qiankun and Weiji, Nuwa recruited the leaders of the Six Realms to discuss great plans of the universe and come together every hundred years. After Nuwa passed away, the Six Realms began to grow more and more entangled with each other, causing constant friction and friction. However, this century-old gathering was carried out very well. This was most likely because of the secret battles between different realms. However, in the end, they still understood that the Six Realms had to mutually control each other in order for the universe to be peaceful.


    The Immortal World''s Sect Leader Li was extremely happy as he stood at the edge of the Kunlun Ruins. A white veil covered his body as he gracefully sat on his throne with his eyes fixed in front of him. There was a young girl curling up at his feet. She seemed to have just woken up from a dream. Her eyes were filled with sorrow and her cheeks were tinged with tears.


    "You''re finally awake. Stand up and look around you." His voice seemed to come from the distant horizon, high and majestic.


    "Where is this? I''m obviously at Jade Wall Mountain ¡­" The young girl stood up shakily, as if she was weak after a heavy blow.


    "I was the one who saved you from Jade Wall Mountain."


    "Why did you save me? Why don''t you just let me die? "


    "Will death solve the problem? Do you think that if you die, they won''t suffer?"


    "That''s still better than living a life I don''t like!"


    "I brought you here. From now on, it''s your favorite life!"


    "How do you know I like this place?"


    This is the Immortal World''s Kunlun Ruins. Your mortal world has been destroyed, and your Immortal destiny has been sealed.


    "I don''t want to be here, I want to see Changfeng!"


    "Do you want to go back to that place of pain? It''s your best choice to start over again. If you really are thinking for Changfeng, you should stay here and reunite with me one day. "


    "What should I do now?"


    "Close your eyes tight and cut off the mortal dust, starting with the mortal dust!"


    "..."


    Yes, this was Lin Lang''s fate. She jumped off the cliff, and just as she was about to fall, she was saved by Li Quan and brought back to the Immortal World. From this moment onwards, she would break off all relations with Lin Lang. She was Yang Mingfei from the Immortal World, and she had embarked on her path of cultivation.


    Li Dayuan knew that her immortal fate had yet to come to an end and that she had just happened to encounter a withering genius in the Immortal World. Although she had her own hardships to persevere, it was still difficult for her to form a forest on her own; even though Gu Xueluo was extremely intelligent, her thoughts were completely focused on the mortal world; Dugu Jiuyi had long cut himself off from the immortal powers and willingly became a mortal. Only by nurturing the core strength of the Immortal World would one be able to stabilize the supreme position of the Immortal World.


    At this time, Gu Xueluo no longer had the time to play in the human world. She was ordered by Li Ruohuan to come back to help prepare for the gathering of the Six Realms. After Nuwa, the power of the Immortal World had grown. It was gradually showing signs of being the leader of the Six Realms. The Immortal World had also expanded into two places: the Kunlun Ruins and the Linzhou Phoenix. The Kunlun Ruins was the residence of the Immortal World''s Sect Master. The stars were scattered around Zhen, the stars were brilliant, and the stars were swift. The Soaring Dragons and phoenixes were soaring; Feng Lin Zhou was the residence of the Free and Unrestrained Heavenly Immortal.


    Gu Xueluo, daughter of Nuwa, was originally a carefree Heavenly Immortal in the Immortal World whose status was only below Li''s. However, because she didn''t like the loneliness and bitterness of the Immortal World, she envied the people in the world''s joy, anger, sorrow, and all sorts of other emotions, so she often disguised herself and entered the mortal world to roam the mountains and water. For the sake of his life, the Immortal World forbade him to trespass into the other five realms. This action of Gu Xueluo''s was discovered by Li Jiu Huanhuan, but due to his descendants of Nuwa, he was only slightly reprimanded.


    At this moment, it was winter in the Qing Qiu Mountains. The north wind was chilly, and the world was bleak. The spirit, demon, demon, and divine realms experienced winter as well. Only the celestial realms were still cool and pleasant, causing one to be filled with a longing look.


    The sacred moment of the gathering of the six realms had finally arrived!


    The Kunlun Ruins had a solemn and serene sect. The palace, which was located in the middle of the palace, was magnificent, towering above the clouds. The Immortal River was blue in color and calm. A faint smoke wave blew over, causing one to feel relaxed and happy. In the distance, there was smoke. It was ethereal and ethereal. He had long since been out of his world of consciousness.


    The Heavenly Immortal Palace of the Kunlun Ruins was resplendent in gold and jade. It was grand and quiet, with six sides of the seats tightly encircled, forming a huge circle. Each seat was made of jade pole spirit stones, which could change according to the temperature of the person sitting on it.


    This time, the six realms had brought their strongest team together. In the Great Mystery of the mortal world, Yin Bao Yun had brought five Spiritual Masters; the Demon and God Realms'' sword-like eyebrows, with Zhu Jiuyin behind them; the Demon World''s Li Fengxian bringing along the Thousand Army, with Mu Songqing leading the Spirit World''s Mu Qingchuan, Yang Mingfei, and Gu Xueluo behind Li Daohuan.


    The fifth hidden spirit ring swept past the crowd. Suddenly, he noticed that the woman beside Li Jiuhuan in the Immortal World looked somewhat familiar. He immediately asked Ning An, "Senior Brother, what is the identity of the woman sitting next to Sect Leader Li?"


    Ning said, "She is Celestial Immortal Carefree of the Immortal World, Feng Linzhou. She is a descendant of Nuwa. At a young age, she has already become a Celestial Immortal Carefree."


    Gu Xueluo gave an "Oh" as if she was deep in thought. She couldn''t help but take a few more glances at Gu Xueluo, feeling that this person looked familiar, but she couldn''t tell where she had seen him before. She felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Unexpectedly, Gu Xueluo also stared at the hidden spirit. This stare made the hidden spirit''s face immediately turn red, and embarrassedly shifted its gaze away.


    Looking around, the hidden spirit couldn''t help but be shocked, wasn''t the one standing in the Demon World Candle Jiu Yin? It was him! This was his sworn brother! The hidden spirit almost couldn''t believe his eyes. Ever since the time of the sworn brother, he had never understood the identity of Zhu Jiuyin, and today he was greatly surprised.


    Zhu Jiuyin seemed to see the confusion, doubt, and resentment of the hidden spirit from afar, but he still pretended as if nothing had happened. Perhaps he was thinking about how to explain it to the hidden spirit, how to make it believe him. Then, he smiled in his heart, as if he had already made up his mind.


    How could he have seen this exalted Celestial Immortal Carefree before? He must have made a mistake, the Spirit of Concealment consoled himself, but the pair of eyes still lingered in his mind.


    The six realms were magnificent and full of talents, as if they were a harbinger of a prosperous era. But beneath this, there was actually a surging undercurrent.


    As the main organizer of this gathering, Li Tuohuan stood up and walked to the center of the circle, saying in a clear voice, "The leaders of the six realms, let''s gather at the Hundred Year Grand Ceremony in the Kunlun Ruins to discuss major matters. For the sake of the Immortal World, all of the talented people from different realms have come, and the Immortal World is eternally grateful. " Finished speaking, Li Jiu Huan bowed and paid her respects.


    The sword ruler''s brow looked down arrogantly, and said arrogantly: "Sect Leader Li''s words are not wrong, everyone is not giving you face, but emphasizing the gathering that happens once every hundred years, which is why you have sent all your talents, am I right?" The leader''s brows swept across the crowd. Li Fengxian, Zhen Wuyi and the others hurriedly nodded in acknowledgement. Yin Bao Scroll and Mu Wanqing did not comment on this matter.


    Yin Baoyun cleared his throat and said solemnly, "Everyone, the gathering of the leaders of the six realms is indeed a grand occasion. Thank you Sect Master Li and the Immortal World for your meticulous preparations." With that, he cupped his hands and continued, "For the past hundred years, our Six Realms have been at peace, but this old man has been observing the night sky, observing the extreme meridians at a distance, and the four extremes of the universe seem to be cracking. Back then, the seal on the Nuwa Heaven Repairing Area gradually weakened, so we have to think of a way to deal with it."


    Li Fengshu chuckled, and said, "Elder Yin, you''re overthinking it. For the past hundred years, the four extremes have been stable, and we''ve never seen an elephant chapped. Furthermore, Nuwa''s true essence is the power of myriad generations, so how could it possibly weaken in this short period of a thousand years?"


    Mu Lengqing finally opened her mouth. Although she had yet to speak, she was still the lord of the Spiritual World. She said with an imposing manner, "Regardless of the case, I will have to ask Elder Yin to observe more carefully in the future. For this meeting, the first and foremost person to be chosen is the envoy of the Six Realms. "


    This order had been chosen during the first gathering of the Six Realms, and had gradually become a custom. In the past, Nuwa had only felt that it was difficult to communicate and coordinate with the Six Realms, and so she had suggested that each realm should select a person with a high level of cultivation who would jointly protect the daily affairs of the Six Realms with regards to communication and communication. Later on, at the gathering of the Six Realms, the chosen geniuses would have to undergo a martial arts contest in order to officially become the orders of the Six Realms. Rather than competing in martial arts, it was better to take advantage of the opportunity to see the strength of the Summoners and guess the strength of the other realms.


    Li laughed merrily, "Then let''s start with my Immortal World." He turned to Yang Mingfei who was standing behind him and said, "Feiyu, hurry up and greet all the Realm Lords!"


    That Yang Mingfei was valiant and valiant. He took a step forward and respectfully said: "Yang Mingfei greets the world leaders."


    Yin Baoyun said, "Sect Leader Li, this Yang Mingfei is so unfamiliar. I don''t think I''ve seen him before?"


    "That''s the young genius from the Immortal World. He''s my Left Holy Envoy now, so he''ll show his face more often in the future. I hope that Elder Yin can help me when the time comes."


    Mu Sangqing said, "Wang Qingchuan, come out and pay your respects to the seniors as well." Wang Qingchuan''s delicate and pretty face was filled with liveliness and moonlight, but Emei''s makeup couldn''t conceal her peerless temperament.


    Li Fengxian continued, "Zhenyi, come out and greet the chief." A ferocious and powerful Fierce Demon walked out.


    The sword ruler frowned, "Zhu Jiuyin represents our Demon and God Realms." Zhu Jiuyin cupped his hands in salute, his face was filled with anger and confusion, as if he was waiting for Zhu Jiuyin to explain everything to him.


    In the end, Yin Bao Chen said faintly, "Our Qing Qiu Mountain has chosen Daoist Master Su Wu as our fifth hidden spirit!" Saying so, she turned around and glanced at the hidden spirit. The hidden spirit quickly stepped forward to pay its respects. His gaze quickly met with that of Zhu Jiuyin, who only smiled and looked away.


    The sword ruler''s brows furrowed as he said, "Since everyone has chosen one, I believe that the cultivation base of these few people is of the highest level. According to the usual practice, this competition will allow them to broaden their horizons."


    Li Fengmei seized the opportunity to speak up, "There are only five people selected. In order to guarantee that we can play two or three chess, can Elder Yin send another person under you to participate?"


    Yin Bao Yun lightly stroked his beard and said: "Since everyone is willing, then I, too, will make a fool of myself. I''ll let you play chess. Remember, don''t try to be brave and fierce when you have reached that point! "


    In a flash, the Hierarchs of the other realms decided to fight: the fifth Hidden Spirit versus Zhu Jiuyin, the third was Ning An Stage versus Zhen Wuyi, and the third was Yang Mingfei versus Qing Chuan.


    The fifth spirit, Zhu Jiuyin, looked at each other and stood in the circle. The Spirit of Hidden Spirits suddenly felt that this was very funny. They were in high spirits, talking and speculating, and secretly formed an alliance. However, they didn''t expect that each of them would have their own master now, resulting in them becoming the two sides of the martial competition at the beginning of the Six Realms. Now, he really wanted to ask Candle Jiu Yin why did he hide his identity back then. Since ancient times, humans and demons could not exist. Could such a brother last long?


    With a fan in hand, Zhu Jiuyin cupped his fists as he said, "Brother Hidden Spirit, I admit defeat!"


    The fan was made of a mysterious ancient iron that absorbed all the energy of heaven and earth. The fan was covered with a white veil, and when the fan was opened, the murderous aura was released. The fan was like a divine weapon, and when it was fanned, it was fanned into the void.


    The hidden spirit was in the midst of dispersing its thoughts, when suddenly, Candle Jiu Yin''s hand came flying over.


    The Hidden Spirit only heard the hissing of the fan. The fan light turned like a waterfall, dazzling people like a white rainbow. It flashed, causing the Hidden Spirit to continuously retreat.


    As the ghost faced the bright sword and thrusted forward, Zhu Jiuyin''s movements became even faster like a ghost. His black robe fluttered in the wind as he suddenly moved back and forth, changing his moves. Every move he made was important.


    The Hidden Spirit was not afraid of it, and with a flip of his body, a burst of Sword Qi immediately pierced his skin, and without waiting for Candle Jiu Yin to react, it had already thrusted at him seven times. His seven moves were truly powerful. The location, time, and strength were all precisely within his grasp. Everyone couldn''t help but sweat for Zhu Jiu''s gloominess.


    The light suddenly turned into a streak of cyan light, and he and the fan seemed to have become one. In a streak of cyan light, he had followed the fan and rushed out, meeting the seven attacks of the Hidden Spirits.


    The moves of Candle Jiu Yin were extremely sharp, and their defenses were as dense as a spider''s web. Just these alone were enough to capture one''s soul.


    Amongst the spectators, there were unceasing shouts of "good, good".


    He saw Candle Jiu Yin''s move change. Suddenly, a violent wind began to blow, and a torrential downpour ¡­

 C24

    24. If you are only seeing me for the first time


    Although it was a martial arts competition, the hidden spirits were somewhat distracted. He groaned in his heart. On one side was his sworn brother, and on the other was the people of the Six Realms that were staring at him. If he went all out and didn''t have the heart to make a move, others would see through his weakness. While he was hesitating, Candle Jiu Yin''s fan had already approached the center of his brows, everyone let out a "Ah", they predicted that the hidden spirit would definitely be knocked down, and just as they were sighing with regret, they found that the hidden spirit, although taking some risk, was still able to avoid this attack.


    Yin Bao Yun could clearly see that the hidden spirit in the martial competition was somewhat distracted, seemingly wanting to give way to him. Although he usually treated people with leniency and a low profile, he would never be ''soft-hearted'' in this kind of situation.


    When the Hidden Spirit was just a millimeter away, there was suddenly a "Hua" sound. The white surface of the fan opened up and a white light flashed out, causing the Hidden Spirit to be unable to look directly at it. Zhu Jiuyin took the opportunity to strike out with his palm directly at the chest of the concealed spirit. Fortunately, he did not use his full strength in this palm strike.


    The corners of Zhu Jiuyin''s lips curled up, and he knowingly smiled. He cupped his hands and said, "Brother Hidden Spirit, many thanks for your guidance. Jiuyin has benefited greatly from this."


    He turned around and said, "Brother ¡­" Long... Your esteemed self''s skills are profound, I am sincerely convinced. " Hidden Spirit''s thoughts were still flying. He almost called out "brother". In this kind of situation, he absolutely could not let anyone know the secret of their sworn brother.


    The result of the match was very clear. From beginning to end, Zhu Jiuyin had held the upper hand and had won the fifth Hidden Spirit.


    Quiet And Steadfast said softly, "What''s going on, junior brother Quiet And Steadfast? I keep getting the feeling that I''m not in the right state."


    Zhao Yuzhe replied, "That''s right. Although that Zhu Jiuyin is quite powerful, Junior brother Hidden Spirit isn''t that much weaker than him."


    "Young master You Leng of the Demon World is indeed worthy of his reputation. However, the Supreme Mystery Capital, Daoist Master Su Wu, is also young and imposing. With the Blue Hidden Sword in his hand and a set of good sword techniques, his moves are all retained, and he is restrained and calm. He has the demeanor of a reputable expert!" The one who spoke was Heavenly Immortal Gu Xueluo, who had been silent all this time. She had been looking at the hidden spirit with a strange gaze, as if she was an old friend who hadn''t seen it for many years.


    Li Fengshu replied, "Although today''s competition is limited, the strong have the advantage. In the end, Zhu Jiuyin is still slightly superior."


    Yin Bao Yun stroked his beard as he smiled, "The Demon World''s Silent Young Master is a heroic youth, I''m envious of him. It seems that hidden spirits still need to diligently cultivate." The Spirit glanced at Yin Bao''s ashen face. He could sense that his Master had already detected something. He felt uneasy in his heart.


    Next, it was time for the match between Ning Xuemo and Zhen Wuyi.


    Ning An Yan stood tall and straight, his Green Hill Sword still in its scabbard and emitting a cold light. His imposing manner and heroic bearing had already made Zhen Wuyi lose by a level.


    Zhen Wuyi did not wait for the two to bow to each other before hurriedly bringing Mt. Tai''s Bracelet to behead them. Zhen Wuliang had expected that as the first disciple of the Supreme Profound Capital, Ning Xuemo would definitely have the highest cultivation base, and would not be able to fight. She would have to seize the initiative, and then suppress the opponent with lightning speed, so she made the first move.


    Everyone present was quite dissatisfied with Zhen Wuyi''s method of seizing the opportunity without saluting. Even if they couldn''t beat him, they couldn''t afford to be impolite.


    Zha Wuyi''s treasure ring kept changing its moves, stabbing down. The crowd saw that Zhenwu''s sabre art was marvelous, so they took advantage of it, but still couldn''t get close to his body and calm down. He also saw that Ning Xuemo''s sword was sometimes hidden and sometimes unrestrained, and when she was in seclusion, the Green Hill''s Sword seemed to block in disarray, which was extremely strange. It easily dispelled Zhen Wuwei''s ferocious and fierce sabresmanship, and the more he looked at it, the more he admired it.


    Zhen Wuyi cut to the left and struck to the right. Although his blade was ruthless and his blade was desperate, his blade had missed.


    Finally, Ning An stage cultivators took out their swords and immediately, a wave of sword qi pierced through their skin, quickly stabbing into Zhen Wuyi''s wrist. Finally, Ning An stage cultivators took out their swords, and immediately, a burst of sword qi pierced through Zhen Wuyi''s skin, rapidly thrusting towards Zhen Wuyi''s wrist.


    Zhen Wuyi wanted to fight bare-handed, but seeing that Ning Xuemo had quickly sheathed her sword, he clasped his hands together and said, "Thank you very much for letting me win."


    This short amount of time was enough for Ning Xuemo to have the advantage of being able to crush him. Zhen Wuyi thought to himself, ten years ago, when my thousand troops stole the Setting Sun Sword from the Supreme Xuan Capital''s armory, they were still able to fight with Ning An, and today, I was unable to win against twenty of them. This caused Zhen Wuyi to feel a chill down his spine.


    Li Fengxian''s face lost all color, and he left bitterly.


    This exchange had redeemed the face of the hidden spirit in the frontline, and Yin Mo Chen was quite proud of it.


    Following that, the match between Wang Qingchuan and Yang Mingfei was less intense and fierce, displaying the gentle and agile beauty of a woman, attracting many cheers from the crowd. As Yang Mingfei had just entered the Celestial Gate, his predecessor, Lin Lang, had very little power in the Mortal Realm. Even though Li Dazhuo would occasionally transfer immortal energy to the sect, his time was still too short.


    The Fifth Hidden Spirit, Zhu Jiuyin, Wang Qingchuan, Zhen Wuyi, and Yang Mingfei were all finished. It was already sunset in the Immortal World. The sky was filled with crimson rays of light that dyed the horizon in a beautiful and flawless manner. Looking into the distance, it was unforgettable to even think about. It was like a lover''s chatter that was captivating. Strands of light sprinkled on everyone''s bodies, as if they were a layer of pale gold, gentle and full of poetry. Within and outside the palace, waves of immortal music swirled about. The scenery was hazy, and it was unknown how many times taller it was than those beautiful holy lands.


    Everyone headed to the Sage Assembling Pavilion under the lead of Li Jiuhuan. All sorts of delicious wine and dishes were prepared there.


    Gu Xueluo deliberately walked behind and lightly patted Hidden Spirit''s shoulder. She revealed a face and said, "Heh, Taixuan is a martial artist. Please give me your guidance for the first time I''ve met you." Perhaps because she was too excited, Gu Xueluo felt that it was a bit sudden and laughable. What did it mean to ask for more advice? Could it be that she wanted to compete with him? Wasn''t this taunting his failure just now? Thinking up to this point, Gu Xueluo felt endless regret.


    The hidden spirit had been paying attention to Gu Xueluo in the main hall and felt that it was a little familiar, but now that Gu Xueluo had actually taken the initiative to strike up a conversation, it actually felt a little nervous and embarrassed, perhaps more agitated. The Hidden Spirit was pleasantly surprised and then slightly lowered his head and said: "I dare not, fifth Hidden Spirit Bow ¡­ See you... "Lord Carefree."


    Although hidden spirits were different from Gu Xueluo''s world, Gu Xueluo was a carefree and unrestrained Heavenly Immortal that stood above tens of thousands of people. All the lower realms should greet her with respect. Regardless of the different realms, the lower realm respected the higher realm. This was a tacit understanding that the six realms had reached an agreement with each other since ancient times.


    Gu Xueluo sneered. Hidden Spirit''s seemingly cute and innocent appearance made her feel incomparably happy. She said tenderly, "You don''t have to be so polite. Yin Ling, have you ever been to the Kunlun Ruins before? "


    The hidden spirit''s face was full of suspicion as it said, "This is the first time a hidden spirit has come to the Immortal World."


    Gu Xueluo''s eyebrows flew up as she continued to ask: "Then what about Feng Lin Zhou, have you been there before?"


    The hidden spirit was even more confused as it said: "Feng Linzhou is your highness''s dwelling place, but the hidden spirit has never stepped more than half a step into it."


    Gu Xueluo was a little proud, but she secretly smiled: "Since you''ve never been to the Immortal World before, why do I feel that you''re so familiar to me, like we''ve met somewhere before."


    Hidden Spirit was slightly shocked. This was the question in his mind. He felt that he had seen Gu Xueluo somewhere before, especially with her eyes, movements, and smile. They were so familiar, as if they had only appeared in his dreams.


    Unknowingly, everyone had already arrived at the Sage Assembling Pavilion. The tables and chairs were neatly arranged, and rare wines and delicacies were mixed in front of them. Waves of fragrance wafted over, making people drool.


    Everyone took their seats, and the melody they performed was incomparably beautiful.


    Coincidentally, Hidden Spirit and Gu Xueluo were sitting right next to each other. Gu Xueluo said faintly, "Hey, didn''t you answer my question just now?"


    "What problem?" The Spirit asked, puzzled.


    Gu Xueluo said, "Haven''t we met in the Qing Qiu Mountains? I always felt like you looked a little familiar."


    The hidden spirit said absentmindedly: "Qing Qiu Mountain? Have you been up the Qing Qiu Mountains? "


    Gu Xueluo froze for a second before saying, "Maybe I''ve been there before. I''ll definitely visit the Sacred Ground of the Mortal Realm often from now on."


    "Oh, I''ll go up. Taixuan will definitely be waiting for you."


    Gu Xueluo said, "No need, I just need you as a guide!"


    The Hidden Spirit''s cheeks slightly blushed as it lowered its head to taste the dishes.


    Li Tu Huan said in a clear voice, "Everyone, we have gathered today at the Six Realms. We have troubled everyone to come to the Kunlun Ruins. I, Li Da Huan, will represent the Immortal World and toast everyone!" Saying so, he picked up the wine cup and finished it in one gulp.


    Duke Lang said from afar, "Eldest senior brother, what wine is this? It''s not any worse than the jade-like arm!"


    Ning An said, "This is my first time drinking this wine, and the Kunlun Ruins are just different. This kind of wine should only be found in the heavens, how many times can I taste it in the mortal world?"


    When Gu Xueluo heard the praise, she said in high spirits, "Everyone, how do you feel that this wine is good? You can bring some back before you leave, but if you want to talk about good wine, naturally it will be the best wine in the world."


    The eyes of the hidden spirit suddenly lit up. "Oh, I assume Your Excellency has also been to the Qing Qiu Mountains. Otherwise, how do you know so much about jade wall and spring colors?"


    Gu Xueluo said faintly, "Even if you''ve never been to the Green Hill, you still have to taste rare wines like Jade Arm Spring Color."


    Only then did Ning Xuemo focus her eyes on Gu Xueluo and said, "Lord Carefree, if you are willing to condescend to Qing Qiu Mountain, you will have enough jade arms at any time."


    Everyone was enjoying the dishes. The ghost picked up a few pieces of shrimp and put them into its mouth. Just as it was about to chew, a fresh fragrance assaulted its throat. As it carefully savored the fragrance of the prawns, it could not help but eat a few more mouthfuls.


    Gu Xueluo asked, "What about this shrimp?"


    The spirit slightly closed his eyes, seeming to be intoxicated as he said, "Soft and tender, sweet and sweet, flicking teeth that are resistant to chewing, fresh but not greasy. Truly a delicacy in the world, only the fragrant prawns in Jade Wall City''s Old Street Tea Fragrance Workshop can compare."


    Speaking of the fragrant tea shrimp, the hidden spirit suddenly recalled the delicious meal in the Heart-Washing Stream and naturally thought of his friend Gu Luo. Although this Gu Luo had come and gone without a trace, and was hard to figure out, he was very straightforward. It was a pity that they hadn''t seen each other for some time.


    Gu Xueluo quietly said, "I once had the privilege of tasting that fragrant prawn you spoke of. The taste is indeed unforgettable."


    "The tea fragrant prawns'' deliciousness is all in the prawns. Those prawns were fished out of Zhuo Shui lake."


    Inside the pavilion, Gu Xueluo enjoyed drinking and drinking. Amidst the noise of the banquet, Gu Xueluo and the hidden spirit chatted happily, as if they were not involved in anything at all. They were at ease and at ease.


    Gu Xueluo said, "I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with the fragrant tea shrimp."


    The hidden spirit felt a bit touched and said affectionately: "Yeah, there''s a friend who invited me to eat this dish at the most difficult and helpless of times, giving me encouragement and comfort. Today, when we taste it again, we have a lot of feelings for it.


    Gu Xueluo secretly rejoiced in her heart and said: "Oh, I didn''t think you and the fragrant tea shrimp would have such a story. You should thank that friend properly."


    The spirit shook his head slightly and sighed, "Speaking of which, I am ashamed. This friend here is an unrestrained and carefree person. Although I have interacted with him a few times, I only know his name and nothing else. "After we parted last time, we originally planned to meet in Jade Wall City, but unfortunately, we didn''t meet again."


    The hidden spirit seemed to have been moved, talking to itself for a long time. Suddenly, it remembered that Gu Luo didn''t want to speak of these matters to anyone else, so it couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    Gu Xueluo felt sweet in her heart as she smiled and said, "You don''t have to blame yourself. If you have a destiny, then you will definitely meet again."


    Hidden Spirit had always been worried about Gu Luo. Last time he didn''t see him in Jade Wall City, he was at a loss and worried about his safety. At this moment, a thought flashed through Hidden Spirit''s mind. Why did Gu Xueluo know so much about him when he first met her in the Immortal World? What kind of person was that Gu Luo friend? Was he really the carefree, wild crane he had described? He could always avoid the dangerous places like the Heart Cleansing Stream and the Five Colored Peak, but he would always disappear and reappear for a while. Was this really a coincidence?


    At this time, Gu Xueluo interrupted his thoughts and asked, "What are the good places to go in the Green Hill? Tell me."


    The hidden spirit had a bold idea and said, "There are countless good places to go. Have you gone up the Heart Washing Stream and the Rainbow Peak Master?" The hidden spirit seemed to have discovered that Gu Luo and Gu Xue Luo had very similar names. Their voices and smiles were actually so similar. Gu Luo''s mysterious whereabouts and Gu Xueluo''s exalted Celestial Immortal, it must have been more than just a coincidence.


    Just from this question alone, Hidden Spirit thought that there would be an answer, but Gu Xueluo disapprovingly said, "Maybe I''ve been there, don''t you think?"


    Her vague answer caused the hidden spirit to be stunned. It spoke in a hidden spirit, "Your Majesty''s whereabouts are not something that we mortals can grasp."


    The spirit turned to ask, "My friend''s name is Gu Luo. Although he has a straightforward personality, he''s rather stingy."


    Gu Xueluo was angered when she heard this. "How can he be stingy? How can you slander your friend like that?"


    Seeing Gu Xueluo''s reaction, the answer in Hidden Spirit seemed to have already been made clear. Yes, he seemed to have guessed the truth, and it was a truth that left people at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    Gu Xueluo suddenly realized that she was too stupid. Her performance just now had been completely clumsy, and even the dumbest Hidden Spirit would have known the answer.


    That was good too. Since the window paper had been broken, the two of them no longer had to embarrass themselves in front of each other. As for the future, just leave it to the old man.


    The next day, the six realms discussed along with each other and left behind five orders for the Immortal World Feng Lin Zhou to study and cultivate martial arts together. They would communicate with each other to clarify the doubts and feelings of the martial arts practice in order to summarize and improve it for the six realms to use after a month before returning to the other realms.


    The fifth hidden spirit secretly complained. He still had to face Gu Xueluo before he left for Phoenix Lilin Continent, but he still had some expectations. He longed to speak to Gu Xueluo again.

 C25

    CHAPTER XXV HOME MOUNTAINS


    He had his thoughts on Gu Xueluo, but he didn''t expect Yin Bao Scrolls to be dissatisfied with him during the martial arts competition. At this time, the gathering of the six realms was nearing its end. All realms were leaving the Kunlun Ruins. Yin Baoyun called the hidden spirit to his side, patted it lightly on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Hidden spirit, there are many things that I do not want to tell you. I understand, but I must warn you: In this month on Phoenix Kylin Continent, you must restrain your mind and not let your thoughts run wild. If you have anything to say after returning to the capital, we will talk about it later."


    The spirit wanted to say something, but stopped. He wanted to tell Master about himself, Gu Xueluo, and Zhu Jiuyin, but now ¡­ Forget it, let''s wait until we return to Supreme Profound before reporting to Master.


    Everyone left the Karakorum Savant''s place. Soon after, the silhouettes of Yin Bao Yun and the rest disappeared into the sea of clouds. The hidden spirits stared at them in a daze.


    Someone gently caressed the Spirit''s shoulder. "What are you looking at, Spirit Brother?" The spirit suddenly turned its head and saw that it was still smiling faintly. This smile is extended, natural, warm, and kind, with a natural killing and healing power. Needless to say, this was definitely Zhu Jiuyin''s smile.


    In the Six Realms, the only person who could bring such a simple smile to such an extent and to have such destructive power was Zhu Jiuyin. This was Candle Jiu Yin''s unique ability; no one could learn of it. It was his sharpest weapon, and the more his smile penetrated the heart, the more it could take away a person''s life.


    Seeing Zhu Jiuyin''s smile, the anger and confusion that was hidden in his heart had mostly disappeared, but he still said seriously, "So brother still remembers brother Ling. I thought brother had long forgotten about it.


    Candle Jiu Yin already knew that the hidden spirit would speak in such a manner. In yesterday''s match, he did not even give in and even made a ruthless move. Zhu Jiuyin smiled, and said, "Junior is right. It is elder brother''s bravery and ruthlessness, and he does not give face to junior in front of everyone. I am here to apologize to you!" Saying that, he bowed and apologized.


    "I don''t blame Brother for his actions. I know that Brother is trying to force us because he is afraid that others will see through our relationship and avoid any unnecessary suspicions or suspicions."


    Candle Jiu Yin relaxed his brows and said: "Brother Mo Ruo who knows me well, don''t even think about destroying the relationship between us."


    Perhaps the affection between the two brothers was deep, and the small pimples in the hidden spirit''s heart was quickly resolved. After this matter, he trusted Zhu Jiuyin even more.


    It had been a long time since anyone had thought of Shen Jingyang. The world was a mess, and people seemed to have forgotten about him. No one cared about his whereabouts, his recent situation, or where he was. Was this Shen Jingyang''s sorrow? No, this just proves Shen''s place in the eyes of the public ¨C when everyone doesn''t talk about you and thinks about you occasionally, that''s when they truly care about you.


    The current Shen Yushi was extremely vexed. It wasn''t because he was being mercilessly chased away by Jade Ion. Leaving was also a good thing, he could just put everything down and start over. His troubles came from beside him, yes, from the Jade Concealment that was following him now.


    When an unruly and unruly man planned to roam the world and make his home, what he wanted to bring the most was the sword and the wine. Both things were indispensable, but the one that he rejected the most was often only one thing ¡ª a woman. Yes, to such a man, a woman was a nuisance. It was as if she had become the shackle of his sword, slowing down his pace and disrupting his rhythm.


    At this time, men were most afraid of women chattering. The more they rejected women, the more they chattered; however, women often thought that men were unreasonable and unromantic, and did not have the slightest trace of tender feelings for women. This kind of relationship had the most appropriate explanation ¡ª it was'' the lover of the enemy ''.


    "Shen Jingyang, how many times have I told you? Can you slow down a bit? My feet are already bleeding from the grinding." Yu Yin pouted and began to complain again.


    "Hold on a little longer young miss, there''s an inn ahead, we can rest there for a while." Shen Jingyang helplessly shook his head and said.


    "Really? You''re not lying to me, are you? You''ve said that many times already." Yu Yin''s eyes were wide open as she stared at Shen Jingyang and said.


    Shen Jingyang nonchalantly replied, "If you don''t believe me, you''ll see after walking for a while."


    Yu Yin gritted her teeth and said, "Alright, since you dare to play with me this time, I''ll let you see!"


    As the two of them were walking, a youth walked towards them. His clothes were tattered and his face was withered, as if he had just received a disaster.


    Yuyin was extremely excited as she loudly asked, "Hey, may I ask if there''s an inn ahead of us?"


    The youth walked past them without a word. Not far away, he said, "Yes!"


    Yu Yin was about to say something, but she was stopped by Shen Jingyang. She whispered, "This person is Long Wind from Jade Wall City. He seems to have suffered some kind of blow today. His actions are a little strange. It''s better not to provoke him!"


    Hearing this, Yu Yin had some lingering fear, she tightly grabbed Shen Jingyang''s arm, and could not help but nod her head.


    Suddenly, Changfeng turned around, his face still expressionless. He asked, "May I ask how do I get to the Extreme Abyss?"


    Shen Jingyang''s heart skipped a beat and he asked in puzzlement, "There''s still a long way to go, a hundred miles ahead. Why do you want to go there?"


    Changfeng said, "Thank you." Turning around, he continued on his way, leaving behind an astonished Shen Jingyang and Yu Yin.


    Shen Jingyang and Yuyin bickered the whole way, but the fifth Hidden Spirit and Gu Xueluo chatted happily and hated meeting each other for being late.


    The Immortal World was a beautiful and mysterious sacred land, it was also where Gu Xueluo, the carefree Heavenly Immortal, resided. The five ambassadors were arranged to study here for a month.


    The little deities of the Feng Lin Continent were all very hospitable; they were all very curious about the different realms and different orders. They were all immortals by Gu Xueluo''s side, taking care of their masters and protecting the Phoenix Qilin Hall.


    The little deities carried fruit and wine in their hands as they came forward to offer them to him. They looked curiously at the several orders sent by him. Gu Xueluo''s personal little white dragon, seeing the fifth hidden spirit artifact was imposing and elegant, he went up and asked, "I heard that you people have a lot of delicious food, right?"


    Hidden Spirit said, "Of course, I''ll bring you something delicious the next time we come. How about it?" He felt that the immortals were as innocent and adorable as the children on earth, and felt a sense of joy and relief that he had never felt before.


    Gu Xueluo coughed a few times, and the little immortals quickly retreated to the side, bowing as they said, "Master." Gu Xueluo smiled and said, "These people are the newly selected Six Realms Emissaries. We''ll be studying martial arts in our Phoenix Lilin Continent this month, so everyone should take good care of their daily needs."


    Gu Xueluo brought her group of elders to the Phoenix Qilin Hall''s inner hall. It was a quiet and serene place suitable for cultivation.


    "What a beautiful and colorful Feng Lin Continent!" This truly is a peerless talent, a group of gorgeous women! " Zhu Jiuyin said with a wide smile.


    Gu Xueluo said, "You flatter me, Young Master. I heard that your Netherworld Kingdom is a bit more refined than others!"


    Wang Qingchuan finally opened his mouth and said: "I originally thought that the Spirit World''s spirit river was a beautiful holy land, but today I know that the exalted Feng Lin Zhou is the real beauty of the world."


    Gu Xueluo said: "Not only Lingchuan, but Mingjian Spirit Valley won''t lose out to any other Holy Land."


    By the time he had settled down to command, the sun had already set. It was almost evening.


    The hidden spirit looked at the afterglow of the setting sun in the Immortal World and unknowingly paced to the outside of the hall. This was a type of beautiful sunset that was different from the human world. The sky was high and distant, and the afterglow shallowly scattered over, pouring a copper-colored light onto the ground. Standing here, I feel that the sky is high and the earth is flat, the geometry of life.


    Unknowingly when, Gu Xueluo had already stood by his side. The hidden spirit couldn''t help but say, "This sunset, this afterglow isn''t visible in the human world."


    Gu Xueluo said happily, "The setting sun is also not bad in the mortal world. The setting sun on the Green Hill is also quite charming."


    The two stood there facing the setting sun, as though the world itself was silent, as though time and space had come to a standstill. Suddenly, Gu Xueluo said, "I remember now, this isn''t the best place for the Immortal World to see the sunset. In the Immortal World, there is an excellent place to watch the sunset and the sunrise ¡ª ¡ª Huo Shan. "


    Hidden Spirit turned his head and asked in surprise, "Really? How far is this place from Huo Shan?"


    Gu Xueluo said, "The road is not long, but you might not know it. That Huo Shan is ancient and mysterious, with few immortal traces. The mountain is filled with ancient power, and things from the six realms can be trapped in the past, unable to leave the mountain."


    "Oh? Is there such a magical mountain? When I was in the mortal world, I only heard Master say that there were three-legged crows in Huo Shan."


    Gu Xueluo lamented, "The world is magnificent and bizarre, but the magnificent scenery is often distant and dangerous. How can there be such a breathtaking sight?"


    The spirit nodded, "That is indeed the case." He thought to himself, since we''ve come to Phoenix Lilin Continent, why don''t we go to Huo Shan and take a look at the beautiful afterglow of the setting sun?


    Without waiting for the spirit to speak, Gu Xueluo spoke faintly, "Fifth young master, do you dare to go with me to Huo Shan to see the sunset?" This should be a major decision, but Gu Xueluo''s words were so frivolous, as if she was as relaxed and casual as a small stream that had arrived in front of her own door.


    The spirit thought to himself, if I say I don''t dare right now, it would seem like I don''t have any manliness. But if I really do go, then Huo Shan will be in great danger. How can I bear the consequences of an accident? While they were in a dilemma, Gu Xueluo abruptly pulled his arm and decisively said, "Come with me. Don''t think too much about it. Even if you think about it tomorrow morning, you won''t have an answer."


    Finished speaking, Gu Xueluo''s body lightly expanded as she brought the hidden spirit along with her as it flew up from the borders of the Phoenix Qi Continent. The Hidden Spirit''s intuition was at its ease. It performed the "Supreme Mystery Light Technique" a hundred times more easily than its usual self. Its entire body was as light as a swallow, its feet were on the wind, and the auspicious cloud floated past its face; it felt comfortable and comfortable.


    With such a wondrous beauty, it was as if the hidden spirit had returned to the Sonic Stream Spirit Valley. He flew beside Gu Luo, admiring the dancing Blue Ying. He forgot all his troubles and pain, only feeling pity for the beautiful scenery and the beautiful lady in front of him.


    A moment later, a grand and vast mountain came into view. Looking from afar, the scenery was hazy, and the green daisies wrapped around her waist. Occasionally, there would be the cry of a bird. Gu Xueluo said, "That''s Huo Shan."


    The two of them slowly landed on an open area. As he approached the mountain, the hidden spirit felt that his footsteps had become heavy. He was no longer as light and comfortable as he had been just now. He felt as if he was enveloped by a mysterious force that had taken over his internal energy and confined his power. The hidden spirit could only stretch out its limbs and could not help but tightly grasp onto the Green Hidden Sword.


    Seeing that, Gu Xueluo said, "Do you feel uncomfortable all over, like you''re trapped?"


    The Ghost was at a loss and said, "That''s right, this place is really strange."


    Gu Xueluo giggled. "This is Huo Shan''s Primordial Power. It''s fine, just get used to it a few more times."


    The Hidden Spirit''s eyes widened, saying, "Does that mean you''ve been here several times? No wonder you are so familiar with everything here. "


    Gu Xueluo said anxiously, "Did I say I was here?" "You always like to blindly guess the meaning of other people''s words. Is this the problem with all the people who come out from the Grand Mystery?"


    This piece of open land was facing the horizon, and the sun was setting in the horizon, bringing with it the unique wetness of late evening. It was refreshing as the wind blew against the face of the land. Due to the fact that this Huo Shan was closer to the horizon, the blurry state of the setting sun that he used to see in the distance was magnified countless times in Huo Shan. He could now see everything in front of him.


    The two of them stopped to admire the scenery, immersing themselves in this peaceful and serene, happy and beautiful world.


    Suddenly, with a loud "hu" sound, a giant wing whizzed over and flew straight to the top of their heads. The two were slapped until they staggered. Before the spirit could react, Gu Xueluo exclaimed, "Get out of the way, this Dark King isn''t easy to deal with!"


    The hidden spirit was still in shock and asked, "What Dark King?"


    Gu Xueluo looked at the hidden spirit and said, "Three-legged Dark King, this is the largest of Huo Shan''s Three-legged Dark Spirit. It has sharp claws and wings and is exceptionally fierce."


    The hidden spirit could not help but tightly grip the Green Hidden Sword, pondering on how to deal with it. However, it felt its entire body was heavy, and it had nowhere to exert its strength. But she still walked in front of Gu Xueluo, as if she wanted to block all the dangers by herself. His actions were very normal. Whenever a man and a woman were in danger, the majority of the men would stand out, but Gu Xueluo was deeply moved. Women''s hearts were always eager to be protected, and Gu Xueluo was no exception.


    The Dark King once again attacked with his wings flapping. His hidden spirit tightly protected Gu Xueluo as he unsheathed his sword. A green light flashed and blocked the claws of the Dark King, but the powerful force of the Dark King still knocked the two of them several meters away.


    After the two of them steadied themselves, the Hidden Spirit circulated their inner strength. However, it was impossible for it to come out. It seemed as if it was being grasped by another force. Gu Xueluo said, "This Huo Shan''s Primordial Power is too powerful, it has sealed our martial arts internal force."


    As he said that, King Wu''s'' Ang ''sounded out as he attacked. Gu Xueluo flew forward and unleashed his unfettered immortal energy. With a'' dang ''sound, the two powers clashed and bounced off each other. King Wu was already furious. His two giant wings flapped and a powerful wind blew towards them. The two of them only felt their bodies swaying as they plummeted, as if they were about to fall into a bottomless abyss.

 C26

    CHAPTER XXVI. INTRODUCTION OF Emotions


    The hidden spirits and Gu Xueluo''s bodies rolled down the mountainside towards the foot of the mountain. In a moment of desperation, the hidden spirits tightly hugged Gu Xueluo. It rapidly tumbled down, making the Spirit of Hidden Spirits dizzy. With a muffled "ka" sound, the Spirit of Hidden Spirits heavily smashed its waist into a thick tree trunk. The heavy impact caused the Spirit of Hidden Spirits to spit out blood.


    Gu Xueluo panicked. "Hidden Spirit, how are you? Are you alright?" His frightened and worried eyes were filled with lament. He quickly took out a white handkerchief to wipe away the bloodstains on the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Xueluo gasped for breath, then grabbed the handkerchief that was about to reach into the corner of her mouth. "It was just a bump, but I was fine after a bit of rest," she said in a low voice. The might of this Three-legged Crow is actually this strong. Half a year ago, the three of us had killed two Three-Legged Golden Crow at Father Shang, but we have never seen one as powerful as this.


    Gu Xueluo said, "You might not know this, but first of all, this is only the Three-legged King, so of course it''s better than the others. Secondly, as long as we enter the Huo Shan people, our power will be greatly restricted by the primordial power, so we can only use 50% of our power."


    Just as the two of them were lucky enough to avoid the attack of the Three-legged King, suddenly, the forest was abnormally restless, and the small animals were scattered in all directions. Before the two of them could react, the Dark King once again attacked. This time, it seemed to be even more ferocious than last time. The hidden spirit thought to himself, in any case, I won''t be able to escape today. It would be better to fight to the death, perhaps there is still a slim chance of survival.


    The hidden spirit raised the Blue Sword high in both hands and muttered an incantation. It forcefully channeled its internal energy. This was the Green Sword Art that was at the highest level of the Superior Good Realm. He then leaped forward, and with his sword merged with his body, he thrust towards the neck of the Three-legged Crow. Although the Three-legged Crow was like a swallow, it was still stabbed by the Hidden Azure Sword. Instantly, the Three-Legged Golden Crow''s sharp claws fiercely slapped the Hidden Spirit''s chest. The Hidden Spirit Intuition''s chest was struck by a heavy weapon, and with a "Ah" sound, it fell down, spitting out fresh blood.


    Seeing that, Gu Xueluo threw caution to the wind and used all of her strength to release a strand of unfettered immortal power. The power turned into a sharp silver light and once again struck the neck that was pierced by the Azure Concealing Sword. After all, the Carefree Immortal Energy was the absolute peak of power. The Three-legged Crow let out a few miserable shrieks and flapped its wings, fleeing in panic.


    Gu Xueluo sat paralyzed on the ground. Her palms had used all their strength just now in order to break free from the restraining force of the Great Desolation, causing her body to be extremely weak. When she saw Hidden Spirit''s dark green face and twitching body, she couldn''t even stagger towards him.


    At this moment, the hidden spirits seemed to have a myriad of worms devouring their bones. They could only feel a bone-chilling coldness permeating through their bodies as they curled up into a ball. Only now did Gu Xueluo realize that this was the reaction of the Three-legged Black Poison in his body. The Three-legged Black Poison also entered his body after its sharp claws struck the spirit''s chest.


    Gu Xueluo hugged the hidden spirit tightly. The more her body twitched, the more her heart ached. The hidden spirit''s body became colder and colder. His face turned black and his body became extremely weak. Seeing this scene, Gu Xueluo''s heart burned with anxiety. She immediately decided to use her Body Secreting Immortal Energy to force out the black poison for the hidden spirits. If she missed the opportunity and the black poison invaded her bone marrow, even with the Heaven Returning Technique, it would be useless.


    Gu Xueluo sat cross-legged behind the hidden spirit. She breathed in and out, channeled her immortal power, and pressed her palms forcefully against the hidden spirit''s back. This Immortal World''s Carefree Immortal Energy was a rare treasure in the universe, and it was as precious as Elder Tai Xuan''s Supreme Purity Zhen Qi and the Nine Heavens Demonic Ancestral Sword Ruler''s devilish power of the ninth level. If one did not have a close family love, who would be willing to use the Carefree Immortal Energy for healing?


    The Carefree Immortal Energy collided with the Three-legged Black Poison in the concealed spirit body. Two flows of energy followed the Qi and blood in the meridians and fought within the body. Although the hidden spirit body appeared to be safe and sound, it was actually surging within the body. After a long while, Gu Xue Luo could see that the spirit''s expression was getting more and more painful, and the spasms of its body were getting worse. Gu Xue Luo seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. Suddenly, Gu Xueluo slowly moved her palms away from the Spirit of Concealment''s back and fiercely struck it with one palm. The Spirit of Concealment! With a "Ah" sound, a large mouthful of jet-black blood sprayed out.


    Both of them were unconscious and fell to the ground.


    Not far away, a green clothed figure slowly approached. His footsteps were light and his aura was mysterious. He seemed to be deliberately concealing something, and he stopped beside the two of them.


    Within the Phoenix Lilin Hall, it was already chaotic. Zhu Jiuyin, Qing Chuan, Yang Mingfei, and Zhen Wuyi were all extremely anxious, they immediately began cultivating, but Gu Xueluo and the fifth Hidden Spirit were nowhere to be seen.


    Candle Jiu Yin asked curiously, "Where did your master go? As deities, do you not know anything?"


    White Dragon said, "I just heard that they''re going to see the sunset at Huo Shan ¡­"


    When Zhen Wuyi heard this, his face revealed a look of disdain as he coyly smiled and said: "I have something important to take care of. The fifth Hidden Spirit is quite free and actually has the leisure to watch the sunset!"


    Wang Qingchuan said anxiously, "I heard that Huo Shan and the Three Legged Crow are roaming about. They are extremely dangerous, and they also have the restraining force of prehistoric forces. I''m afraid that they might not have much luck!"


    Zhu Jiuyin lowered his head in thought, his expression as heavy as iron, and said solemnly, "This matter is not trivial. Supreme Gu and Hidden Spirit have esteemed identities, we need to report them to Senior Li as soon as possible before we make a decision."


    In the depths of the Huo Shan forest, a slight corner of the green thatched roof could be seen, and hidden within it were a few elegantly shaped grass huts. The grass hut was originally a place for the poor and miserable to live in. However, this hut consisted of three bright greenhouses, two guest rooms on one side and a kitchen hut on the other. There was a green fence surrounding the hut.


    Hidden Spirit and Gu Xueluo were lying in separate rooms. After approximately the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the two of them gradually woke up. Realizing that their bodies were exhausted, they walked into the courtyard while trembling. The two of them stared at each other for a moment. They wanted to say something but hesitated.


    A voice that sounded like an oriole came from Mingxuan''s room, "You''re finally awake." Then, a girl dressed in green walked out, "Are you feeling better now?"


    It was probably this woman who settled herself here after she lost consciousness. She hurriedly bowed and expressed her gratitude: "I feel much better now, thank you for saving me, I can''t thank you enough!"


    The woman nodded slightly, then turned to Gu Xueluo and asked, "Xueluo, you''ve been here a few times already. Why aren''t you being careful?"


    Gu Xueluo said, "Auntie Feng, that Three-Legged Golden Crow is too dangerous. I haven''t run into it before."


    The hidden spirit had clearly heard their conversation. The hidden spirit looked suspiciously at Gu Xueluo. So it turned out that she came here often, and she even recognized this green clothed woman in front of her.


    Gu Xueluo seemed to have seen through the hidden spirit''s doubts. She walked towards him and said, "Oh, hidden spirit, this is our Immortal World''s senior, Lord Feng Chusheng."


    The Hidden Spirit could only bow again and said, "Junior''s fifth Hidden Spirit greets Supreme Wind." The spirits thought to themselves, The relationship between Fen Rudan, Qi Nu, and Feng Chusheng in the God Realm is known to all of the six realms. They never expected that this person in front of them was the one who caused the decline of the divine realm''s duel, Feng Chusheng, a peerless beauty from both the divine and celestial realms.


    Feng Chu Sheng smiled and said lightly, "So this handsome youth is the fifth hidden spirit. I''ve often heard Xue Luo mention you in the past, but today, you''ve seen a handsome and refined youth. You''re truly extraordinary!"


    The spirit replied humbly, "I would not dare to do so. This junior''s knowledge is shallow, and my martial power is shallow. Thanks to Senior Feng and Gu Zun helping me earlier, I was able to escape danger." He thought to himself, why is Gu Xueluo so familiar with Feng Chu Sheng? So this peerless beauty that everyone in the world coveted is living in seclusion here.


    Feng Chuesheng smiled and said, "You are too modest, Heroic Hero Concealed. If all the men in the world were as innocent and calm as you, who knows how many times happier the women in the world would be. Xueluo is a good child, so I can be at ease when you two are together. "


    When she heard these words, she became confused and her face turned red. Gu Xueluo could see the awkwardness of Yin Ling, so she said anxiously, "Okay, Aunt Feng, you''re talking too much. If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave immediately. There''s still a guest waiting for us in the Treasure Hall!"


    With that, Gu Xueluo grabbed the hidden spirit''s arm and was about to leave. Feng Chuesheng gave a knowing smile and instructed, "There is still some black poison left in Young Hero Concealed Spirit. When you return, you will use the Carefree Immortal Energy to expel it." Once she said this, Hidden Spirit felt a little sore all over his body, and he felt a faint pain at a few acupuncture points in the manor.


    Feng Chu Sheng muttered to himself, "Young Hero, before we part ways, I''ll give you a message: it''s better to take pity on the person in front of you than to let your confidences be known. The world is magnificent, enchanting, and extremely charming. If you want to see the light of day, then those who are by your side are the best. "


    The hidden spirit seemed to have understood something, and thought: It is rumored that there is a disaster for Feng Chu Sheng''s beautiful face, which led to the duel between Qi Nu and Fen Rudan. But after the passing of so many years, she has now become calm, bright, and calm. Thinking up to here, Hidden Spirit said in a sonorous voice: "I will remember Senior Feng''s advice. Junior will remember it in my heart, and if fate wills us to meet again in the future, I believe that my choice will not disappoint you."


    Feng Chuesheng laughed loudly and said, "You are indeed an extraordinary youth. Alright, I will remember your promise today!" When we meet again in the future, you can''t let me down! "


    Gu Xueluo just lowered her head and smiled without saying a word. Perhaps at this moment, her heart was filled with sweet happiness.


    After leaving the grass hut, the two remained silent. The hidden spirit said in an embarrassed tone, "So this Senior Feng actually lives in seclusion here. He is rather carefree and quiet, but there are many rumors regarding her in the world."


    Gu Xueluo said: "The world is biased, and only captures the duel between Qi Nu and Fen Rudan. But who knows what Aunt Feng has suffered through all these years? It is not wrong for a woman to be liked by two men at the same time. "Poor Auntie Feng was imprisoned because of this. She was alone for so many years."


    Hidden Spirits had only heard a few words about Feng Chusheng. They never expected Gu Xueluo''s reaction to be so intense as he said, "That''s right. The so-called righteous views in the world can sometimes be the worst. "Do you often go to see Senior Feng?"


    Gu Xueluo said straightforwardly: "It''s not often. It''s just when I get frustrated and have to pour out my feelings to her. Otherwise, if I were to see her face all day in Phoenix Lilin Continent, wouldn''t it suffocate me to death?"


    "You call her Auntie Feng? Are you related to her?"


    Gu Xueluo said, "Of course, this Feng was originally the surname of the Immortal and God Realms. However, due to the separation of the God and Immortal Realms, the Feng clan gradually declined, so it seems like she is of the same generation as my mother. So of course, I respectfully call her Aunt Feng."


    The spirit continued, "She has been living in seclusion here all this time. Is she not afraid of the attack from the Three-Legged Golden Crow?"


    Gu Xueluo pouted and impatiently said, "500, why do you have so many questions? Since you''re so interested in her, you can ask her directly! "


    The hidden spirit helplessly smiled and said, "It''s all because of the hidden spirit. I was just casually asking, with absolutely no other intentions."


    Gu Xueluo''s anger turned into joy as she smiled and said, "You wouldn''t dare, either. The two of you are still lacking several generations. Sigh, what exactly is your promise to her when you left just now? " Gu Xueluo looked at the hidden spirit''s face, wishing that he could answer her question!


    The Hidden Spirit''s face slightly blushed, and said stuttering, "Where did it come from ¡­" What promise? I''m all... "I don''t remember ¡­" As she spoke, Ghastly Spirit felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his footsteps became sluggish. Gu Xueluo rushed over to support him, stopping to rest for a while as the remaining poison in her body flared up again and again.


    After a while, the hidden spirit recovered a bit. Looking at Gu Xueluo, the seemingly clear question once again appeared in his mind. He gathered up his courage and asked, "There''s a question that has always puzzled me. Can you tell me the answer?"


    Gu Xueluo thought it was related to Feng Chu Sheng again. Without hesitation, she said, "Tell me your 500th question. I''ll definitely satisfy your curiosity today."


    "A few months ago, during the Slaughterer''s Martial Meet, a friend of mine encouraged me in private; later on, when I was being punished by Master to the walls of the Heart Cleansing Stream, he kept coming to meet me and secretly took me to the beautiful Spirit Valley of the Bright Stream. Later, when I was on my way to the Father''s Altar to kill the three-legged crow, I met this friend of mine again and he led us to the Rainbow Peak to capture the Rainbow Winged Butterfly. Unfortunately, we fell down to the Spirit Valley of the Bright Stream. Is the plot detailed enough? Do you know my friend? "


    Gu Xueluo seemed a little nervous, feigning calmness. "Your friend treats you pretty well. How would I know him?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot. This friend''s name is Gu Luo, and it''s only a single word away from your name ¡­"


    Gu Xueluo''s face was slightly angry as she said in a displeased tone, "500 questions, don''t speak in a weird tone. Didn''t you just want to say that Gu Luo was me? What, it''s me. Now I admit it, what!"


    Her anger, on the other hand, made the fifth Hidden Spirit helpless. The response he had thought of was already beyond the ninth heaven, and in a trembling voice, he said, "So it''s you, why are you still pretending to be a man, and causing me to constantly tell my fellow brothers that you are my brother."


    Gu Xueluo did not expect him to stop rebutting so quickly, and was secretly happy in her heart. Her eyebrows furrowed as she said: "I was afraid that you would think too much about it, your martial brothers in Taixuan are all very rigid and reserved. If a woman like me appears in front of you, they would drown you in their saliva."


    Hidden Spirit knew that she was trying to argue, but he didn''t know how to refute. He sighed, "You''re being too relaxed this time. How am I supposed to explain this to Eldest Brother and Senior Brother Lang?"


    Gu Xueluo said, "The more I depict it, the darker it gets. There''s no need to say anything else, just let nature take its course!"


    Hidden Spirit said, "In the future, you don''t need to put on men''s makeup. It''s quite tiring. Isn''t it good to be like this?"


    Gu Xueluo faintly smiled, her heart brimming with joy. She knew that the hidden spirit had forgiven her, and had begun to acknowledge her from the bottom of her heart. Her smile was beautiful and refined, far more moving than the beautiful sunset in Huo Shan.


    Hidden Spirit''s face was also glowing with happiness. He suddenly felt warmth, softness, and a hint of sweetness in his heart. He didn''t know what this feeling meant, but it shouldn''t be too bad.

 C27

    Although Huo Shan was a vast mountain, Gu Xueluo and the hidden spirit seemed to feel that they were the only two. The world was small, the affairs of the world were difficult, and they had experienced many vicissitudes of life.


    The two of them wanted to return to the Feng Lin Continent as soon as possible, so they followed the path they came from and unknowingly arrived at a small valley. Even though it was called a valley, it was actually just two sides of an open cliff surrounding the city, forming a narrow and deep space.


    "What is this place? We clearly didn''t pass here when we came here." The spirit said in surprise.


    Gu Xueluo was also a little puzzled. "That''s right. Even though I''ve been to Huo Shan a few times, I''ve never seen this place before. It''s a little strange."


    When the two of them looked closely, they discovered that there were strange lines of characters on the cliff. They seemed to be tombstone inscriptions for sacrifices, but also seemed to be mantra chants of some sort. A gust of wind blew, causing the white dust on the cliff face to fly into the air. The words seemed even more distinct, and the spirit hidden within carefully read the words, because his mind seemed to be somewhat familiar with these words. Huo Shan was one of the most dangerous places in the Celestial Realm. He was a hiding place for rare and precious treasures. The words on the cliff weren''t carved out of thin air; they definitely had a origin and origin.


    Gu Xueluo hurried forward and said, "Sit down, let me use my internal force to force the remaining black poison out."


    The hidden spirit shook its head and said softly, "Don''t worry about me. It will be fine very soon. "Huo Shan is filled with power, and even with your inner force, you can only use half of it. You don''t have to waste it on me, what if the Three-legged Crow appears again?"


    Gu Xueluo said, "Anyway, the Three-Legged Black Turtle won''t appear again for the next few days, because it has already retreated back to the nest to recuperate after being injured by us. The other Three-Legged Golden Crow will also protect it."


    Suddenly, the hidden spirit remembered that when he first entered Taixuan''s capital, his master had taught his seniors and the others how to learn ancient Sanskrit. These characters were strange in shape, complex in structure, and difficult to understand. How similar were the characters on the cliff face to the ancient Sanskrit? Why not use Sanskrit to decipher them?


    Thinking up to this point, the hidden spirit suddenly turned around and looked at the strange characters written on the cliff wall.


    Gu Xueluo was taken aback by his actions. She had come to Huo Shan several times, but she had never seen this cliff before. She had never heard of a place like this mentioned by Feng Chu Sheng. If one looked carefully at it now, this place was indeed a little strange. Just who had left these words here? How did he get to Huo Shan? What was his purpose in carving these words? A series of questions appeared in Gu Xueluo''s mind, and she couldn''t help but take another look at these words.


    All of a sudden, Hidden Spirit''s face was brimming with a victorious smile. As if he had discovered a great secret, he said to himself, "I''ve discovered it, so it turns out to be so magical!"


    Gu Xueluo looked at the hidden spirit in her heart and said in alarm, "This must be a major discovery, or else the normally calm and composed Hidden Spirit would not be so excited. It then asked," What exactly are these words written? Look how excited you are. "


    The hidden spirit held Gu Xueluo''s shoulders with both hands, and with a somewhat excited expression, solemnly said, "Do you know the supreme secret manual of the Six Realms ¡ª ¡ª The Profound Yellow Scripture?! The words on the cliff are the first volume of the ''Profound Yellow Scripture''!"


    Gu Xueluo was also very surprised when she heard this, but she was also a bit puzzled. She muttered to herself, "I believe everyone in the six realms knows that when the six realms first formed, the leaders of the realms, in order to stabilize the four extremes and overcome the calamities together, gathered all the martial arts essence of the realms and created it together. This scripture''s martial arts are profound and unfathomable. After you train it, you will rarely be able to meet an opponent like me! "


    Upon hearing Gu Xueluo''s words, the hidden spirit seemed to have gained some enlightenment as he said, "When I was in Taixuan, Master also mentioned that this secret scripture has been missing for more than a thousand years. The six realms have been searching arduously for no results."


    Gu Xueluo said, "It''s not that they went missing, but the Six Realms each took this supreme secret manual for themselves. They fought over it openly and secretly, and each plotted against the other. In the end, the secret manual was destroyed, resulting in the extinction of the Six Realms'' greedy possessiveness."


    He said in a low voice, "Oh, then will the ''Profound Yellow Scripture of the Heavens and Earth'' disappear just like that?"


    Gu Xueluo said, "As far as I know, of course not. The ''Heavenly Mystery Yellow Scripture'' is divided into four volumes of mental cultivation method, and the ''Superclass of mental cultivation method'' is sealed in the Twilight Jade; the third of the four fragments should be with your Master, and the fourth with the Devil''s Sword of the Nine Heavens and Devil, the first and second volumes have always been unknown, but the first volume is actually in this place."


    "It must be some honorable senior. In order to prevent the Six Realms from fighting over it and in order to prevent the secret manuals from being lost, he carved it on the cliff of this Huo Shan." After saying that, admiration and adoration appeared on his face.


    Gu Xueluo thought to herself, "Hidden Spirits are supposed to be the prideful martial artists in Taixuan, and now they''re also the Six Realms Emissaries. Their luck, strength, talent, and cultivation are all first-rate." Now, he was the first to discover the first volume of the ''Profound Yellow Scripture of the Heaven and Earth''.


    Gu Xueluo quietly stared at the hidden spirit for a while, then smiled and said, "Hidden spirit, being able to find the first volume of the ''Black Yellow Mantra'' here is a blessing from heaven. This secret manual was originally prepared for those who practice their martial arts well, you can''t cultivate better."


    Listening to Gu Xueluo''s words, the spirit shook his head firmly and resolutely said, "Absolutely not. The ''Profound Yellow Scripture of the Heavens and Earth'' exists in all six realms, so it should be cultivated by all six realms. I can''t secretly cultivate just because I found it by a fluke."


    Gu Xueluo helplessly smiled bitterly and thought to herself: "This stubborn fool, how can he be so rigid? He is giving us the chance now, and if we miss this opportunity and get cultivated by someone who has a wrong mind, the world would be in trouble." He had to think of a way to make him willingly cultivate.


    Gu Xueluo seemed to have thought of something as she quietly said, "Hidden Spirit, if you don''t want to practice your secret manual, then we''ll hurry up and leave. Because the black poison in your body can''t be delayed any longer. It seems like it''s already deep into your body."


    "It''s that serious. Is there any other way to cure it?"


    Gu Xueluo deliberately kept him in suspense and continued, "The black poison goes deep into one''s body, disturbing one''s mind and destroying one''s meridians. No matter how strong one''s will is, they will still lose their consciousness and go berserk, doing all sorts of things that are not controlled by their will. There are two ways to cure it: one is the spirit of the Qiongqi Beast of the Great Sea, and the other is this¡¶ Black Yellow Classic of the Heavens and the Earth¡·. "


    Hidden Spirit said with a wooden expression, "You have a clever tongue, but you still want me to cultivate the ''Black Gold Scripture of the Heavens and Earth''. It''s fine if I don''t cure the poison, but you can''t let me do something so treacherous as to heal my injuries!"


    Hearing that, Gu Xueluo was enraged. The words of the hidden spirit stung her. It was originally for his own good, but not only did he not appreciate her kindness, he even mocked and ridiculed her.


    Gu Xueluo was so angry that her tears were about to fall. She said angrily, "What does it have to do with me whether you can cure it or not? Besides, where did he get the trust? Where did the betrayal come from? Do you think that you are the master of one of the six realms? Gu Xueluo''s rage had not yet subsided as she continued, "I have seen through you. As a Successor Disciple of the Supreme Profound Capital''s Elder, I cannot take responsibility for the safety of the entire Qing Qiu Mountain. "As a man, it''s really disappointing that he is so narrow-minded and does not dare to take responsibility!"


    Hidden Spirit felt somewhat ashamed of Gu Xueluo''s criticism. He understood that Gu Xueluo''s words were not without reason. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he was stopped by Gu Xueluo.


    Gu Xueluo said, "All you say is that you have the trust of the Six Realms on your lips. Don''t you know that the situation of the Six Realms is extremely dangerous? If someone with ill intentions were to discover this secret manual in the future, wouldn''t it set off a storm of terror and bloodshed in the Six Realms? At that time, you will be the accomplice and the culprit behind this calamity. Can you bear this responsibility? Now, tell me, where is your duty and morality? "


    That''s right, if this secret manual''s first volume were to be possessed by those with ulterior motives, then wouldn''t the world be thrown into chaos, and at that time, when the Six Realms would be in trouble, who could bear the consequences? Thinking of this, Hidden Spirit slowly said, "After your painful analysis of the pros and cons, this secret manual really can''t fall into the wrong hands, so I''ve decided to practice the first volume."


    Gu Xueluo forcefully suppressed her joy, thinking to herself that she still had to use this kind of provocation to convince this kind of stubborn person.


    The Spirit of Concealment slowly channeled his internal energy, his eyes looking straight at the scriptures on the cliff, and he muttered to himself, "The Profound Practitioners are the ancestors of nature, and there are also large sects. It is deep and therefore is called microcosm. It''s far away, so it''s called beautiful. Its height covered the nine heavens, its width covered eight corners. "Light like the sun and moon, fast as lightning ¡­"


    With the Hidden Azure Sword in hand, the figure danced in an unpredictable manner. The edge of the sword turned into streaks of green lightning. It was vigorous and powerful, extremely powerful.


    Then, the spirit put the sword back into its scabbard, stood still, took in a breath of air, adjusted his pulse, and continued, "The only profound way is always the same. "For those who don''t know the way of the profound, although we have to focus on the divine tool for killing, the kiss is the key to the rise and fall of the world." It was obvious that this part required training in the palm techniques of the hidden spirits.


    The Hidden Spirit said again: "In a trance, it is like a surface. Swallow the nine flowers in the clouds, the six energies in the rosy clouds. "The haiku, who hovers over Xiwei, wriggles and wriggles, and totters around the world, is also one of the winners."


    It contains alcohol and modesty, no desires and no worries. It was as if nature had descended upon the world itself. In the vast and boundless world, there was also the symbol contract with Good Fortune. "It was as dark as the light, as turbid as clear, as slow and swift as death.


    "..."


    In the palace of the Phoenix Qilin Continent, Bai Long, who had gone to report to the Li family, had finally returned. Candle Jiu Yin anxiously asked, "How is it? Does Sect Master Li agree for us to go to Huo Shan to save someone?"


    Bai Long''s face showed helplessness as he bowed and said: "Sect Masters, Sect Leader Li said that Gu Xueluo is lively and fearless. He has secretly visited Huo Shan many times and is certain that she will step out sooner or later!"


    Wang Qingchuan continued, "Then there''s still the fifth hidden spirit. This is his first time in Huo Shan, and he''s also a newly advanced sect''s messenger. What happens if something goes wrong?"


    The hidden spirit and Gu Xueluo had already been in Mount Huo for a day. As of now, they had not returned, so there was a high chance that they had some sort of secret. He had to go in as soon as possible and find out what the two of them were doing. Thinking up to this point, Zhu Jiuyin smiled helplessly and said in a clear voice, "Looks like Sect Leader Li will have to wait for them to come out. It would be better if we hurried to Huo Shan as soon as possible to find out the whereabouts of the two."


    As he said this, the other envoys expressed their agreement. Thus, under the lead of Zhu Jiuyin, the few of them quickly ran towards Huo Shan.


    After a long while, the hidden spirit had already practiced the first book completely a few times and memorized the contents of the secret manual well. At this moment, he realized the remaining black poison in his body was no longer present. His whole body felt relaxed and comfortable.


    Suddenly, Gu Xueluo discovered that the strange characters on the cliff were disappearing bit by bit, as if they were being eroded. In just half an incense''s time, the entire first volume of < The Profound Yellow Scripture > had completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Seeing this, the hidden spirit was even more surprised.


    Gu Xueluo said, "Don''t worry. Rumor has it that the < The Sky and Earth Profound and Yellow Scriptures > mental cultivation method overview and the other four scrolls are all human. Every time you practice one of them, this scroll of text will automatically disappear. This is the nature of this secret manual to prevent it from being used by bad people. "


    Just like that, the hidden spirit had obtained the top secret manual in the six realms ¡ª ¡ª the first volume of the ''Black Yellow Scripture of the Heavens and Earth''. From then on, the top secret manual in his life had changed, becoming unfathomable and unpredictable.

 C28

    He had mastered the first volume of the¡¶ Black Yellow Classic of the Heavens and Earth¡· in the fifth Hidden Spirit. His strength had increased tremendously. The two of them were ecstatic, but they had only noticed that they had already been away from Phoenix Lilin Continent for three days. The people within the Treasure Hall would be waiting anxiously, so they decided to return to Phoenix Lilin Continent.


    At this time, Zhu Jiuyin and the others had already reached the edge of the Phoenix Lilin Continent. In the distance, Huo Shan could be seen in front of them.


    Gu Xueluo said, "We have to hurry up and leave. The Three-Legged Golden Crow might have already recovered from the injury yesterday. If it gathers the other Three-Legged Golden Crow and attacks together, I''m afraid we won''t be able to withstand it."


    The Spirit Stones grabbed Gu Xueluo''s hands and quickly leaped forward, stepping on the branches and leaves of the forest, leaving behind a series of rustling sounds. Suddenly, the hidden spirit stopped. The duo heard the commotion and realized that there was noise coming from ahead. They were shocked and sure that Dark King had brought the Three Legged Bladelike Chi with him to attack once more. The hidden spirit could not help but grip its Green Hidden Sword tightly, protecting Gu Xue behind its back.


    The disorderly sounds got closer and closer, and the sounds became increasingly heavy and noisy, as if there were a hundred people present. It was a mighty and swift sound that swept through the surroundings like a thunderstorm. The Spirit of Hidden Spirits held their breath, gathered their energy, and prepared to use all of their strength to deliver a fatal blow. When the sound neared, the hidden spirit leapt high into the air with a ''hu'' sound, and raised the Hidden Green Sword with both of its hands. Just as the sharp aura condensed at the tip of the sword and hacked down fiercely, it suddenly realized that the situation had changed, and it wanted to fully withdraw the sword''s power; however, because the sword had already been thrust out, even though it was trying its best to redeem itself, it still sent out sixty percent of its power.


    In that instant, the opponent seemed to have predicted that someone would block the attack and also struck out. The two forces of thunder collided, and with a "hong" sound, the burst of energy caused the opponent and the hidden spirit to retreat several feet. Just now, when both sides were trying their best to attack each other, the hidden spirit had discovered that it was Zhu Jiuyin''s party. Naturally, it did not hesitate to use all its strength to redeem the sword force.


    "Brother! Why did you guys almost accidentally hurt your own people?"


    Only then did Candle Jiu Yin stabilize his pace, secretly wondering what power did Hidden Spirit use for this strike, how could it be so strong, how could his cultivation progress so fast? Zhu Jiuyin quickly recovered and smiled, "Sir, Little Hidden Spirit, so it''s you. We thought it was the Three Legged Crow, but we really don''t know each other anymore."


    Seeing that everyone had rushed over, Gu Xueluo guessed what he was about to say. "Thank you for thinking about me and Hidden Spirit. This place is a place filled with power, and should not be left here for long, if we are to attract a large number of Three Legged Bladelike Chi, then the odds are against us. It is imperative that we leave this place as soon as possible. " Gu Xueluo''s warning was not without reason. From the perspective of time, the Three-Legged Golden Crow had already recovered. If they gathered a large number of Three-Legged Golden Crow to attack, it would be extremely dangerous.


    There was no time for them to stop as they quickly ran towards the edge of the forest. From the distance, the sounds of people hooting once again rang out. Although this sound was soft, everyone was terrified. They all knew that this really was the Three-Legged Black Turtle surging over. As such, he flew forward, his movements somewhat disorderly and hasty.


    When they arrived at the edge of Hou Shan, everyone quickly flew out. Their shadows whistled past the clouds, leaving behind the three-legged black cloud behind them. Wu Qun looked at the departing figures of the crowd as he screamed towards the sky with a desire to shake the heavens.


    Zhu Jiuyin patted the Hidden Spirit and said with concern, "Brother Hidden Spirit, are you alright?"


    Gu Xueluo said, "Unfortunately, he was hit by the Three-legged King. There''s still some black poison left in his body."


    Although the hidden spirit had successfully cultivated the first volume of the ''Sacred Yellow Scripture of the Heavens and Earth'', due to the fact that the internal energy had not recovered yet, the black poison still remained in his body.


    Candle Jiu''s vagina: "This black poison is extremely toxic, it must not be kept in the body anymore." As he spoke, he placed the hidden spirit on the ground and sat cross-legged behind it. All he saw was Zhu Jiu using his dark internal energy, slowly condensing his internal energy into the space between his palms, and suddenly striking the spirit''s back with his palms. Zhu Jiuyin continued to send inner strength through his palm into the spirit''s body. At this moment, the hidden spirit''s face twitched. Suddenly, with an "Ah" sound, a mouthful of black liquid was spat out from its mouth. Everyone was shocked and finally expelled the black poison.


    On the Phoenix Qilin Continent, the people who had just been chased down by the three-legged black cloud were in a state of disarray and clamor, but in the Spirit World''s capital, Ling Chuan, it was a peaceful and tranquil scene.


    Rows of steps led up to the towering palace. At the highest point of the Spirit Palace, Mu Lengqing stood in a red robe as she stared at the Misty Rain Tower in the Spirit River. Mu Lengqing was the twelfth master of the Spiritual World. She was peerless in her generation and had a noble temperament. Her voice was ethereal, soft, and beautiful. In the chaotic Six Realms, she could always keep the Spiritual Realm pure and peaceful. For thousands of years, the Spiritual World had always regarded the mysterious and distant Void Spirits as the eyes of the other five realms. For thousands of years, the Spiritual Realms had viewed the mysterious and distant Void Spirits as the eyes of the other five realms as the eyes of the other five realms. This was even more so since Mu Lengqing had taken control of the Spiritual World. She exhausted all her efforts and further strengthened her strength in the Spiritual World, nurturing her two right-hand men, Wang Qingchuan, who had invited the Moon Spirit Child and Ling Du. He''d never been impartial in the matters of the six realms, and he''d always been accurate enough to attract the attention of the six realms.


    "Master, Qing Chuan has already been in Feng Lin Zhou for more than a month. I haven''t heard anything from her yet, so nothing will happen to him, right?" A man behind her bowed and asked.


    The man had a dignified face, a determined expression, and a deep, unfathomable confidence in his calmness. When he looks at you, it makes you feel warm, it makes you feel even more desperate, because you can never read anything in his eyes, whether it''s joy, fear, hatred, or betrayal, his eyes are always the deep blue sea, unafraid, unworried, unsad, unsuspicious. He was the spirit capital protector of the Spiritual World ¡ª


    As the son of the Scarlet Moon Clan''s Patriarch, he was born with nine fingers and had an inferiority complex. However, he had shown talent in spiritual arts since he was young, and at the age of seven, he had mastered the "Ji" technique. His talent finally caught the attention of the supreme ruler of the Spiritual World, Mu Xianqing. He brought him to the capital of the Spiritual Realm, Ling Chuan, and bestowed him with the protection of the Spiritual Capital. Together with the invitation to the Moon Spirit Child, Wang Qingchuan, he became Mu Xianqing''s right-hand man.


    Mu Lengqing said, "Do you think that this Feng Lin Zhou is the Heavenly Mushroom''s fiend? The Immortal World is still trustworthy right now, so Li Danxuan and Gu Xueluo shouldn''t have done anything to him."


    The clouds in his hair drooped as he said, "That would be for the best." Master, according to your instructions a few days ago, I have carefully investigated the situation of the masked men who took away the three treasures of the Scarlet Moon. I can basically conclude that the masked men were sent by the Demon Realm, and the one in the lead should be Zhen Wuyi, who was recommended by the Demon Realm as the history of the Six Realms. "


    Mu Lengqing declined to comment and said, "Oh, this is quite surprising. Didn''t the Demon and Demon Realms secretly deal with the Supreme Mystery City? Why did they come to the Spirit Valley of the Bright Stream Valley to snatch the Scarlet Moon Three Treasures?"


    "Demon Realms have always had a narrow horizon, their methods are despicable. I suspect that they''ve all come back empty-handed from the Supreme Mystery, coincidentally passing by the Scarlet Moon Clan''s Bright Stream Spirit Valley, intending to snatch the Scarlet Moon Three Treasures and take them back."


    Mu Lengqing smiled contemptuously and said, "Hmph, this kind of behavior is no different from bandits and robbers. It seems like even the Demon World that is hibernating can only do things like robbing houses. But the devilish brat in the Devil world, Zhu Jiuyin, is sinister, insidious, and meticulous. He might be a huge threat to us in the future. "


    He replied, "Master, you''re worrying too much. Although Zhu Jiuyin is a young genius of the demonic world, he is still not at the peak of his abilities. At most, he is just a chess piece for the sword and eyebrows."


    Mu Lengqing was a little upset. She didn''t want to talk about the Six Realms'' war of hearts anymore. She waved her hand and retreated.


    At this moment, it was noon in Ling Chuan. The sun was dim and high in the sky. The air seemed to be a little cold. Mu Wanqing could not help but wrap her red robe tightly around herself. At this time of year, the human world had already entered its coldest period of the year. In the spirit world, it was not warm at all. Her tender and beautiful face hid her slightly aged and tired complexion. Yes, perhaps from that moment on, she inevitably aged, from her heart to her body, step by step moving towards her old age. Although she was already 413 years old, she could still be considered middle-aged on earth. For the sake of the spiritual world''s common people, she was still alone, hanging from a tree in the sky. She was not young, not young, and her heart was filled with melancholy.


    Unknowingly, Mu Lengqing''s light footsteps had reached a beautiful, secluded valley curtain. The words "Water Moon Cave" were carved on top of the valley curtain. Mu Lengqing strolled into the curtain hole. It was bright and tidy, as if someone came to clean it every day. A string of beaded, dark, polished sandalwood beads stood out on the bare table. Mu Lengqing picked up the prayer beads gently and slowly turned the beads. She seemed to be lost in endless thoughts and memories. Here, has left her too many beautiful memories, has left her young beautiful love and sweet years. But now, she was still immersed in the past, unable to extricate herself from it.


    However, that person had already been separated for a long time. From then on, the mountains and rivers became distant, and the branches of the trees became mottled with age. However, they could no longer find the person they were worried about in their lives.


    Mu Xianqing was lost in thought as she held the string of prayer beads. There seemed to be tears at the corners of her eyes. Every object in the cave evoked her worries, reminding her of her past. She could not bear to break away from the past and continue onward with the painful experiences of the past.


    However, she didn''t know how long it would take for her to walk with such a heavy load on her shoulders. Perhaps in the near future, the secret in her heart would explode once again. That would be a moment that would shock the world.


    At this moment, besides her, there was another person who was trapped by his emotions and was changing due to his emotions, breaking away from the past.


    The cold wind howled, the turbid waves blew in the air, and the long wind, wearing thin clothes, walked quickly in the wind, unswerving towards the Extreme Abyss. Ever since Linlang jumped off the cliff and died in love, Changfeng''s mood was extremely sorrowful. The soul of a martyr cannot enter the cycle of reincarnation because of grief and helplessness. He was worried that Lin Lang''s soul would not be able to enter the earth, so Lin Lang''s soul would be like a ghost that wandered out of the Six Realms and would never be able to reincarnate. When he heard that the Qilin eyes from the Extreme Deep Water Qilin could recall the souls of those who had died, he decided to go there alone to kill the water Qilin from the Extreme Deep Sea.


    Although this decision was extremely stupid, it was no different from striking a rock with an egg. No one could stop Changfeng''s determination. Along the way, Shen Jingyang had met Long Wind. He had heard that Shen Jingyang had already guessed the purpose of Long Wind''s encounter with Linlang, and thus gifted him a sharp sword.


    In this cold winter, the trees at the edge of the abyss were withered and yellow. There was no one around. He knew that the chances of victory were slim, but he would still try his best. Even if there was a one in a million chance of victory, he would still give it a try.


    Gripping the sword tightly, he turned over and over in the water. The sword kept slicing through the water, creating deep trails. He forcefully stirred the surface of the water with his sword, driving the deep water to surge and churn, thereby stimulating the sleeping water qilin. After he stirred it up several times, there was still not a single trace of the Aquatic Qilin despite the rolling waves on the bottom of the lake.


    Could it be that there were no water qilins in the depths of the sea, or that the water qilin had already been killed by someone else? As Long Feng was thinking, suddenly, with a loud "boom," a huge whirlpool appeared on the surface of the Abyss, causing the abyssal waves to rise several zhang in height. Suddenly, a huge creature with the head of a dragon and head of a lion jumped high into the air against the shattered ice. Water Qilin! The sharp sword in Changfeng''s hand creaked. Was it fear? Nervous? Happy enmity? Only Changfeng himself knew.


    The Aquatic Qilin shook off the shattered ice shards on its body. Its two dragon whiskers swung like steel whips as it shot out a vicious gaze. At this moment, Changfeng was completely at ease. He leaped up and swung his sword at the water qilin''s head. Wei Ling''s sword light sliced through the cold air like a dazzling cold light, heading straight for the water qilin''s head. The water qilin shook its dragon whisker. With a "peng" sound, the sword beam collided with the dragon whisker, creating a bright spark.


    Long Wind flew around to the Aquatic Qilin''s back and slashed at its head with his sword. This attack seemed to contain all of the power of Long Wind. It seemed to be extremely powerful, but in reality, it was just an empty door. The Aquatic Qilin suddenly turned its head and spat out a dozen sharp icicles. With a rapid speed, it stabbed forward. Zhang Feng was no longer able to defend against the icicles. The dozen or so icicles all struck his body.


    Long Feng''s body fell down to the edge of the abyss. His body was already riddled with wounds from a dozen icicles. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and was on his last breath. The Aquatic Qilin continued to dance its body and gradually sank into the depths of the abyss.


    At this time, the extreme abyss returned to a state of serenity and silence, leaving behind only the whistling of the cold wind. Changfeng''s body lay quietly on the ground, lifeless, without any warmth. He had kept his promise and given his life for Linlang. He would die without regrets.


    His soul gradually disappeared into the earth, waiting for the cycle of reincarnation.

 C29

    Zhu Jiuyin did not hesitate to use his inner strength to expel the black poison from his body, and he had also injured his own vitality. This action was praised by everyone, as they all felt that the Devil Realm actually had a disciple who saved him.


    "Thank you, brother, for helping me heal my injuries. Your vitality has already been damaged, so you should rest more to recuperate."


    Candle Jiu Yin faintly smiled, and said in relief: "Junior Ling, this is something that we should do, why should we thank you? The damage to my Essence is not serious, it will be healed in two days. However, your Qi is lacking, so you need to take care of it. "


    Hidden Spirit said: "I have brother''s internal energy in my body. It''s recovering very quickly. Brother''s internal energy is indeed not ordinary."


    Candle Jiu Yin suddenly thought of the doubt in his heart, and pretended to be curious, "It seems that Huo Shan really has a lot of Three-Legged Golden Crow. Your three days of battle have not yet been completely annihilated. Come and tell me about what happened in the past three days."


    The Spirit of the Dark World then recalled the two most confidential things about him and the Black Yellow Scripture. He paused for a moment before saying, "It''s actually not a big deal. I fought a great battle with the Three-Legged Golden Crow and then encountered many amazing scenery. After I was injured by the Three-Legged Crow King, I''ve been powerless and in a daze. I don''t remember the others too well."


    From the tone and manner in which the spirit was speaking, Zhu Jiuyin concluded that he must have had some experience that he had concealed from her. It would be easy to settle his private matters with Gu Xueluo, but he was afraid that he was concealing strange experiences, people and things that he had met. While Candle Jiu Yin was recuperating, he secretly probed his inner strength and discovered that his inner strength was actually much stronger than a few days ago when he was fighting in the Six Realms. This could not be the result of his cultivation, there must be a reason, but what exactly was the reason? Could it be that Huo Shan was hiding an otherworldly expert or some miraculous elixir?


    "..."


    Time flew by quickly in the Immortal World. A month''s worth of study passed in the blink of an eye. The hidden spirit felt that time passed too quickly, and before he was familiar with everyone else, his studies were about to end. He suddenly realized that he could adapt well to his days away from Taixuan, was it because of Gu Xueluo''s company?


    At night, the scene was beautiful and beautiful, with Feng Lin Zhou hosting a banquet to bid farewell to the five sect elders.


    Li Duohuan said, "Everyone''s history is a short study period, but we will depend on your communication in the future. We hope that everyone will cooperate sincerely and build a solid foundation for the Six Realms!"


    "Thanks to the meticulous care and care of the Chief of the Li Realm, we can''t thank you enough. We will spar with each other during this period of time, and we all share the same sentiments. I hope that there won''t be any more fights and battles between the six realms."


    Hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s words, Wang Qingchuan cast a glance at him. He thought that this person had kept the Six Realms quiet, but was secretly suspicious and scheming. In fact, he was very ambitious. Wang Qingchuan thought, not to mention the Six Realms, just from the history of the five commands, it was clear that they were all different: Zhu Jiuyin was the greatest schemer; he was sinister and only knew how to play the small trick; Yang Mingyu was still young and tender, but Li Li was happy to follow him; and as for the fifth hidden spirit, it seemed to have a dull nature and was in a difficult position to handle at the moment.


    As the banquet drew to a climax, the hidden spirit thought that he could finally meet his Master, Senior Brother, and the others. However, he felt a bit disappointed in his heart. He was about to leave Feng Lin Continent. During this month, whether it was bickering, quarreling, or chatting, he was always brimming with happiness, warmth, and unforgettable feelings. This was a feeling he had never experienced in nineteen years.


    Unwittingly, the spirit drank a few cups, feeling slightly drunk. Seeing that, Gu Xueluo anxiously said, "Ahh, why did you drink so much? Don''t drink if you can''t."


    When he saw the drunk appearance of the Spirit of Concealed Light, Wang Qingchuan became even angrier. Was there a need to be so engrossed and pretentious in a banquet?


    The next morning, everyone bid their farewells. "Brother Ling, although the time we have together this time is short, the two of us have gained a better understanding of each other. Although our world is different in front of others, fellow lords, in private, we will still be sworn brothers. In the future, we will be more like enemies who will fight each other!"


    "Of course, if brother is in trouble in the future, I will bear the brunt of it."


    Candle Jiu Yin smiled indifferently, "Okay, little brother Ling, remember what you said today. Who knows when I might really need your help."


    The spirit walked up to Wang Qingchuan and said, "Miss Qingchuan, this time I received an invitation for a Moon Spirit Child from Feng Lin Zhou. It is an unforgettable experience. If there is a chance in the future, I would like to visit Taixuan as a guest."


    Wang Qingchuan thought to himself: "The situation in the Six Realms is delicate. Perhaps we might meet again in the future. He even invited me as a guest." He suppressed his smile and said, "Okay, I will definitely go when there is a chance."


    In the blink of an eye, everyone left one after another, leaving only the fifth hidden spirit and Gu Xueluo behind.


    He broke the silent atmosphere and said, "A month''s time is fast. Thank you for your esteemed lord''s care and companionship. I hope you can come back to the Qing Qiu Mountains in the future."


    Gu Xueluo seemed a little sad. She said gently, "Are you still calling me your highness? Am I that heartless? "


    The ghost hurriedly explained, "Oh, no... I... I just wanted to say that I hope we can meet again in the future. "


    Gu Xueluo smiled widely and said, "That''s more like it. If I go to Taixuan and look for you, they wouldn''t mind, right?"


    Hidden Spirit said: "No... No way. My Master, Senior Brother and the others are all reasonable and hospitable. How could they not welcome you? "


    Gu Xueluo tightly grasped something in her hand and gave it to Hidden Spirit. "Here, return your cyan jade."


    The hidden spirit''s face was filled with surprise. "When did you take this? How come I didn''t know about it?"


    Gu Xueluo said, "I didn''t take it. It fell when you were resisting the Three-Legged Golden Crow King, Huo Shan. At that time, I was lucky that I quickly retrieved it back." This means that if you lose your Qing Yu, which is a respected Taoist Master Wu from the Supreme Mystery City, I want to see how you explain it to Elder Yin when you get back. "


    Once the spirit took the jade, he discovered a light red fragrant bag on top of the jade, which matched perfectly with the green and red colors of the jade.


    After bidding farewell to Gu Xue, the fifth Hidden Spirit headed towards the Supreme Mystery City.


    On the way, they passed by Xuanyuan Yan. Lin He on the rock was beautiful, elegant and beautiful, with each step he took, he was unimaginably beautiful. The hidden spirit was intoxicated as it suddenly felt hungry and unable to endure the hunger. As it wanted to find a village restaurant to eat, it couldn''t help but increase its pace. However, even after walking for a few miles, it still hadn''t found a single house. Just as he was hesitating, he heard a faint sound of a zither. This sound seemed very ordinary, but it had the characteristics of being elegant, elegant, high-pitched, and widowed. The hidden spirit had a slight understanding of the rhythm. Listening to the zither music, he guessed that the player of the zither must be a person with a pure heart and few desires.


    Following the sound of the zither, the spirit began to move forward. After an hour''s worth of paths through Ethereal Opening, they arrived in front of a group of simple and neat wooden houses. In the midst of his confusion, he saw a sign next to the wooden house. It had the words "Yi An Zu" written on it in bold and forceful characters. The Hidden Spirit was quite proficient in calligraphy. After staring at the three characters for a while, it could not help but praise them. It muttered to itself, "What a good calligraphy. I never thought that there would be such a calligraphy hidden in this village!"


    Perhaps it was because the hidden spirit''s mutterings disturbed the owner of the wooden house from his elegant playing, alerting the peace of the house, but a man in a white shirt was already standing on the main road in front of the door.


    The Hidden Spirit was slightly shocked, thinking that with his inner force cultivation realm, any weak and tiny aura at close range could be detected, while this man in white clothes could stand in front of him without any change in his expression. He must have profound inner force, strong movement, and swift like a swallow.


    The white-robed man smiled and said, "Daoist Master Su Wu is really elegant. To think that he would come to Dugu Jiuyi''s humble house at this time, his humble presence truly brings light to our humble home."


    The man in the white shirt opened his mouth, and the hidden spirit was surprised. How could he know his identity so quickly? He was actually Dugu Jiu Yi. No wonder he looked like an ethereal immortal. Nine years ago, he had gone to the Supreme Profound Realm to look for Master, but he never expected that the change would be so great today.


    The fifth Hidden Spirit bowed and said, "Oh, it''s Mister Dugu. Please forgive my fifth Hidden Spirit Eye, I actually couldn''t recognize you."


    Dugu Jiu laughed, "There''s no need to worry. Aren''t you curious how I was able to recognize you at a glance?"


    "I''m willing to listen to the details."


    Dugu Jiuyi slowly paced back and forth as he spoke faintly, "The cyan jade on your waist must be from the Supreme Mystery Realm, and it should only be worn by those who are serious about martial arts. Although the great sword on your back is not unsheathed, from the shape of the sword, it must be the Green Hidden Sword."


    The spirit could not help but nod in admiration. Dugu Jiu continued, "Quickly, don''t stand at the door. Those who have come are all guests. Please come in, and there is an old friend of yours in this room."


    Listening to his words, Hidden Spirit was somewhat puzzled. Who was her old friend? How could he be here?


    The distance from the door to the hall was only a few dozen paces, but everywhere the fifth hidden spirit could be seen, and everywhere it passed, it was beautifully arranged, with fences, wooden posts, stone benches, and ropes, all the usual objects of the house carefully arranged, but it was a living sight. Looking at this, Hidden Spirit couldn''t help but admire Dugu Jiuyi from the bottom of his heart.


    When they were almost to the hall, Dugu Jiuyi called out loudly, "Sunpierce, look who''s here!"


    When the Spirit heard this name, he was shocked. What? Could it be that Shen Jingyang was also here? The moment he stepped into the hall, Hidden Spirit once again saw that familiar face, that familiar figure. That''s right, it was Shen Jingyang!


    The Spirit of Concealment took a big stride forward, tightly grasping Shen Jingyang''s arm and urgently said, "Shooting Sun, it''s really you! Great! I''ve been worried about you all this time, I never thought we''d meet again!"


    Shen Jingyang was also quite excited and said, "I''ve made sure to keep you guys thinking about me during this period of time. I''m doing very well." Why did you suddenly come here? "


    Seeing that Shen Lianyang''s complexion had greatly improved, the Spirit of Concealed Light was filled with joy.


    "Sunpierce, this is your good friend, right? Why haven''t I heard you mention it before?" Yu Yin, who was standing beside Shen Jingyang, asked with a smile on her face.


    Only then did he realize that there was a slim and graceful girl standing to one side. The girl''s eyes were bright as she revealed a gentle smile. This smile was definitely the purest, most innocent, the warmest, and the most unforgettable smile in the world. It was even simpler than the smiles of beauties that could topple nations, and even more unruly than the smiles of beauties that could grow up in a family that did not know each other. In short, such a smile was something one would never forget just by looking at it.


    Hidden Spirit said, "My name is Hidden Spirit, and I''m a friend of the Sunpierce Profound Capital. May I ask who you are ¡­"


    Without waiting for Shen Jingyang''s introduction, Yuyin introduced himself. "My name is Yuyin and I live in the Feng Chen Court. I came out to accompany Shen Jingyang on his sightseeing trip." After she finished speaking, even she couldn''t help but laugh.


    Dugu Jiu cleared his throat a few times and said, "Everyone, don''t stand around. I had my daughter cook a few dishes, let''s talk while we eat."


    Hearing Dugu Jiu say this, Hidden Spirit''s stomach began to rumble with hunger. There was food to eat, a taste of fine wine, and even a good brother that he had reunited with after a long period of separation.


    Dugu Jiuyi quietly said, "Fifth Young Master, if I''m not mistaken, you should be from Phoenix Qi Continent, and you should be returning to the Supreme Profound to report?"


    The spirit was suspicious and looked him up and down. Could it be that his behavior revealed some information? So he asked, "Indeed so. How did you know?"


    Dugu Jiu replied, "There''s nothing strange about that. The Six Realms have gathered together and this old man is slightly concerned about the Hundred Years Great Assembly. In the gathering of the Six Realms, one of the most important matters was to choose the history of the command medallion and to study it in the Phoenix Crystal Continent for several months. In addition, you have come from the direction of the Phoenix Lilin Continent in a hurry, so there is a high chance that you came here because of this matter. "


    Shen Jingyang said, "Oh, so Brother Hidden Spirit has been chosen as the head of the Six Realms. This is truly a cause for celebration."


    "It''s just a false reputation that won''t do much. If we really want to protect the safety of the Six Realms, we''ll need the cooperation of the leaders of the other realms, right, Mr. Dugu?"


    The reason why Hidden Spirit asked this question was because Dugu Jiuyi''s identity was special. He was originally an Ultimate Immortal from the Immortal World, and had reached the eighth level of the Immortal Realm, the "Spiritual Qi". His status in the Immortal World was the "Extreme Immortal", second only to the "Celestial Immortal" status of Li Duohuan and Gu Xueluo. Afterwards, he gradually got tired of the loneliness and emptiness of the Immortal World, and envied the happiness, anger, and sadness of the mortal world. Thus, he discarded his own Immortal energy and entered the mortal world. Since he lived in the Qing Qiu mountain, he was known to the people of the world and was on good terms with Yin Bao Scrolls. Thus, he was respected by the people of the world.


    Dugu Jiu smiled humbly, "It seems that after this gathering of the six realms, Young Hero has gained a more objective and profound understanding of the situation in the six realms. "That''s right. The situation of the six realms is entirely dependent on the Chief of the Realm, but a gap has gradually opened between the leaders of the realms. They are plotting and scheming against each other. The situation is indeed not good."


    Shen Jingyang said, "But in these six realms, the power of man, immortals and devils is even greater. The other three realms temporarily won''t be able to create a climate for the time being. In the Immortal World, Li Dazhi was indecisive and indecisive in his actions. Gu Xueluo was only loyal to her love, and although the Demon World was constantly moving, it was still well-behaved and had yet to cause any trouble. "


    Dugu Jiu gave a comforting smile and said: "Although Young Hero Shen is far away from the martial arts world and calls himself a travelling swordsman, he has a very accurate understanding of the situation in the Six Realms and is extremely insightful. However, he must not underestimate the demon realm. Now that the sword ruler eyebrows inherited Qi Nu''s ninth level Mysterious God Palm and had been upgraded to the ninth level Mysterious Demon Palm, and now there was also Candle Nine Yin, he was very strong. I am only worried that the future chaos of the six realms will bring disaster to the devil realm! "


    Hearing his evaluation of Zhu Jiuyin, the Hidden Spirit wanted to retort, but stopped himself. "The situation of the six realms is really that dangerous. Now that we are able to control and restrain each other, we can''t cause too much trouble."


    Shen Jingyang said, "That''s right, but checks and balances require a balance of strength. When the strength of one side is on a completely different level, there will be internal strife and internal strife once the balance of power changes."


    Hearing their boastful chatter, Yu Yin was confused. She hurriedly said, "Even if the situation in the Six Realms is dire, we still have to eat. If we don''t eat now, the food will be completely cold."


    Once Yu Yin said this, the three of them could not help but burst out laughing, hurriedly raising their cups and tasting the dishes.


    The spirit suddenly thought of something and asked, "Mister Dugu, this junior has always been very curious. Might I ask, what is the origin of your name ''Nine One''?"


    Yuyin also agreed, "Yeah, that''s weird. I want to know too."


    Dugu Jiuyi gave a calm smile. "What background do you have? This old man has given it to you." "In terms of these 91 pieces, it is a zither, a chess game, a jug of wine, a cup of bitter tea, a poem, a sword, a grass hut, and 10,000 volumes of metal, stone, and inscriptions.


    Yu Yin counted with her fingers and said, "It''s only eighty-one?"


    Dugu Jiuyi replied faintly, "I knew someone would ask such a question. There''s an old man among them, isn''t that exactly the same as'' Jiu Yi ''?"


    After hearing Dugu Jiu Yi''s words, the three of them came to a realization.


    Inside Yi An''s house, the four of them were talking and laughing freely. However, following this, the days of smiling and smiling would soon disappear along with the strange movements and oddities of the Great Sea.

 C30

    The return of the fifth Hidden Spirit caused the group of people, including Ning An, Zhao Yu, and the others to be elated. The entire Blue Cloud Palace was filled with joy.


    Zhao Yu smiled and said, "Junior Brother Ling, I didn''t see you get any thinner in the first month. It seems that Feng Lin Zhou''s diet really can''t compare to Taixuan''s." Her words immediately caused a wave of laughter among the crowd.


    Yu Duoduo teased, "Junior Brother, I heard that there was good wine and good food in the Immortal World. I heard that there was also this little deity''s daughter accompanying you. Is that true?"


    Before the secret spirit could speak up to defend himself, Lang Lang continued, "Sigh, what little fairy are you thinking about in your head? That''s Gu Xueluo, the carefree Heavenly Immortal Gu Xueluo! She''s our great master, so you''re still lacking a few seniors!"


    Ning Anshi said, "The more you talk, the more outrageous it becomes. The hidden spirit has just returned from Phoenix Kylin Continent, stop teasing him."


    Yin Bao walked into the hall with wide strides. The entire hall immediately quieted down. Hello, Master! " All the disciples bowed and said. Yin Mo Chen sat upright on the hall, his face stern and his eyebrows locked tightly together, as though something big was happening, causing the disciples to feel a little nervous.


    Yin Baoyun looked around and said, "Hidden Spirit has returned. How''s your month on Phoenix Kylin Continent?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Master. This time, I''ve learned a lot from the other Sect Leaders'' histories and gained quite a bit of knowledge."


    Yin Baoyun said anxiously, "Alright, let''s talk about your matters in the future." Today, I called all of you here to discuss something important with you. "Recently, the High Altar, which is the closest to Hanhai, came to report that there have been a lot of unusual movements in Hanhai recently. It seems that Qiong Qi wants to move his muscles again."


    When everyone heard Han Hai and Qiong Qi, they were all shocked as if they had met with a disaster. Seeing the frightened expressions on the disciples'' faces, Yin Mo Chen was slightly displeased.


    The fifth Hidden Spirit said: "Master, didn''t there only be a beast tide a few years ago? Could it be that we are going to activate the beast tide again?"


    Yin Bao rolled up his eyes and said: "Qiong Qi hasn''t been recovered yet, so we don''t have the power to start the beast tide." According to the information from An Dang, Qiong Qi''s abnormal movement was due to the blood devouring in his body causing a beast''s attack. "


    Ning Anshi said, "Master, saying that''s normal. Isn''t it true that poor, strange beasts consume blood for a while every year? Why should we care about it?"


    In his heart, he seemed to have already answered him, but he was not in a hurry to say it out. Sweeping his gaze across the crowd of disciples, his eyes fell upon the hidden spirit as he spoke faintly: "Hidden Spirit, why do you think we should pay attention to the strange and mysterious movements from Master?"


    "Master, first, Hanhai is closest to the Mortal Realm. Once we activate the Beast Upheaval, we will bear the brunt of the onslaught. Secondly, we will have prodigious talent in the primal chaos. This is this disciple''s foolish opinion, I hope Master can make it clear. "


    When Yin Bao Yun heard this, he couldn''t help but nod his head, smiling as he said, "The analysis of the spirit concealment method is very reasonable. Qiong Qi has always been a huge hidden danger for both the Upper Altar and Supreme Mystery. After the last beast tide attack, Qiong Qi''s Essence hasn''t completely recovered yet. This is a great opportunity for us. Moreover, the six realms have just gathered together and their relationship is quite good on the surface. If we suggest now that we exterminate the Qiong Qi Beasts, everyone will definitely support us. "


    Yin Baoyun paused for a moment, and then continued, "So, this time, we will borrow the power of the Six Realms, join forces to annihilate Qiong Qi, and eliminate this threat forever."


    Hearing Yin Bao''s analysis of the pros and cons, Ning An and the rest of the disciples suddenly understood. They all said, "Disciple will follow Master''s orders and voluntarily go to the Great Sea to kill beasts!" The voice was sonorous and powerful, resolute and decisive, resounding through the hall.


    When Yin Bao Yun heard this, he was very pleased, and said in a clear voice: "Even though we will be the ones to remove the beasts, we will not be the ones to do it all. The other five realms should also send out people, forming a strong and balanced lineup. Therefore, the most important thing to do now is to notify the leader of the six realms and discuss our plan of killing beasts in Taixuan! "


    Immediately, he sent the fifth hidden spirit to the Immortal, Demonic, Spiritual, and Demonic Realms and sent out invitations to the leaders of the six realms to discuss the matter.


    Before he left, Yin Bao Scroll called the fifth Hidden Spirit into the Profound Sky Continent. Kneel down! " Yin Bao Yun asked sternly, "Do you know why I''m so angry?"


    With a "plop" sound, the Hidden Spirit kneeled on the ground and said in a low voice, "This disciple doesn''t know where his fault lies, Master please enlighten me."


    Yin Bao rolled his eyes as he said coldly, "During the battle between you and Candle of the Demon World, you were indecisive the entire time, dodging the blows yet not daring to attack. After the battle ended, the two of you whispered to each other once more, what is the relationship between you and this young master Leng of the Demon World?"


    It was only then that he remembered why his Master had been displeased during the day of the martial competition, and why she had forcefully suppressed her anger. Since his master had already seen through him, he might as well tell him the truth to avoid arousing further suspicion. Moreover, he believed that his master was open-minded and would not pursue the matter any further. "Master, this disciple is unfilial. When this disciple went to the Shang father''s realm to kill the Three-legged Crow, he secretly became sworn brothers with Zhu Jiu as the opposite sex. At that time, this disciple truly admired Zhu Jiuyin''s bright and beautiful moon and Ling Yun''s lofty aspirations; it was only later on that we found out each other''s identities, but our relationship was limited to that."


    After Yin Bao Yun heard this, he ''humphed'' and said: "What a good ''talking about the universe and discussing the rhythm of the calligraphy''. How could you possibly understand the cunning and craftiness of the candle, I''m afraid that you''ve been blinded by brotherly affection." Furthermore, our Supreme Mystery is a righteous sect on earth, how can we befriend someone from the devilish world? "


    "I have been dating Zhu Jiuyin for quite some time, but I did not find out that he had any tricks or plots. We didn''t know each other''s identities when we became sworn brothers; this disciple was willing to accept punishment! "


    Yin Baoyun muttered, "I heard that in the Phoenix Kylin Continent, he did not hesitate to use his own internal energy to expel the three-legged black poison for you, right?" Saying that, he stretched out his hand to pull up the hidden spirit.


    The spirit said, "You... You already know about it! "


    Yin Bao Yun frowned and said sternly, "What can you hide from me?" Oh, and you need to keep a distance from Gu Xueluo, so that you won''t get too close and cause trouble. "


    The hidden spirit rejoiced in his heart. Unexpectedly, his Master did not punish him and said, "This disciple will follow your teachings."


    Yin Bao Scroll gestured for the Spirit of the Dark World to sit down and earnestly said, "Spirit of the Dark World, the road to killing beasts in the Great Sea is very dangerous and is the focus of attention of the Six Realms. Master wants to send you there. Are you willing?"


    "Of course I''m willing. This is my chance to report the effects of Taixuan; furthermore, I also want to experience the power of Qiong Qi divine beasts."


    Yin Baoyun said, "This time, the six realms will form a team to get rid of the beasts. Your personality is reserved, but indecisive. Your personality is firm and determined, but soft and easy to bully. This team will be great for you. I hope you will cherish it."


    A few days later, the leaders of the six realms, four cities'' city lords, and twelve altars'' lords gathered in Taixuan to discuss the matter of eliminating beasts in the Great Sea.


    The hall was filled with people.


    Yin Bao rolled his eyes and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, I will make a long story short. The reason I invited everyone here today is to discuss the matter of killing beasts in the Great Sea. Recently, there have been a lot of strange beasts in the Great Sea and this Qiong Qi injured his vitality in the beast tide last time.


    Li Fengxian said coldly, "Elder Yin, last time when we were resisting the beast tide, the leader of the demon realm, Servant Qi, paid the price with his life. We suffered heavy losses, is this not a painful lesson enough?"


    Mu Sangqing said, "Don''t be confused, everyone knows how Servant Qi died. Elder Yin is right, right now the Qiong Qi has not recovered yet, so we have a chance to win with a single strike. "


    Foreign Dignitary Xin, the Cloud Fearsome Altar''s chief, bowed and interrupted, "Chief of the various realms, it is not just the work of one man to eliminate beasts in the vast seas. Now we need the six realms to form an elite team and work together so that we can secure victory."


    The sword ruler said with his brows raised, "The reason for eliminating beasts is to be brave and fearless, to advance in cultivation, and to not fear sacrifice. It''s not that the more people there are, the better it is."


    Foreign Dignitary Xin said: "Those chosen from all walks of life must be young talents who are not afraid of danger and care for the big picture. Of course they would cooperate sincerely!"


    "The most important thing for us to do now is to have everyone agree on what to do first, and then we can choose our people."


    The sword ruler''s brows furrowed as he said: "The situation in the Six Realms is not yet stable, and the whereabouts of the Twilight Jade is also unknown. The Beast Upheaval only happens once every hundred years, and it''s been a long time.


    Yin Bao''s green beard fluttered, and he smiled slightly, "It is true that the Overhead Beard Realm is one of the most important places. The Twilight Jadeite Bind and the Stable Heaven Realm are indeed the most important places, but these major matters are not the most important things that can be accomplished in a day, and require long-term planning, and this Bastard Beast is the most important thing that can be achieved in a single strike. Compared to those major matters, beheading Qiong Qi Beasts is the most feasible, and easiest to succeed." If we cut off this evil root, then the Six Realms will be able to face no future troubles. We will no longer have to worry about the beast tide in the Great Sea. "


    "I agree with Elder Yan. Let''s take a look at the trauma and disaster that the previous three beast tides brought to the Six Realms. Instead of always being threatened by Qiong Qi, it''s better to gather our forces and annihilate them."


    In my opinion, it''s because your Spirit Realm and Supreme Mystery are the closest to the sea. Every time a disaster strikes, you guys will always be the one to bear the brunt of it, and I want to use this opportunity to profit you guys from the power of the Six Realms! "


    Mu Lengqing slapped a corner of the table, turning the table into powder. She shouted angrily, "Impudent! Li Fengshu, are you here to provoke and become enemies with the Six Realms? Your words are harsh and sharp, is this how you act as the leader of a realm? The reason why we are gathered here discussing about the great matter of exterminating beasts is for the safety of the Six Realms.


    Li Fengxian originally wanted to retaliate with all his might, but he felt that he had been too harsh on his words just now. If he retorted now, it would be tantamount to becoming enemies with the Six Realms.


    Mu Lengqing''s anger made Li Fengshu lose face. The ruler shaped brows calmly said, "Chief Mu, please calm your anger. Everyone has different views on the matters of the Six Realms and thus, there is no need to get so angry. The spirit world and the human world are the closest to the Great Sea. Since we''re going to the Great Sea to hunt beasts, then we must be focusing on you two. Of course, we, the human world, must send out our best soldiers. "


    Li Tuohuan said, "The Chief of the Overhead World is right. This time, when we eliminate beasts in the Hanhai Region, we should focus on the Ether Profound Realm. The Six Realms cooperate sincerely and cut down the Qiong Qi region."


    When Yin Bao Yun heard this, he seemed to have already expected this outcome. He smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s choose our namelist. "Just now, the Aeolus Realm Chief had always kept his distance from the Great Sea in order to gain benefits. In that case, let''s add a few more slots to our Supreme Mystery City this time."


    Yin Bao Yun stood up and said in a clear voice, "Venerable Master Xin of the Cloud Shocking Altar, Immortal Martial Spirit of the Supreme Mystery City, and Daoist Master Lu Gongyuan, the three of you will represent the Supreme Mystery Capital this time."


    Mu Lengqing said, "Our Spiritual World has chosen the Spiritual Capital as its guardian!"


    The Demon and Demon Realms respectively chose Saber Fiend and Steadfast. The gazes of the crowd all landed on Li Jiuhuan. He slowly stood up and said, "The Immortal World naturally has an unavoidable responsibility. The one we chose is Holy Emissary LingRan, Long Wind of the Right." He pointed at the young man standing behind him.


    Ling Ran faced the crowd. His resolute face was overbearing and his deep eyes seemed to hide many stories. Only Li Tuohuan knew that he was the Long Wind from his previous life, the Long Wind who had fallen in love with Lin Lang and was killed by the Water Qilin for the sake of recalling her soul. After his death, his soul entered the reincarnation cycle of the earth and was reincarnated into the Immortal World. He and Yang Mingfei were chosen by Li Jiu Huan as the right and left holy emissaries. Just like Yang Mingfei, there was no longer any traces of the Long Wind from the human world. Whether it was appearance, memories, or experiences, Ling Ran was a completely new self.


    After a long day of discussion, the leaders of the realms finally came up with the list of names for their first expedition to the Great Sea: Guest of the Shocking Cloud Altar, Foreign Dignitary Xin; Daoist Master Su Wu, fifth hidden spirit; Daoist Master Li, Lang Gong, fifth spirit; Saint Emissary Ling Ran, Long Wind, Devil Realm Saber Evil, Spirit World Spirit. Amongst this list, Foreign Dignitary Xin was the oldest and also the most respected, thus he was chosen as the leader.


    The Six Realms had agreed to meet in the Upper Altar in two days.


    The fifth hidden spirit returned to his room, feeling empty in his heart and a bit disappointed. It wasn''t that he was afraid of entering the vast sea, but he hadn''t seen Gu Xueluo again in the six realms'' meeting. Gu Xueluo should have been participating in the meeting as the carefree Heavenly Immortal, but for some reason, she hadn''t appeared.


    The Heart-Cleansing Stream was a favorite place of Hidden Spirits. No one would disturb them in this quiet place. Every time they came here, the Hidden Spirits would let their hearts calm down and enjoy this moment of tranquility.


    At this moment, he was sitting on a rock in a valley in a daze. Suddenly, a stone fell into the pond in front of him, splashing water from its starting point. The concealed spirit''s thoughts seemed to have flown somewhere else, but it actually didn''t feel anything. Another stone fell into the water, splashing up even larger splashes. Only then did the hidden spirit awaken.


    "You really are an idiot. What are you thinking about that made you so engrossed?" Gu Xueluo appeared without any warning, standing behind Hidden Spirit with a pleasant smile on her face.


    The Hidden Spirit was surprised and pleasantly surprised. It instantly felt refreshed and calmly said, "I was just thinking of how to deal with the Qiong Qi Beast when you suddenly appeared." As soon as the words left her mouth, Yin Ling felt that it wasn''t quite right.


    Gu Xueluo murmured, "Oh, don''t tell me I''m even harder to deal with than Qiong Qi?"


    Hidden Spirit hurriedly explained, "No, no, that''s not what I meant. I was hoping for you to come when the six realms came together to discuss yesterday."


    Gu Xueluo revealed a face and said, "I''m here to send you off today. Let''s go, I''ll treat you to some delicious food!"


    "Where to?"


    "The tea shop on Jade Wall City''s Old Street!"


    Waves of light and hearty laughter echoed in the valley.

 C31

    Actually, to the fifth Hidden Spirit, a surprise even greater than delicacies was that Gu Xueluo had to go to the Great Sea as well. When he heard these words coming out of Gu Xueluo''s mouth, he was so shocked that he almost sprayed rice.


    "What?" I didn''t hear it wrong, right? Are you really going with us to the Great Sea? " The spirit''s face was full of surprise and surprise, while his heart was filled with both expectation and worry.


    "Of course it''s true! When has Celestial Immortal Carefree ever spouted nonsense!?" Gu Xueluo was indifferent to the Hidden Spirit''s doubts and replied with a clanging voice.


    "But, you''re not on the list that the six realms discussed with each other two days ago. Besides, that vast ocean is an extremely vicious place. It''s not like touring the mountains and rivers." The spirit frowned slightly. After the short moment of ecstasy, all he had left was worry.


    "I went there voluntarily. I''m not on the official list anymore. No matter how dangerous it is, even you guys aren''t afraid of Hanhai. Is there a need to be afraid of someone whose power is far above yours?" Gu Xueluo said arrogantly.


    The spirit knew that even though Gu Xueluo was an exalted Celestial Realm''s carefree and unrestrained Celestial Immortal, she was extremely willful. It was useless even if she decided to be advised by others. However, he still felt that something was amiss, so he said doubtfully, "In this expedition to the Great Sea, the Altar of Stunning Clouds''s leader, Foreign Dignitary Xin, is the leader. After all, he is an extremely respected and respected man, and if you go with him, then wouldn''t he be trembling in fear and trepidation?"


    Gu Xueluo giggled and indifferently said: "Don''t worry, I''m just an entourage. I won''t comment or participate in any decisions, and I won''t make things difficult for you." I''ll wait for you on the way tomorrow, and I''ll surprise you then! "


    How could there be any surprises when the hidden spirit was hesitating? This was not a pleasant surprise at all, as every decision she made was enough to make people shudder in fear. Gu Xueluo returned to her senses and flashed out in the blink of an eye, disappearing without a trace.


    It was finally time to set off, and everyone gathered at the altar. Yin Bao Scroll and Mu Wanqing had personally come to support Foreign Dignitary Xin and the fifth hidden spirit group.


    As the human figures dispersed, Yin Bao Yun looked lovingly at the fifth hidden spirit. Although it was just a brief glimpse, it was filled with the complex feeling of not being able to bear to part with his beloved disciple.


    Everyone continued forward and arrived at a wide path. Two figures blocked their way from the distance. Everyone looked and saw that it was clearly Gu Xueluo! Shen Jingyang! The Hidden Spirit was even more amazed. So this was the surprise Gu Xueluo spoke of yesterday.


    The hidden spirit looked at Gu Xueluo and Shen Jingyang. These two were his best and most caring friends, and they had always been together less and less. He couldn''t bring them safety and happiness, but now they had to go through hardships together.


    When Guest Warrior Xin was about to bow to Gu Xueluo, Gu Xueluo beat him to the punch and said, "Master Xin, all of you are brave men of the Six Realms today. I, Gu Xueluo, and this Young Hero Shen Lianyang admire you.


    He only knew that the seven of them had volunteered to join in the battle, so it was a good thing that they had gained another bit of strength, and that they had added a bit of risk to it. If the two of them missed something, he could not let them down, and he smiled: "With your help, it will be great, but other than the danger of the beasts, I hope you two will think twice before we act."


    Shen Jingyang strode forward and decisively said, "As a member of the Six Realms, it''s our duty to serve the Beastmen in Hanhai. The two of us will be willing to serve you, and that will put our lives on the line."


    Zhen Wuyi said: "You''re absolutely right. The six realms have a common goal of getting rid of beasts in the Great Sea. Everyone has a share, and it is not limited to the seven of us. We originally had very little strength, but with the help of the two of you, we became even more powerful. " Zhen Wuyi was aware of the dangers of this trip. He originally thought that seven people were too few, but now that two idiots had come to throw their lives away, he naturally couldn''t refuse.


    As a result, the original group of seven was once again joined by Gu Xueluo and Shen Jingyang. The hidden spirit and the two of them walked together, walking at the back of the group. The three of them looked at each other and smiled, even though there were many dangers ahead, but they looked after each other and felt warm inside.


    The next day, everyone finally arrived at the edge of the Great Sea and looked into the distance. There was a patch of silver white everywhere, and the vast snowy plains were extremely cold. High up in the sky, the snow-capped peaks intersected with the low valleys, and ravines were everywhere. Waves of cold wind whistled past, as if sharp blades were slashing across one''s face. Layers after layers of pain pierced through one''s bones, causing one to feel a chill run down one''s spine.


    The hidden spirit focused on the sea and sighed, "This is the first time in my life that I''ve seen such a vast expanse of white snow. The world is filled with it."


    Shen Jingyang seemed to be full of heroic spirit as he said in a clear voice, "That''s right. The layers of snow in the Great Sea are as beautiful as a painting, yet they are so white and endless that they conceal all kinds of vicious beasts. Since ancient times, there have always been hidden dangers and evil beneath beautiful things.


    Everyone immediately set out and walked into the vast sea, heading for an unknown and dangerous path. As the hidden spirits walked beside Gu Xueluo, they couldn''t help but want to reach out and grab her, so that she could walk a little easier. However, they slightly opened their fingers, and no matter how tired she was walking, it was still a bit abrupt and hard to accept taking Gu Xueluo''s hand.


    After walking for an hour or so, perhaps she was tired. Gu Xueluo grabbed the fifth Hidden Spirit''s hand and said, "I''m so tired. Go slowly, wait for me." When their hands were held together, the hidden spirit felt warm all over its body, as if a soft force had struck the heart and a beautiful scene had captured the soul. This experience had only occurred in dreams, but now it had become a reality.


    The danger always came quietly in peace. The snowy plains were quiet. There was a vague sound of "pu pu" coming from there. The sound was intermittent. Following that, a "pu pu pu" sound came from far away and came closer. Everyone raised their heads in fear. Black spots flew across the silver-white sky. The black spots slowly gathered, turning into a pitch-black cloud. The cloud was dark and strange, causing a loud noise.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed. Staring at the black cloud, they cried out in horror, "Not good! It''s the Flying Blood Bat!"


    As soon as these words left his mouth, before the crowd could react, the black cloud quickly pressed down and rushed towards the crowd with a shrill whistling sound.


    In an instant, the previously white and boundless sky turned pitch black, as if night had suddenly descended. The smell of blood filled the air, causing everyone to panic. The Guest Warrior Xin was, after all, an experienced and knowledgeable man, so he forced himself to remain calm, his eyes were wide open as he shouted: "Everyone, do not move, quickly surround them, and do not give the Flying Blood Bat an opportunity!"


    It turned out that this black mass was the Flying Blood Bat. It was the most blood-devouring wild beast apart from the poor magical beast.


    After about half an incense stick of time, the dark black cloud was already pressing down on top of their heads with a deafening "Putong! Putong!" sound. Everyone finally saw clearly what these flying blood bats looked like, each of them was several times bigger than human beings. They all had six sharp claws and wide open bloody mouths.


    Everyone gathered in a circle, the weapons in their hands tightly clenched. He had never seen such a shocking scene before. He tightly held Gu Xueluo''s hand and saw that Gu Xueluo was also extremely frightened. He tried his best to use his shoulder to protect Gu Xueluo''s body. The Flying Blood Bat circled above his head, as if it was looking for a gap to attack.


    Suddenly, a group of flying blood bats dove straight towards Dao Sha. This Flying Blood Bat was extremely intelligent. Dao Sha was the one with the weakest cultivation base among the nine of them. After circling the area a few times, the Flying Blood Bat found out about this.


    One after another, they swooped down like sharp arrows, rapidly crashing into Dao Sha. Initially, Dao Sha could still swing his sword and slash at Dao Sha, but in the next moment, he was unable to endure it. Seeing that Dao Sha couldn''t defend against it, the fifth hidden spirit and Shen Jingyang both flew out at almost the same time. Streams of sword beams were like sharp sword formations, turning into a cloud of bloody mist upon coming into contact with the Flying Blood Bat.


    Under the influence of the Spirit of Concealment and Shen Jingyang, the crowd took the initiative to attack, hacking left and right, the horde of flying blood bats brought with them a fierce and swift attack, after being hacked by the sharp sword, they advanced, the tainted blood stained the pure white ground, the blood bats'' corpses, severed heads and limbs were scattered all over the ground, emitting a pungent and revolting smell of blood.


    The attacking power of the horde of Flying Blood Bat remained the same. Everyone seemed to have reached their limit. Wherever the sword went, the blood bat would die. He glanced at Gu Xueluo, and as time passed, the blood bat in front of her flew higher and higher, and without a care for its own safety, it stood protectively in front of Gu Xueluo, trying its best to block out the berserk attack for Gu Xueluo.


    The blood stains from the Flying Blood Bat continuously splashed on the faces and clothes of the group. The stench of blood and stench of blood assaulted their nostrils, and the ground was filled with a thick layer of the Flying Blood Bat corpses. Everyone stepped on the blood bat''s corpse with a creaking sound. Every step they took became extremely difficult, and their steps were unsteady and unsteady. Dao Sha, Zhen Wuyi, Ling Ran, Chang Feng, and a few other weaker cultivators were gradually at a disadvantage.


    After an unknown period of time, the Flying Blood Bat''s attack with Lei Li gradually weakened and gradually stopped. There weren''t many blood bats left. After circling around a few times and seeing no chance of winning, it scattered. Everyone looked at the disappearing figure of the blood bat and let out a long sigh. Blade Fiend even collapsed on the ground.


    The spirit''s back was already soaked through, forming layers of thin ice. As the cold wind blew by, waves of chilliness assaulted and penetrated his bones.


    Dao Sha walked over with a face full of smiles. His smile was usually sinister and sinister, but at this moment, it had a hint of good will and sincerity. He cupped his hands towards Yin Ling and Shen Jingyang and said, "Thank you for saving me in the moment of crisis, Dao Sha is extremely grateful!"


    This was something the concealed spirit did not expect. "What''s there to worry about? We are all brothers who have set off together, it is only right for us to help each other out."


    This Saber Fiend was originally a sinister disciple from the Demon World. He had originally planned to not put in any effort in this expedition, but the battle with the Flying Blood Bat was simply too thrilling. He was grateful to the Hidden Spirit and Shen Jingyang for rescuing him, and that was why he had integrated into the team to eliminate beasts.


    At this moment, Gu Xueluo was wiping off the blood stains on her body. The hidden spirit looked at her with eyes as gentle as water. When she thought about how the blood bat had approached her time and time again, but managed to avoid danger, she couldn''t help but be frightened.


    Gu Xueluo seemed to have also sensed his gaze and lifted her head to look at him. Their gazes met and they smiled at each other. The deep affection in their eyes seemed to have understood each other''s intentions.


    Shen Jingyang stood at the side, deep in thought. The hidden spirit seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly asked, "Shooting Sun, did you not see Lady Yuyin with you that day?"


    Shen Jingyang said, "She''s weak, so how could I let her accompany me in such a dangerous situation? Coincidentally, she met a girl called Sister Ruan at the Raccoon Workshop. The two of them got along quite well, so I told her to stay there and wait for me."


    The spirit could not help but be shocked. The name "Ruan Niang" was a familiar yet unfamiliar name. They had not seen each other since the time they came in Supreme Profound Capital, but they did not know what was happening now. Before he was six years old, he had thought that the Raccoon Workshop and Ruan Niang were his entire world. He never thought that after he entered the capital to take them as his disciples, he would end up in the vast ocean.


    After a period of rest and recovery, Guest Warrior Xin led the group forward. Unknowingly, snowflakes began to float out of the sky in an elegant manner. The crystalline snowflakes landed on everyone''s hair, clothes, and scabbards. It was as if many fairies were dancing in the air; it was extremely beautiful.


    No one had time to admire the snow as they hurried on their way. All they wanted to do was to hurry towards the God Beast Underground Cavern. At this moment, a rustling sound came from the front. Everyone tensed up, and the leader of the group, Foreign Dignitary Xin, held his sword tightly, ready to fight at any time.


    The rustling sound stopped in front of them. Everyone looked carefully and saw that there was a snow-white Spirit Fox standing a few zhang in front of them. If it wasn''t for its black eyes and nine yellow tails, it would have been very difficult to find it in this snow-white world.


    "So it is the Nine Tailed Spirit Fox!" Monster! See if I''ll hack you to death with my sword! " Zhen Wuyi said in a low voice. Just as he was about to pull out his sword, the guest standing in front of him stopped him and said: "A spirit fox is not a threat. Calm down."


    The Nine Tailed Spirit Fox cried out to everyone as if it was issuing a warning. Its eyes were filled with hostility and it revealed a vicious look. Right behind the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, there were also waves of "ao ao" sounds coming from it. Everyone''s faces lost color as they were afraid that another hundred or so spirit foxes would attack.


    At this moment, the Nine Tailed Spirit Fox turned around and left. The group of people also ran towards its back. Beside a mountain rock, the Nine Tailed Spirit Fox stopped. So there was a Spirit Fox that had been summoned just now.


    This Spirit Fox was lying on the ground with a round belly. It was a pregnant female fox that was ready to give birth. Its frightened eyes swept across the crowd and were filled with hostility. The other Spirit Fox placed its body in front of the female fox, tightly protecting her. It let out a shrill cry, as if it was warning her.


    Zhen Wuyi said fiercely, "Now is the time to kill these two animals to prevent them from attracting a large number of their own kind."


    "These two fox spirits are harmless to begin with, so they don''t have any offensive power. Moreover, that female fox is carrying a baby, so why must we be so cruel?"


    Zhen Wuyi said coldly, "The reason we entered the Great Sea was to start a massacre. Could it be that you came to the Great Sea to save them?"


    Gu Xueluo said, "We came to Hanhai to deal with Qiong Qi, and even you have the heart to fight these two defenseless Spirit Foxes. When the battle gets to its end, you should be the first one to charge forward." These words made Zhenyi blush.


    The spirit fox''s gaze was mournful, completely covering the female fox behind it. It constantly turned its head to lick the other party''s fur, letting out a low and deep "ao ao ao" sound as if it was begging.


    Seeing this, everyone was moved. They couldn''t help but retreat and leave the two Nine Tailed Spirit Foxes.


    After walking for half a day, a tall mountain stood before him, with a thousand feet of cliff. A huge cave stretched out in front of him.


    The Cave of the Godly Beasts!


    When they finally arrived, everyone''s faces were filled with fear and surprise!

 C32

    Chapter Thirty-Two The Qiongqi Divine Beast


    The entrance of the God Beast Underground Cave was enormous like a circular arch. The entrance was completely empty and was no different from an ordinary cave. Everyone seemed to relax a little as they never expected something so horrifying to happen.


    When they were about to enter the cave, Guest Warrior Xin turned to face the crowd and said in a clear voice, "Everyone, this God Beast Underground is the Qiong Qi we are killing. I hope that everyone will abandon their world and work together to attack."


    As they walked through the cave entrance, a ghastly and cold aura rushed towards them. Everyone felt the chill increase with every step they took. The cave was wide and dark, and the air was murky. The smell of rotting animal flesh was mixed with filth and blood. It was like a battlefield that had just experienced a bitter battle. The intermittent "hua hua hua" sounds that came from deep inside the cave would make anyone''s hair stand on end. Everyone held their breath, wishing that they could observe every direction and maintain a posture to prevent any unknown surprise attacks.


    The chilly air sent shivers down one''s spine. Dao Sha said in a low voice, "The chilliness of this catacombs is comparable to the abyssal cold palace of Candle Jiuyin."


    No one cared about what he said, but Hidden Spirit heard it clearly. This reminded him of Zhu Jiuyin. Why didn''t this taciturn and proud brother come? Could it be that he didn''t want to come? Or did he have another mission? The spirit''s thoughts were flying about when he suddenly felt a burning sensation on his shoulder. He turned around and saw a drop of boiling water dripping down.


    At this time, everyone was also burning with pain from the scalding water droplets, complaining incessantly. The hidden spirit raised his head and saw that the water droplets came from the water droplets at the top of the cave. However, the cave was cold and serene, so how could the water droplets be so scorching?


    "Everyone, be careful. Don''t let the water droplets fall on you. These droplets are extremely corrosive. Be careful of hurting your body!"


    The hidden spirit had long since lifted its long sleeves over Gu Xueluo''s head, blocking the water droplets for her. Gu Xueluo''s body was covered in blood from killing the Flying Blood Bat, but her face was still clean and beautiful. Even if she was exhausted, it would still be difficult to hide the natural beauty of her face. Her beautiful face was like a peach blossom that had yet to bloom, attracting eyes.


    While everyone was dodging the droplets, Shen Jingyang received a droplet of water from the blade of his sword. After sniffing it, he said, "According to the < Ancient Psyche Encyclopedia >, the water droplets in the God Beast Lair are formed from a thousand years of cold air. They are mixed with the evil energy of the lair and the Qiong Qi''s evil energy. After he finished speaking, he pointed to the front with the mottled sword in his hand. "Bang!" A huge red transparent halo appeared above everyone''s heads, blocking the water droplets on the ceiling.


    The hidden spirit heard that Shen Jingyang was indeed worthy of his title and felt ashamed. He originally thought that he would be proud and proud just because he had memorized a third of the first chapter of the ''Ancient Heavenly Spirit Scripture''. He never thought that Shen Jingyang would be able to memorize the entire ''Ancient Heavenly Spirit Scripture''.


    Foreign Dignitary Xin looked at Shen Jingyang with praise and admiration. Back in the day, he had only heard of Shen Jingyang''s unruly and unruly character in the Tai Hua Altar. Now that he saw such a talented youth, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    Everyone was within the sword ray halo created by Shen Jingyang. The deeper they went into the cave, the darker and more sinister it became. In the endless cave, only this sword ray halo could shine. In front of them was a dark and serene area. As they slowly moved forward, their backs were once again plunged into darkness.


    And in front of them, the endless darkness was like an invisible claw, tightly grabbing onto them and dragging them into an irreparable situation.


    The light of hope in the endless darkness seemed as if it was about to be devoured.


    As they proceeded forward, they seemed to be on the verge of being imprisoned.


    In the darkness, the fifth hidden spirit and Gu Xueluo''s hands were tightly clenched. Thin beads of sweat seeped out of the center of their palms, and their palms became moist and soft, like two young, hot, heart-throbbing hearts. At this moment, time seemed to stop. Although the two of them could not see each other''s facial expressions, they could both feel the perseverance, calmness, and perhaps even shyness on each other''s faces.


    Just like this, an unknown amount of time passed. This ancient and mysterious, long and dark underground cave seemed to have no end. There seemed to be no time and space here, only endless darkness, endless suppression, and endless chilliness. Although the surroundings were spacious and empty, it was filled with twists and turns. Other than the fact that it was sloping towards the boundless underground, no one could tell which direction was which.


    The cave was completely silent. The intermittent "hua hua hua" sounds had long since disappeared. In this darkness, other than the footsteps of the crowd, there were no other sounds. The hidden spirit suddenly felt the surrounding infernal energy become heavier and heavier. It was unknown just how deep into the catacombs it had penetrated.


    The sword beam created by Shen Jingyang illuminated the area where the group was headed, just like a beacon in the darkness, guiding them forward. Foreign Dignitary Xin was walking at the front. His sharp eyes scanned the surroundings of the cave from time to time to deal with any possible dangers.


    Suddenly, he turned around and stretched out his palm. With a frosty expression, he said, "Everyone, hold on!" Everyone was shocked, fearing that another crisis might occur. They could not help but tremble, and Dao Sha was so scared that he jumped up and brandished his sword in preparation to fight. His overly tense and comical actions made everyone laugh.


    Dao Ba felt slightly embarrassed and pretended to be calm as he coughed dryly, "Great Master Xin, my heart is almost in my throat. What''s so new about it? Can you stop being so shocked? My little heart is almost unable to take it."


    He turned to Lang Yuan and said, "Brother, it''s so funny. Why would I be so nervous if it wasn''t for your safety?" In order to resolve his own awkwardness, Dao Sha brought up Foreign Dignitary Xin and Lang Gongyuan. His implied meaning was that he was so nervous for the sake of everyone else. Everyone was well aware of this, so they did not argue with him.


    Everyone was laughing at Dao Sha''s actions, while the fifth hidden spirit and Shen Jingyang were simultaneously looking around. They almost simultaneously discovered the abnormality of the cave wall.


    Foreign Dignitary Xin said: "It''s not that I''m deliberately mystifying. It''s just that there''s something out of the ordinary. Everyone, please take a look at the surrounding cave walls."


    Only then did everyone cast their gazes towards the cave wall, only to see that there were neat portraits of a human figure engraved on the wall. Although their shapes were strange, they seemed to be movements from cultivators, and beside each portrait was a row of tiny ancient runes.


    Zhen Wuyi revealed a surprised joy on his face as he cheerfully said: "There is a record in the ''Ancient Psionic Record'' that there is a supreme secret manual of the Six Realms, ''Profound Yellow Scripture''. Presumably, this painting is the movements of the ''Profound Yellow Scripture''." With a proud expression, Zhen Wuyi surveyed the crowd. He glanced at Shen Jingyang with a victorious attitude, as if he was saying, "Not only do you know the ''Ancient Psyche Encyclopedia'', I can also do it!"


    The crowd looked at the portrait, skeptical.


    Shen Jingyang gently smiled and said, "You''re right, the ''Ancient Heavenly Spirit Record'' does indeed mention that there is the ''Profound Sky Yellow Scripture'' hidden in the God Beast Cave, but it has nothing to do with this stone carvings. This is the Qi Nurturing meridian diagram that Senior Immemorial used to use in the time of his seclusion to strengthen his body."


    When everyone heard this, they slightly nodded their heads. Zhen Wuyi''s mouth opened wide in an attempt to refute, but he remained silent, his face flushing red.


    It was as if Shen Jingyang wasn''t satisfied. He glanced at Zhen Wuyi and arrogantly said, "The things that I said just now belong to the last chapter of the ''Ancient Psyche Encyclopedia''. You definitely haven''t seen it yet, right? But then again, could it be that your Demon and Demon Realms have been dreaming of obtaining the ''Profound Yellow Scripture of the Heavens and Earth'' so they decided to participate in the beast elimination stage? "


    Shen Jingyang''s mocking words and contemptuous expression made Zhen Wuyi extremely embarrassed. Zhen Wuyi angrily retorted, "Shen Jingyang, you know too much. What do you have to be proud of for abandoning a disciple of such a high status? Let me tell you, I''m the most talented person in the six realms. You can''t even be considered a substitute!"


    Dao Sha was dissatisfied with Shen Jingyang''s mockery of the Demon and Demon worlds, and ignored Shen Jingyang''s righteous actions of defending him against the flying bat. He echoed, "You people of the human world always regard yourselves as righteous, and categorize the other sects as heretical evil sects. I think that there are some people with malicious intentions."


    Seeing the two sides arguing and seeing how they had not met any Qiong Qi Divine Beasts, Foreign Dignitary Xin laughed and said with a face full of smiles, "Don''t be angry, Shen Ying Yang does not have any intention of insulting the Demon and Demon Realms. Don''t be overly sensitive towards Zhen Wu Yi and Dao Sha. Today, we have traveled thousands of miles to come here and eliminate beasts. Don''t mess around with us, let''s give these Qiong Qi a chance. "


    The fifth Hidden Spirit understood that if both sides are at odds with each other, and if there is nothing to gain from it, then it would be impossible for such matters to go awry for the sake of words. However, we are not far from the bottom of the cave, so we must sincerely cooperate. We have succeeded in getting rid of the beasts this time. I will invite all of you to Jade Wall City and have a drink of the ''Jade Arms Spring Colors''! "


    Shen Jingyang secretly blamed himself for his slip of the tongue. He was afraid that the quarrel would spoil the grand matter of the Beast Repellent. He smiled and said, "Alright, let''s get rid of the beast first. When the time comes, we can get drunk."


    Upon hearing "Jade Arm Spring Beauty", Lang gongyuan''s eyebrows shot up, "Everyone, this'' Jade Arm Spring Beauty ''is a rare wine in the mortal world. This Hidden Spirit Brother is going to spend so much money. Count me in!" This caused everyone to laugh, and the atmosphere immediately became relaxed and harmonious.


    The gloomy catacombs suddenly came to an end. In front of them was a huge pool of water. The area was open and the top was hollow. It formed an enormous space, resembling a deep lake in a mountain valley. When everyone reached this point, they couldn''t help but be shocked within their hearts. Could it be that they had already reached the bottom of the cave? How come they didn''t see Qiong Qi?


    Yun Meng turned to Zhen Wuyi and asked: "Brother Wuyi, what is written in the ''Ancient Psyche Encyclopedia'' about this place? Why haven''t we seen Qiong Qi yet?"


    Once again, Zhen Wuyi opened his mouth wide, but was unable to say anything. He said: "This ¡­ I''m afraid... It can''t be recorded, right? Didn''t the Sunshine Brothers remember the ''Ancient Sorcerer Record'' so well? Did he know this place the best? "


    Finished speaking, he stared at Shen Jingyang with a smile that was not a smile, as if he was waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    Shen Jingyang was rather calm and said with a smile, "The ''Ancient Heavenly Spirit Book'' does not have any records about the pool. I see that the cliff face is not too steep, and it seems to have a hidden door. How about we climb it?"


    Foreign Dignitary Xin frowned slightly as his eyes lit up. He muttered to himself: "Climbing the cliff is equivalent to draining our fates. If Qiong Qi takes the opportunity to attack, how are we going to deal with it?"


    As everyone was discussing, they suddenly felt as if the ground beneath their feet was wiggling. They could vaguely hear the sound of something breaking through the earth. However, everyone was still calm. He once again held his breath, gathered his strength, and immediately cried out loud. "Not good! There is a Qiong Qi underground! "


    Just as he said that, a dull thud echoed out, piercing through the silent catacombs, like a clap of thunder exploding from the ground. In an instant, everyone felt as though their heads were going dizzy, the earth shaking, the mountains shaking, the cold wind whistling by their ears, a huge force gushed out from beneath their feet, and the hard ground immediately became filled with thousands of ravines. They saw that the nine of them were already floating in midair. Saber Fiend, Lingran Long Wind, Zhen Wuyi, and Lang Gongyuan, who had slightly weaker abilities, had already lost their balance. The fifth hidden spirit, Gu Xueluo, Shen Jingyang, Foreign Dignitary Xin, and Xiang Yun had also used all their strength to control their bodies.


    An incomparably large brown beast slowly rose from the ground. Its lower body had already penetrated deep into the pool, and its two sharp claws slightly revealed the surface of the pool. The upper half of the beast was over a hundred feet above the ground, and its large head was simply several times larger than that of the water qilin!


    With great difficulty, Dao Sha stabilized his body and exclaimed, "Not good! A Qiong Qi beast!"


    "You don''t need to say that!" Shen Jingyang coldly replied.


    He opened his bloody mouth wide, and his two eyes shone with a dark green light. This was the first time the fifth hidden spirit had seen a Qiong Qi beast in his life, and also the first time seeing such a huge creature. The water qilin and the Three-Legged Crow King were practically insignificant.


    Qiong Qi kept moaning and gasping. Suddenly, from his bloody mouth, a few rays of sharp scarlet light shot out. The dazzling light whistled in the darkness as it stabbed towards the group with a strong gust of wind. "BWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" After all, he had already reached the highest level of the cultivation realm, and he had also trained in the first volume of the Profound Sky Yellow Scripture. As the glow condensed, a black blade wrapped around the blade. The ray of light had already arrived in front of him. The Spirit of Concealed Light quickly threw the Green Hidden Sword backwards. The black blade and the ray of light tightly clashed, instantly emitting a fishy stench.


    The fifth hidden spirit was using its inner force to drive Wu Feng to battle against that beam of light.


    That poor strange beast shook its head angrily. It had a row of terrifying and bloody fangs. Suddenly, it opened its mouth wide, twisted its body and pounced towards the fifth Hidden Spirit. It seemed to want to swallow the Hidden Spirit in one gulp. Gu Xueluo, who was far away, was terrified but unable to escape. She did her best to shout, "Hidden Spirit, be careful!" Due to Gu Xueluo being distracted for a moment, she was hit by the light for several zhang.


    With the sudden attack from the big mouth, the fifth hidden spirit''s body floated in the air. Raising his hands above his head, he used the Green Hidden Sword to create a profound sword ray and blocked the attack towards the big mouth, but the immense force actually pushed him backwards. The hidden spirit condensed all the internal energy within his body to stop Qiong Qi''s blood from flowing out. His eyes flashed with golden stars as a heart-wrenching pain spread to his internal organs. When his life was at stake, the hidden spirit desperately gritted his teeth to endure the pain.


    The Qiong Qi Beast''s head tilted slightly as it charged towards the hidden spirit, the tip of its teeth glinting with a cold light. The hidden spirit''s heart tightened, it gritted its teeth, and with a flash of profound light, it swung its sword towards the blood spirit''s mouth, and in the middle of the air, one of the sharp teeth was broken, flying straight over. The hidden spirit ferociously flashed, and with a "peng" sound, half of its fangs inserted into the hole in the wall, causing rubble to fly everywhere.


    The Qiong Qi Beast had one of its fangs broken, and the intense pain enraged it. It roared as it rushed over, and its face turned deathly pale as it used all of its strength to fly out to meet the attack.

 C33

    CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE Gongyuan''s Death


    Everyone was secretly happy that one of the Qiong Qi''s fangs had been cut off, but before the fifth hidden spirit could experience even a hint of joy, the Qiong Qi Beast''s bloody mouth instantly slammed towards them again, the hidden spirit was extremely terrified, it roared out in crisis, wielding its sword with both hands, pushing the entire internal energy straight into the arm, its entire arm instantly lit up with a green light. The hidden spirit''s entire body trembled, and its thoughts were in a mess. It was entangled with the Qiong Qi in a circle around it.


    Gu Xueluo and Shen Jingyang were the first to break through the intertwining light rays. They flew over to help the Spirit of Hidden Spirits. The other six people also broke through the light rays one after another to meet the Qiongqi Manticore''s attack. With the nine of them working together, the hidden spirit immediately felt its power increase and heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone flew to the top of the cliff and stood close to it.


    The two sides faced each other. Even though there was a moment of silence, it was more hair-raising. It was only then that everyone saw the full scope of the Qiong Qi beast. Its huge body was half standing on top of the pond, like a tall mountain standing right in front of their eyes.


    It seemed that the poor magical beast hadn''t seen a living person in a long time. Its huge green eyes sized up the nine people who stood on the cliff, as if deciding who to attack first.


    Guest Warrior Xin looked at the crowd and said softly, "Let''s attack from three sides." He then indicated: Hidden Spirit, Shen Jingyang, and Gu Xueluo would attack from the left, while he, Liu Yunqian, Long Wind Long Linglong would attack from the right. Lang Gong Yuan, Zhen Wuyi, and Saber Fiend would attack. On the right side of the Qiong Qi was already a fangs that had been cut off, and its power had been greatly reduced. He had brought along a long hair of his own to deal with it; the head of the Qiong Qi was weak in defense, and thus was the easiest to attack. Therefore, he had entrusted it to Gong Yuan, Zhen Wuyi and Dao Sha, who were weaker than the other three.


    At this moment, the Qiong Qi saw that no one was moving and his green eyes drooped slightly. He seemed to have let his guard down.


    When Lang Gong saw this, he immediately jumped out and hacked towards the Qiong Qi''s head.


    Witnessing the situation, Foreign Dignitary Xin said in panic, "Gongyuan, don''t be hasty ¡­"


    The moment Lang Young Master flew out, Qiong Qi''s eyes turned green. As if he had been startled by something, he let out a deafening moo that shook the entire cliff face to the point where rubble fell off.


    Lang Gong was also panicking. The hidden spirit and Shen Yingyang had already rushed over to attack from the left, so that the Qiong Qi could not deal with Lang Gong alone.


    Seeing this, Foreign Dignitary Xin and his team of three flew out as well. They drew their swords and pointed them towards the right in anger. The colossal beast pulled out its sharp claws from the pool, bringing with it great amounts of water that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, and swung them into the air. It then charged straight towards Mister Lang. Lang Gong held the Cyan Evil Sword in his hand and unleashed a sharp blade, clashing with his sharp claws. Lang Gong took advantage of this moment to jump up, dodging the water droplets that were coming at him. Eunuch Lang avoided his attack and said arrogantly, "The claws of this poor, strange beast are only mediocre."


    The Qiong Qi spat out rays of light again, like a bloody butcher knife striking towards Gu Xue. That ray of light was still over a hundred feet away when it had already pounced onto his face. The fifth thing was hidden, and it flew over to grab Gu Xueluo''s hand. It seemed as if it had given up on living thoughts in its mind. The fifth Hidden Spirit turned its head and pushed Gu Xueluo several feet away. With no way out, it hurriedly used the Green Hidden Sword to create a transparent ring of light. The light rapidly charged over with a sound like a thunderclap, its power was incomparable; the halo of the Hidden Spirit was shattered, and its entire body was thrown several meters away.


    Lang Yuan had just found an opportunity to strike at Qiong Qi''s head. At this moment, a huge whirlpool formed on the surface of the pool. After a rumbling sound, a huge brown beast tail came slashing down from the bottom of the pool.


    Lang Lang Yuan suddenly felt an indestructible strength sweeping over his back. He turned his head abruptly, but it was already too late. The beast''s tail had already struck Lang Gong''s head. His vision turned pitch black as he plummeted down from the sky.


    When the spirit saw this, it screamed, "Gongyuan!" He leapt into the air, risking the danger of being hit by the beast''s tail and grabbed Lang Yuan by the shoulder. At this moment, the beast''s tail attacked once again. The Hidden Spirit could only use its sword to parry the attack. The Green Hidden Sword trembled in the air. The tremendous power nearly caused his heart to jump out.


    The huge impact caused the hidden spirit that was holding Lang Gongyuan to fall to the ground. Lang gongyuan''s internal organs were all shattered as he vomited large mouthfuls of blood. His pupils gradually faded as he screamed with all his might, "Senior Brother Gongyuan!" His voice was filled with grief. The rest of the people no longer cared about their grief as they began to fight the Qiong Qi tightly.


    While the hidden spirit was grieving, the violent aura had already flourished. It roared towards the sky, and instantly, the entire underground cave was once again filled with clouds and wind. The Qiong Qi''s entire body was covered in a black fog, looking extremely ghastly and terrifying. All of a sudden, the Qiong Qi Flood Dragon raised its phoenix, attacking everyone with its bloody mouth, sharp claws, beast tail, and radiance. This thunderous formation came roaring over, as if it was weaved into an impregnable offensive barrier in front of it, pushing everyone into an irreparable defeat.


    A sharp glint appeared in Shen Jingyang''s eyes, and his shadow flew out to meet it. He attacked the most difficult beast tail, maybe in this bloody storm, his humanity had already become bloodthirsty, and with his life not on the line, even if he were to die, he would still perish together with Qiong Qi.


    The scales on the claw were extremely hard, like the surface of a mountain was covered with wind, fire, and lightning. No matter how strong a person''s arms were, if the claw was swung down, that person would be smashed into pieces.


    The rest of the people moved to defend against the Qiong Qi''s mouthful of blood and light.


    The fifth Hidden Spirit was in deep grief. It squatted on the ground and caressed Lang gongyuan''s corpse. It slowly turned its head. Its eyes shot out blood-red hate, and its expression was stiff and terrifying. He stood up, holding the Green Hidden Sword in his hand and waving it left and right, chanting an incantation. Accompanied by the brilliant light of the Green Hidden Sword, tens of thousands of sharp swords faintly appeared above his head. Suddenly, a green light shot out from the sword, and with the sound of thunder echoing from the myriad of sharp swords flying above his head, it was so vast that an ordinary person could imagine it.


    This world-shocking, ghost-weeping, limitless destructive technique had caused a huge change in everyone.


    The beast was enraged, waving its tail crazily, sweeping down, causing everyone to fall, Shen Huayang was even hit by the beast tail, the sword in his hand had been broken into two, but he still tried his best to stab the two swords deep into the beast tail.


    The Qiong Qi immediately let out a long, stern howl, and crazily pounced over like a wasp who had been stung by a poison needle.


    The hidden spirits welcomed the illusory sword formation. The sword formation began to fight with Qiong Qi, but a moment later, the sword formation was riddled with holes by the Qiong Qi attack and forcibly pressed down the sword formation. When the spirit saw this, a furious wave of light burst out from its palms, covering the sky with a powerful attack. The giant ferocious beast tried its best to resist madly, and the spirit gradually began to feel weak.


    The light from the Ghostly Illusion was broken once again. The Qiongqi Manticore let out an earth-shaking long roar, as if it was announcing the end of everyone''s lives.


    The spirit looked at the rock wall. Suddenly, it had a plan and shouted at Gu Xueluo, "Xueluo, lend me a hand!" Gu Xueluo seemed to understand the hidden spirit''s meaning. She flew over and pressed her palms tightly against the hidden spirit''s back, secretly exerting her strength, the hidden spirit''s palms danced in the air, and with a "boom", she struck towards the sky.


    "Let''s go!" "Let''s retreat!" Quiet Spirit held Lang Yuan and shouted to the dazed crowd. Only then did everyone come back to their senses, and they quickly ran outside. The Qiong Qi was furious and wanted to chase after him, but the cliff suddenly collapsed. Even with his heaven defying power, he still buried him in the pool in the blink of an eye.


    A series of rumbling sounds came from behind the group of people. It was unknown whether it was the angry roar of the beast or the sound of the cliff collapsing, but it was impossible for it to catch up.


    Outside of the God Beast burrow, everyone was panting as they escaped. They were just about to take a breather when suddenly a series of low growls came from the burrow. That terrifying sound was sometimes thick, sometimes soft, sometimes distant and sometimes close. The hidden spirit''s face was also deathly pale. Sweat had already started dripping from the palm of his hand as he gripped the sword. It seemed as if death was approaching.


    However, after a moment, the sound gradually weakened until it was completely lifeless.


    The land was a vast expanse of white snowflakes, a world of white. The terror of white was like a white lamentation that fluttered in the wind. If there was a lamentation, it would also be sung by Lang Gongyuan. The Qiong didn''t know if he was killed or not, but Lang Gongyuan had lost his life.


    The fifth spirit slowly placed the corpse on the ground. Snow slowly drifted down from the sky and covered his handsome face.


    The Spirit of Concealment roared, "Give back my senior brother''s life!" The voice was resolute and mournful. He felt his blood rush to his head as he abruptly turned around. Holding the Green Hidden Sword, he attempted to return to the catacombs once more. Seeing this, everyone came over and hugged him. The cliff in the underground cave had already collapsed, so it was impossible to return to the cave to check.


    Shen Jingyang and Shen Yunxiao were both severely injured, especially Shen Xiangyang. Although he had suffered a heavy blow from the beast tail, he did his best to insert two broken swords into the beast tail.


    This was the first time the six realms had taken the initiative to fight against a Qiongqi beast. Although it was not the strongest lineup, it was still enough for Qiong Qi to experience the immense strength of the six realms combined. The Six Realms also felt that there was actually something outside of the Six Realms that they could not defeat. They absorbed the power of the universe, and pursued the ultimate peak of power.


    At this moment, it was snowing heavily, and his mind was filled with emotions. He thought back to when he was six years old and how he had been together with his seniors and juniors up till now. Those innocent and carefree times, those early days of love, those times of fighting with high spirits, they were all beautiful and unforgettable.


    Gu Xueluo secretly looked at the hidden spirit. She had never seen him so determined and heartbroken. She couldn''t help but feel her heart ache. In her hundreds of years in the Celestial Realm, she had never experienced the pain of separation. After witnessing the pain of parting with her own eyes, she knew what pain was like to lose someone''s heart and what was love forever. Life and death, joy, anger, sadness, and joy were the most wonderful emotions in the world. Perhaps these emotions were what sustained a person''s strength for a lifetime.


    At the edge of the sea, the faint outline of the altar could be seen. Ten days had passed, and they had finally returned. However, they had already passed away, leaving nothing but sorrow.


    For the first time, the Six Realms joined hands to fight against Qiong Qi. Although it couldn''t be said to be a great victory, at least they felt that they were heavily injured by Qiong Qi''s power. Thus, the result could only be considered unsatisfactory.


    When they reached the highest altar, the clouds at their temples fell, and Dao Sha, Ling Ran, and Wu Yi bid farewell to each other, each returning to his own world. Shen Jingyang was severely injured and his movements were difficult. Gu Xueluo couldn''t bear to leave when she saw that the hidden spirit was alone and sad.


    Within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Yan Baoguo had already led his men over. Ning Xuemo was one step ahead of him, protecting the already weakened Shen Jingyang.


    Yin Baoyun slowly squatted down, his hands trembling as he gently caressed the sleeping Lang Yuan. Tears rolled down his resolute face, and his eyes intertwined with regret, annoyance, reluctance, and heartache ¡­


    The heaven and earth were filled with grief, as if they were crying.


    It was as if the heaven and earth mourned for Gongyuan, and the sun and moon mourned for him.


    The night was slightly cold, with dark clouds billowing up into the sky. The silence between the heaven and earth was frightening.


    In the depths of the Profound Sky Continent, the dim lights of the lamps seemed to be swallowed up by the endless night sky. Quiet And Steadfast, fifth Hidden Spirit, Zhao Yuyi, Yu Duyan, and Li Zongyin stood side by side. Yin Bao was sitting upright in the armchair, his body leaning slightly forward. He looked much older, and the white hair on his temples became even more prominent.


    Yin Baoyun was on the verge of tears as he said, "The killing of beasts in the Six Realms'' Hanhai has had a remarkable effect. Until now, the life and death of that Qiong Qi is unknown. It''s just that this time, the losses are extremely heavy. I, Supreme Profound, have lost five of my disciples to Daoist Master Lu, this is something that I never expected. "


    Yin Bao Yun stood up slowly as he said with indescribable sorrow, "You must know that out of all of you Successor Disciples, Lang Gong Yuan''s life is the most miserable. He was originally a member of the Scarlet Moon Spirit World and had been living in the Mirage Valley since he was five years old. Afterwards, both his parents died and he accidentally landed in the mortal world. He had been in the mortal world for the first time, and because of his inability to speak or live properly, he had experienced many difficulties. "Fortunately, the sixth generation elder, Fang Bozhen, happened to find the wandering Lang gongyuan in Jade Wall City and brought him to Taixuan, where he was only six years old at the time."


    Once Yin Bao mentioned it, the hidden spirit finally understood why when he first entered Taixuan''s capital, he was always quiet and unhappy. It turned out that he was trying his best to adapt to the behavior and habits of the human world.


    Yin Baoyun paused, and said sorrowfully, "Gong Yuan is extremely self-contained, and he tried his best to adapt to the human world. When he was first chosen as an inner disciple, senior brother Fang was still a bit hesitant, after all, he''s from another world. However, I feel that this child is naturally simple and honest, with a straightforward character, so he was chosen as an inner sect disciple by the public. "


    The weak light flickered as Yin Bao rolled his eyes at the few of them and flatly recounted Lang Gongyuan''s past. That''s right, he was already dead. Those who were still alive could only rely on their grief and recall every single detail related to his life. This was the most sincere way of reminiscing about those who had passed away.


    A few days later, Shen Jingyang gradually woke up from his coma, and a "Master, he''s awake" mutter entered his ears. He slowly opened his hazy eyes, and what entered them were Yin Bao''s face.


    Yin Bao Yun smiled and said: "Yang Shooting, don''t worry. This is Supreme Mystery City, your injuries are too severe. You''ll need to recuperate in the Supreme Mystery City for a few days."


    Hidden Spirit walked over and held Shen Jingyang''s hand, saying softly, "Shooting Sun, you''re finally awake. Lie down peacefully. You don''t need to think about anything else."


    When he was chased away by Yu Qing, he thought that he would have lost Qing Qiu Mountain forever. He swore that he would never step half a step into these twelve pots again, he never thought that today he would already be in the Supreme Mystery City.


    Yin Bao Yun looked at Shen Jingyang with mixed feelings. This young man who didn''t conform to the rules was loyal to the chivalrous hero. Now that he was heavily injured, he had continuously sent zhen qi to help him treat his injuries. Back then, if it wasn''t for the Jade Ions'' negative energy that drove him out of the Tai Hua Altar, according to the results of the Beastslaying Martial Meeting, perhaps he would have already become a disciple of the Taixuan realm, the Sword Master.


    Thinking up to this point, Yan Baoguo shook his head and smiled helplessly.

 C34

    34. Winner and Friend Like Clouds, Often Remembered Jade Wall Tea Incense


    Gongyuan had perished, and the sages were dead. The living still needed to live well, and they still had unfinished missions and duties.


    After recuperating at Taixuan for more than twenty days, the Yin Yang treasure scroll had been helping Shen Jingyang treat his injuries by sending zhen Qi daily. Currently, his injuries were completely fine.


    Gu Xueluo''s elemental energy had been severely depleted after experiencing the intense fighting in the sea. Yin Bao Scroll sent people to deliver nourishing ginseng soup to help her recover. She calmed down and recovered quickly every day. He was, after all, the carefree heavenly immortal of the Immortal World, Taixuan''s care of formalities and formalities was quite excessive.


    Inside the pavilion, Yin Bao Chen came to visit and smiled: "Celestial sovereign, have you gotten used to staying here?" If you are being negligent, please forgive me! "


    Gu Xueluo was originally an exquisite young lady who could barely accept being addressed as "Sir" in the past, but now that Elder Taixuan had called her "Celestial Sovereign", even though she was also at the same rank as Yin Bao Scroll and was also at the first rank, she still felt unnatural throughout her body, as if she had aged by several hundred years in an instant. Gu Xueluo smiled and said, "Elder Yin, just call me Lady Xue Luo. This pavilion is decorated with small family jades and it''s quiet and profound. Thank you for your concern, Elder!"


    Hearing that he wanted to change her name to "Miss Xue Luo", Yin Bao Scroll couldn''t help but laugh and say: "Ai, how can I do that, I can''t mess with the rules. The fact that celestial sovereign is here really makes me happy."


    Gu Xueluo was innocent and beautiful. She didn''t understand the dignity, etiquette, or way of speaking between sector lords at all, and her words revealed her true feelings. She smiled and said, "Elder, I''ve lived in Taixuan for over twenty days. You don''t mind, do you?"


    His thoughts were bright, and in the Six Realms'' mystique, he was like a clear stream of water as he said in a clear voice: "How could that be? This time, aside from a female Immortal, I''m really impressed by her. But in the Six Realms, can I find any other person who can compare to her?"


    Being praised like this, Gu Xueluo''s face was slightly flushed as she stuttered, "No way, I also ¡­" It just so happens to be in time, so I might as well help the hidden spirit! "


    Speaking of hidden spirits, both sides seemed to be in a bit of an awkward situation. Yin Bao Qin had also heard that she and Hidden Spirit were very close, but he still thought that the two of them were ignorant youths. He smiled and said, "It is really an honor for the hidden spirit to have a friend like you.


    Gu Xueluo was so happy that she almost jumped up and excitedly said, "Really, that''s great!"


    Inside the Profound Sky Continent, Yin Bao Scroll came to see Shen Jingyang again.


    Old Daoist Yu Li has an old-fashioned and harsh character, so don''t bother too much with him. When you destroyed the Tai Hua Altar''s stone forest, he was only so angry that he chased you away, and now he probably regretted it a long time ago. "


    A faint twitch and pain flashed across Shen Jingyang''s face as he said in a low voice, "It was all my fault in the past. I''ve never blamed Master for it. Even if I leave Taihua Altar now, I''d still be far away."


    Yin Bao Scroll was secretly pleased at Shen Jingyang''s boldness. He had once felt that Shen Jingyang''s boldness and carefreeness was incompatible with the rules of the cultivation realm, but he had always placed his hopes on modifying him. In fact, it was difficult to change one''s nature, so how could a person''s personality be easily changed? Thinking up to here, Yin Bao Yun lightly patted Shen Jingyang on the shoulder and loudly said, "Yingyang, I''m very pleased that you can think like this. Remember, no matter where you go in the future, the Green Hill''s Tai Xuan will always be your home.


    Hot tears were already streaming down Shen Tianyang''s face as he knelt down on the ground and said between sobs, "Thank you, Master. In the future, if even Supreme Mystery needs help, Rising Sun will definitely go through fire and water!"


    Yin Bao''s heartfelt words untied the knot in Shen Jingyang''s heart. From now on, he could release his burden as a travelling adventurer and live a carefree and carefree life.


    The fifth hidden spirit could take Gu Xueluo and Shen Jingyang away when it received the Yin Yang treasure scroll''s approval. To the three of them, this was undoubtedly a joyous news.


    At this time, it was winter in the QIng Qiu Mountains, and the New Year''s Eve was coming in a few days. The air was filled with festive joys and joys.


    Before Shen had left for Hanhai, he had left Yu Yin at the Raccoon Workshop. Now that they had separated for more than a month, he was somewhat worried and suggested that they find Yu Yin through the Raccoon Workshop.


    The moment she heard the three words "Raccoon Workshop", her heart trembled. She thought of Ruan Niang. She was only six when she first entered the city, so how was she now? Thus, he said in a gloomy voice, "I came to an old friend in the Raccoon Workshop, and asked her to help me find Lady Yuyin''s whereabouts."


    Gu Xueluo had originally planned to go to the bustling Jade Wall City, but after thinking about it along the way and going to a fresh place, she said excitedly, "Okay, then let''s take a detour around the Raccoon Workshop and play for a few days before going to Jade Wall City."


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint you," said the spirit. "There is nothing worth playing at the racetrack shop. There are only unwashed clothes, unbroken streams, countless dyers, and unending fabrics."


    Gu Xueluo listened with relish, as if there was such a novel and interesting place in the world. She said with even greater interest, "Such an interesting place, the more you talk, the more I want to go."


    Shen Jingyang calmly replied, "This is still considered interesting. You''re living the life of an elegant deity. Sigh, I should have let you stay here for a few years and let you experience the life of a hidden spirit before the age of six."


    Gu Xueluo understood the meaning behind Shen Jingyang''s words and glanced at Hidden Spirit. She never thought that the Hidden Spirit had suffered so much when it was young, but he had always played it down and never complained about it. His face was always calm and relaxed, as if the world had never owed him anything.


    Hidden Spirit smiled indifferently and said, "Shooting Sun, how could it be as bitter as you say. I feel that the past few years were very difficult, but they were carefree and carefree. Now that the days aren''t difficult, I feel a lot more troubled ¡­"


    The three of them chatted all the way, and before they knew it, the clothes shop was already right in front of them.


    This racetrack shop was actually a rather large town. The town was made up of raccoons, dyed cloth, and clothing. Taixuan, twelve pots of all disciple clothing and clothing all came from this shop. Every month, Taixuan and the 12 pots would send people to deliver clothes to be washed, to take away clothes that had been washed and dried. If one needed to use high-quality silk and satin, they only needed to register and could take them away for free.


    Although they had not been here for more than ten years, the hidden spirit was still familiar with the road. Leading the two of them skillfully through a winding, deep alley, they stopped in front of a manor. His hidden spirit hand tapped on the bronze bracelet on the door a few times. From inside, a melodious voice rang out, "You''re here!" Just as he finished speaking, the door opened with a creak.


    A sunny young girl jumped out. The smile on her face was like a warm wind that made people''s heart warm. In that instant, both the hidden spirit and the young girl seemed to have stopped looking and stood there blankly, both seemed to be deep in thought.


    The Hidden Spirit finally spoke up, "Sister Ruan? "You still look the same, I''m Fallen Ying!"


    The girl''s tears were glistening as she said in surprise, "Luo Ying, is it really you? Am I dreaming? How did you come back?"


    The two of them finally met. They embraced each other and cried. They hadn''t seen each other in thirteen years. It seemed like they had a lot to say, but they didn''t know where to start. The spirit remembered his purpose for coming here and stated his purpose for coming.


    Sister Ruan''s big watery eyes widened even more when she heard about the hidden spirit''s purpose in coming. She almost took up half of her face as she said in surprise: "What? "You really came to find Yuyin, how did you know she was here?"


    Hidden Spirit and Shen Jingyang were even more surprised. With widened eyes, they shouted at the same time, "It can''t be, is Sister Ruan really here?"


    Gu Xueluo was amused by their expressions and giggled. She said, "Look at you two men, you really seem like you''re scared to death. Why don''t you just call Yuyin out?"


    Sister Ruan turned her head and shouted into the yard, "Lady Yuyin, quickly come out, your friend is here for you."


    Footsteps sounded from within the courtyard as he mumbled in agreement, "Who''s looking for me? You couldn''t have gotten it wrong, right?"


    Yu Yin had just stepped out of the door when she saw Shen Jingyang at the entrance. She stood there in a daze, her previously light and light legs now as heavy as lead, unable to move even half a step. The corner of her mouth twitched, her eyes were red.


    Shen Jingyang stepped forward and apologized, "I''m sorry, Yuyin. I left you here for a month before I came to find you ¡­"


    Yu Yin raised her hand and lightly punched Shen Jingyang''s chest. "You said ten days, but now you''ve made me wait a month. Did you come to find me because your conscience has found out?"


    Judging from the look in Yu Yin''s eyes as she looked at Shen Jingyang, she had originally thought that she would prop herself up on Shen Jingyang''s shoulder to express her sorrows. However, she hadn''t expected that she would act so rashly and willfully.


    Sister Ruan led the four of them into the courtyard, which was filled with hidden spirits. It had been thirteen years, yet there hadn''t been much change except for the mottled traces left behind by the dark years. The courtyard was slightly older, and the sandalwood at the corner of the eaves had also grown a few cracks. The osmanthus tree was still there, but it was much thicker than before.


    The hidden spirit pushed open a door at the corner of the courtyard. With a creaking sound, the door began to loosen up. It had been a long time since someone had lived here. The room was small, but it was neat and tidy. Everything was arranged neatly, even the table was wiped clean.


    Gu Xueluo curiously looked around the room and asked, "Hidden Spirit, is this your old room?"


    The spirit nodded, caressing the thin bedding on the bed as thoughts raced through his mind. Back then, he had suffered countless times on this tiny bed due to the impact of the gelid qi in his body. It was also because of this tiny bed that he had had the beautiful dreams and fantasies of childhood.


    "Xueluo, did you know? I''ve slept in this room for six years, and what I''m most afraid of are the nights when wind and rain, lightning, thunder, and the howling of the cold wind. The happiest things are the chirping of cicadas and frogs at night, as if these cicadas and frogs are accompanying me and talking to me."


    Gu Xueluo secretly rejoiced in her heart. It wasn''t because the hidden spirit confided its thoughts to her, but because it called her ''Xueluo''. Previously, it had always been called ''Your Eminence'', meaning that in his heart, he already didn''t reject her.


    At that moment, Gu Xue Luo and Yu Yin discussed going to Jade Wall City and told Ruan''er, who was preparing to buy New Year''s gifts, how rich the goods in Jade Wall City were. In the end, they persuaded Ruan''er to go with them.


    Although the road in the cold winter was cold, the five people were dressed in fine clothes and were galloping their horses forward. Even Ren Dongfeng was helpless against the fiery passion of youth. Although the five of them had just gotten to know each other, they seemed to have known each other for many years. They had a tacit understanding of each other, and were extremely close to each other.


    It was already noon when they arrived at Jade Wall City, and the five of them were already starving. Shen Jingyang said, "I know a good place to eat. Although it''s not a rich restaurant, the dishes are very distinctive."


    Just as he finished speaking, Gu Xueluo and Hidden Spirit said in unison, "Tea house?!"


    Shen Jingyang raised an eyebrow and said, "Heroes think alike!"


    Sister Ruan asked doubtfully, "Shouldn''t teahouse be a place to drink tea? Can''t we eat?"


    "Sister Ruan, this tea shop isn''t a place to drink tea. Instead, every single dish that is cooked has an ancient and long-lasting aroma of tea. So, it''s called the tea shop."


    Hearing their discussion about the fragrant tea shop, Yuyin hurriedly said, "Sure, sure. Since that''s the case, bring us there quickly."


    Speaking of the tea shop, it was just one of the tens of thousands of taverns in Jade Wall City that had extremely ordinary decorations. Speaking of the tea shop, it was only one of the tens of thousands of taverns in Jade Wall City that had extremely ordinary decorations. However, the interior of the tea shop was very clean. Although there were only a dozen or so tables, the layout was warm and delicate.


    The five of them walked into the shop and sat down at a table in the corner. Yu Yin looked around and saw the simple decorations of the shop. She was a bit disappointed as she said, "Yang Dian, this tea shop is so simple and crude. What is good about it?" Sister Ruan could not help but nod in agreement with Yuyin''s point of view.


    Shen Jingyang shot a glance at Yuyin and serenely said, "I knew you would ask that. All the customers who come here for the first time have the same reaction as you. It''s alright, I don''t blame you for being ignorant. You can only decide after tasting the dishes."


    While the two of them were arguing, Hidden Spirit and Xue Luo had already ordered the dishes. In the time it takes to drink half a cup of tea, four dishes are served: Crystal Litchi Paste, Tea Aromatic Shrimp, Orchid bean curd and Red Braised Lion''s Head.


    Yu Yin had just picked up her chopsticks when Shen Jingyang stopped her and said, "Hey, didn''t you just say you despised the simple and crude dishes here? How come you''re already so impatient and don''t dislike this place anymore?"


    Yu Yin lightly glanced at it, pouted, and said: "That''s right, I despise this place for being crude, but... No... They didn''t say that the food here wasn''t tasty! I can see that you have the worst conscience among all of us, so you don''t want me to eat.


    Everyone was amused by Yu Yin''s words. Shen Jingyang shook his head helplessly.


    Hidden Spirit said, "How is it? The taste isn''t bad, right?"


    Sister Ruan said, "Not only is it not bad, it is extremely delicious. How did you discover this store?"


    Gu Xueluo said, "This is a secret, I''ll tell you later." Don''t eat too fast, there are still two more dishes left. "


    Shen Jingyang said, "Such a delicious dish, yet such a carefree and carefree day is hard to come by?" After he finished speaking, he brought out two pots of ''Jade Wall Spring Colors''.


    The spirit laughed, "Sigh, Shen Yang, you sure are generous. You know that I have to buy such expensive wine on purpose. This time, I''ve spent so much money to save up a few months'' worth of pocket money."


    Shen Jingyang said, "Hidden Spirit, ever since we met, have you treated me to a drink? It''s your first time eating and drinking two jugs of wine, and you''re already unwilling to part with them. In front of so many girls, do you have any shame?"


    Gu Xueluo happily watched the two bickering and interjected, "This isn''t Xiao Jiu. In Taixuan, I reckon only Elder Yin can casually drink Jade Wall Spring Festival. The few of you can only enjoy it during New Year''s Eve."


    He clicked his tongue and said, "Like I said, we should let Jade Wall City brew more of this wine. Everyone should be able to drink this wine." "No, it should be sufficient for the few Adepts of the Grand Xia to drink."


    His words drew a burst of hearty laughter.


    Not long after, three dishes ¡ª the Seven Lives Roasted Chicken, the Flower Flavor Intestine, and the Purple Sun Asparagus Soup ¡ª were served as well.


    Everyone ate their delicacies and drank their wine as they chatted. It was as if this small, fragrant tea shop was the only place left in the world, where all the happiness was transmitted.


    However, behind this joyous laughter was the impending crisis of the Six Realms.

 C35

    Seems like the sky is cracking, and we need to find out where the jade is.


    The five of them had eaten for more than four hours. Three bottles of the "Jade Wall''s Spring Color" had already been drunk from them. Shen Jingyang was already slightly intoxicated by this.


    At this moment, Gu Xueluo''s portable phone was shaking non-stop. The sudden interruption must have been due to this little deity, White Dragon, reporting something urgent. Gu Xueluo found a secluded corner and took out the Exquisite Mirror. With a sweep of her hand, she conjured the surface of the mirror, which immediately revealed the White Dragon''s anxious face, and urgently said: "Not good, your highness. The Right Saint, Lingran, came back to report to Sect Master Li about your voluntary beast extermination matter, and I heard that Sect Master Li is going to Taixuan for a few days to discuss an important matter.


    Gu Xueluo thought, it was about to be New Year''s Eve in the mortal world, and right now, Taixuan was busy with festivals. Just what kind of urgent matter had Sect Leader Li come at this time?


    Bai Long answered in the mirror, "I''m not sure, but it seems like we were discussing things with Elder Yin ¡­"


    Gu Xueluo thought to herself, this Bai Long is making a fuss about nothing. I thought it was something urgent, so what if I met him? Now that he had obtained the approval of the six realms, if he continued to denounce him, it would be too disgraceful of him to be the leader of the realms. Besides, if he really came to the Imperial Capital and had so many important matters to deal with, how would he have the time to waste time talking to him? Thinking up to here, Gu Xueluo said indifferently, "Alright, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    Returning to the dining table, her expression was somewhat serious. "Xueluo, I just received a letter from Master''s Cyan Bird, asking me to return to Taixuan immediately!"


    Gu Xueluo''s heart tightened. It definitely wasn''t a coincidence that she was going to the Taixuan capital. Could it be that something really happened? Then she had even more to go back to. Thus, he said, "Since Elder Yin has called urgently, there must be something important to discuss. Coincidentally, I still have some personal belongings that I haven''t packed, so I might as well go back with you. " Gu Xueluo thought that now was not the time to return to the Phoenix Lilin Continent; it would be so interesting in the human world. At most, she would just return together with Sect Leader Li.


    Yu Yin pursed her lips and said unhappily, "You''ve only been out for a few days and you want to go back again. Is your elder really going back on his word?"


    Shen Jingyang smiled and said, "Alright then, farewell everyone." Hidden Spirit, if there is anything you need help with, remember to call me. " He glanced at Hidden Spirit. A sliver of uneasiness flashed through his heart, but he did not know how to speak.


    Ruan Niang said reluctantly, "We just got together and now we''re going to separate again. I was thinking of having a good time in Jade Wall City."


    "Sister Ruan, Master has indeed called you out of the blue this time. Next time, we''ll definitely accompany you for a few days of fun."


    Yu Yin immediately grabbed Ruan''s arm and said with a face, "Ah, there''s also me and Rising Sun. If they have something to do, we can accompany you for a stroll. I guarantee that you will have enough fun!"


    After parting in a hurry, Gu Xueluo and the Spirit of Hidden Spirits rode their horses to Taixuan.


    The southern part of the sky began to move slightly. The sky seemed to have traces of cracks on it, and he went to the center of the music hall to check on the Taixuan meridian, which was closely related to the sky, and also found traces of instability. Since the formation of the Six Realms, when the sky appeared to be chapped, the Six Realms had used the Twilight Jade to inject true essence into the body to solidify the celestial body, to stabilize the four poles, and to carry the universe around. In order to strengthen the human world and balance the situation in the six realms, before his death, he had handed this item over to the Creation Elder of the Qing Qiu mountain. Initially, because of the Twilight Jade, the Supreme Mystery was looked up to by the other five realms. The five realms were afraid of the power of this treasure, and because they had this treasure, they did not get disturbed by the outside world for over a thousand years, thus they obtained a rare opportunity to develop their own strength.


    However, the whereabouts of a treasure like the Twilight Jade, which was unforeseen by the heavens, was unknown following the retreat of the Grand Profound''s first generation elder, Luo Xu Gu. The next few generations of elders had never seen it before, and when the seventh generation elder, Yin Bao Yun, came here, he had only heard of the legend of the Twilight Jade. Back then, when the sixth generation Elder, Uncle Fang, was still in power, the news of the disappearance of the Twilight Jade gradually became known to the outside world. Because of this, the leader of the Five Realms specifically interrogated Taixuan, and although he was extremely angry and embarrassed, he had no choice but to give up. For hundreds of years, the Celestial Phenomenon has been stable, and the six realms in this golden age seemed to have forgotten about the Twilight Jade, and very few people ever thought about it in peace. Even the suggestion of looking for the Twilight Jade was seen as alarmingly useless.


    The capital of the Six Realms would probably be able to observe the appearance of the sky cracking this time around. However, most of the time, when they encountered such troublesome matters, they would stay silent and wait for one of them to come and ask for help. If they took the initiative to come to their aid, not only would they not be understood by others, they would also be able to give truth to the other realms.


    In the Deep Sword Pavilion, Ning An Ming, Hidden Spirit, Zhao Yuyi, Yu Duidao, Li Zongyin and the rest had all arrived. Yin Bao Yun was frowning as he said in a low voice with an unquestionable dignity, "The most urgent matter right now is to find the Twilight Snow Jade. Although the location of the treasure has been unknown since the time of the Elder Luo Xu Valley, according to my calculations, it should be in our Qing Qiu Mountain Range. Naturally, the other leaders of the other realms will be aware of this subtle change in the constellations. At that time, they will all have their own moves as well.


    "Master, this Qing Qiu mountain range spans thousands of miles, and is vast and unrestrained. Where should we start from?" Ning An understood the seriousness of the situation, and became anxious. "When that time comes, how should we explain the Five Realms questioning Mu Xuanyin?"


    Yin Bao Yun walked around with his hands behind his back and muttered to himself, "The whereabouts of Mu Xuanyin and her group of six have been unknown since the time of the elder of the Luo Xuu Valley. The six realms were not at peace back then, so it can''t be completely blamed on us, Taixuan. Furthermore, the Realm Lords will not come out to question the whereabouts of the Twilight Jade, because once questioned, it means that they have to be concerned about the matter. Then, they should work hard with Tai Xuan to find the whereabouts of the Twilight Jade. Yin Bao Scroll was truly worthy of being called an Elder of the Supreme Profound Capital. She had such a thorough understanding of the situation in the Six Realms, and even understood the thoughts of the Realm Chiefs like the back of her hand.


    "Master, although we of the Supreme Mystery are responsible for the loss of jade, it is not the responsibility of the Mortal Realm or the Mortal Realm. Could it be that the other five realms are really willing to stand idly by the side and watch?"


    Yin Bao Yun stroked his beard and laughed: "This is exactly what I wanted to warn you about. The Five Realms are very good at scheming, and they don''t want to waste any time in tracking down the Jade Qi, but they also covet the power of this treasure, so they would send more people to track it down. "Therefore, the following period of time will be the busiest and busiest time in the entire Qing Qiu Mountains. All forces from all walks of life will be here frequently, so all of you must be prepared."


    The spirit slightly nodded, admiring his master''s analytical ability, he asked, "According to Master''s words, the various powers want to compete for Qing Qiu Mountain. We must not only guard against unforeseen events, but also investigate the jade art, how the powers are distributed, and where they should go from here. Please make it clear, Master."


    Yin Bao Yun laughed loudly and said, "Don''t think about it so complicated. This is the easiest thing to do and the most important thing is to track down Yu Jue. As for the other five realms, their goal is to find out the whereabouts of the treasures.


    "Now that Master has said that, we have confidence in ourselves," Ning An said.


    Yin Mo Chen turned around and suddenly thought of something as he instructed, "Oh, the Immortal World''s Sect Leader, Li Da Huan, is about to come at noon. He''s probably here for this as well, so we''ll hear his good suggestions."


    The spirit thought back to a few months ago in the Immortal World. He had a rather deep impression of Sect Leader Li and said, "From the looks of it, this Immortal World Sect Leader seems to not be too hostile towards us, much more friendly than us Demon and Demon Realms. He shouldn''t make things too difficult for us on this matter, right?"


    In fact, he has taken good care of many things in the human world. However, he has been indecisive in his actions, and has always looked forward to the future, adding on to that his character is weak. Even though he once held the power and prestige of the Immortal World, he has been robbed of its glory by the devil world.


    At noon, Li Jiuhuan arrived as scheduled, and everyone gathered in the deep pavilion once more.


    Li Jiu Huan''s face was filled with worry, and she muttered: "Elder Yin, I believe you know the reason for my visit. The sky is slightly cracked, and the devils, demons, and spirit realms have all intensified their search for the Twilight Jade, why haven''t you acted yet?"


    "Sect Leader Li, it seems like the Six Realms already know about the matter of the Celestial Constellation Rift. I only find it strange that the Six Realms aren''t doing business together, just like last time when we tried to eliminate the beasts in the Great Sea, and have they sent people to investigate together. If they gather such effective forces, we might not be able to find the Twilight Jade?"


    "Elder Yin is a wise man. Don''t you understand? The last time you killed a beast in the Great Sea, the other realms all complained that you had borrowed the power of the Six Realms to eliminate the menace of humans. Now that all the realms want to track down the Mu Xuejian and its other great treasures, how can they unite? " "Of course, the Immortal World is not one of them. Even though we have also sent additional people, we are only here to assist in the investigation. The Immortal World is definitely not greedy for jade. If there are any clues, we will definitely inform Taixuan."


    Yin Yang Treasure Scroll nodded happily and said in a clear voice, "Sect Master Li, I appreciate your kindness. Supreme Mystery will definitely give it his all. I''ll do my best to help replenish the Celestial Phenomenon Realm."


    Li Dayuan suddenly thought of something and asked, "Has Heavenly Immortal Gu Xue of my world been to Taixuan before?"


    Yin Bao rolled up his mouth as he said, "Speaking of Immortal Lady Gu Xue Luo, she is truly a heroine of the middle class. She did not fear danger and volunteered to take part in the beast extermination competition. Her courage and boldness is truly shameful. Due to the damage to the spirit energy in the process of getting rid of beasts, we have been recuperating in the Supreme Mystery City Pavilion for the past few days. "


    Li Dayuan helplessly shook his head and snorted, "She is free to do whatever she wants as a free and unfettered celestial being. She spends her days in the human world, enjoying herself and not caring about her." Then he asked with concern, "How is her injury? Is it all right?"


    Yin Bao Yun replied, "It''s not a big problem, just that my Essence was depleted. After I recuperate for a while, I''ll be fine."


    Yin Bao Scroll had decided that the five of them should investigate the whereabouts of the Twilight Jade Flower together. They would search for it with the help of Ning An, Hidden Spirit, Zhao Yuyi, Yu Duyan and Li Zongyin.


    It was just as Yin Mo Chen and Li Da Huanhuan predicted, the devil, demon, and spirit realms had already begun moving, one after another floating in the darkness of the Qing Qiu Mountain Range, coming and going in a hurry.


    The melodious melodious melody once again rang out from the back of the mountain, and it faintly travelled to Taixuan. This voice was already familiar, and he was slightly startled in his heart. He was here!


    The spirit of the hidden spirit sprung up into the air lightly, and a silhouette flashed across the azure sky. His clothes fluttered as he landed slowly in the forest behind the mountain. He saw Zhu Jiuyin standing there in a black robe, a green leaf on his lips quivering slightly. Upon seeing the Spirit of Concealment''s appearance, his lips tightened as the tune abruptly stopped, and the green leaf slowly floated to the ground.


    The hidden spirit lightly patted the fallen leaves on his body, and said with raised eyebrows, "Brother, how many times can I get a sniff of such a beautiful melody in this world? How come it stopped just like that?"


    As the green leaf was about to land on the ground, Candle Jiu Yin gently lifted her finger and the green leaf actually flew to his finger. Candle Jiu Yin smiled and said: "Since Brother Ling likes to hear it, I will finish this song." As he spoke, he placed the green leaf between his lips, and the melodious melody once again rose. The melodious melodious melody mixed with the sound of the pine trees caused the entire forest to become extremely solemn and desolate. The hidden spirit slightly closed its eyes, feeling the moment of peace brought by the music, already out of the world of consciousness.


    Zhu Jiuyin also closed his eyes, both of his hands gripping the green leaves, slightly swaying along with the tune. His pale cheeks flushed red, like the afterglow of the setting sun in an azure sky, handsome and unrestrained.


    After the song ended, the sound lingered in the air. The spirit returned to its senses, seemingly still immersed in the graceful melody. He muttered, "Brother, this melody seems to be different from before. The melody seems to be even more melodious."


    Candle Jiu Yin gently smiled and said: "Junior knows me, this song is indeed new. The title of the song is the same as the one on my fan, it is also called < Madness Fame >. "Earlier on, when you went to the Hanhai to kill beasts, I didn''t send you off. This was elder brother''s negligence."


    The hidden spirit was slightly startled. Her thoughts couldn''t help but drift back to the scene where she had first met her in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest a year ago, writing an inscription on a candle in the void. Time flew by so quickly, a year had passed in the blink of an eye. Hidden Spirit said, "It''s rare for you to be so considerate. What brings you here this time?"


    The black robe reached to the ground, dragging the leaves on the ground with a rustling sound, and said: "A few days ago, Devil Ancestor observed the sky and found that there was a slight crack, so he sent us here to help find the whereabouts of the Twilight Jade. Originally, I wanted to pay my respects to Elder Yin and report my intentions for coming here. However, I realized that the Supreme Mystery City is already under martial law, so I did not enter the capital.


    Upon hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s words, the hidden spirit immediately relaxed his guard and told him the matter that Li Jiu Huan had come to discuss.


    Zhu Jiu laughed sinisterly: "Sect Leader Li is still worried, but even if he didn''t say anything, the responsibility of tracking down the snow white jade was shared by the entire Six Realms. We would have helped him, it was just that we didn''t have the time to report to Elder Yin on it."


    Hidden Spirit said, "Thank you, Brother. With the help of the Demon World, the Twilight Jade will be found faster."


    As the two were speaking, there was a rustling sound above the forest. Soon after, a row of black shadows pierced through the air, breaking the rare tranquility.

 C36

    Who sends their best wishes, there is no way to get rid of them.


    The black shadows pierced through the air and descended from the trees. In an instant, there were more than ten black shadows in the forest. The hidden spirits seemed to have never seen these strange people, and were trying to figure out the origins of these unknown people. Candle Jiu Yin smiled, and said in a clear voice: "So you are a friend from the Spiritual Realm, it is fortunate to meet you, I presume you are also here to find the Twilight Jadeite Blades, there is no need for such a battle formation."


    Looking at the shadows in front of him, he suddenly realized that they were missing something. He could hear the sound of breathing in and out, and although it was weak, it was still clear, so he remembered that there were still people hiding in the forest who had not shown up. He loudly said: "Friend, since you are here, why don''t you show yourself?


    Hearing the words of the hidden spirit, Zhu Jiuyin started to listen carefully for the sound of Qi. As expected, it was faintly discernible, and he was secretly alarmed: The power of the hidden spirit art was not as good as his, so how could he distinguish the Qi so clearly?


    Following a few "rustling" sounds, a spirited and beautiful figure slowly descended from the top of the forest. Compared to the crowd, her beautiful figure was like a lotus blooming in the water, as if the essence of time had descended upon the world. Only then did the crowd dare to stare at her beautiful face, fearing that they would disturb her lonely beauty. It was a very familiar face. So it was the Spiritual World''s invitation to the Moon Spirit Child, Wang Qingchuan!


    The hidden spirit looked at it for a moment, and then immediately recovered, and said with a smile: "So it''s Lady Qing Chuan from the Spirit World. Please forgive me for being impolite!"


    Wang Qingchuan''s frosty face turned slightly serious as he said coldly, "Our spirit realm is disturbing the peace of the Qing Qiu Mountains for no reason. We should be the ones apologizing, how would we dare to have Taoist Taishang pay his respects?" As soon as her words left her mouth, everyone present was shocked. It wasn''t because of the content of her words, but rather her voice. Her voice was soft and sweet like an angel, causing one to feel intoxicated and intoxicated.


    Zhu Jiuyin seemed to be enchanted by Wang Qingchuan''s soft and beautiful temperament as he said, "Inviting a Moon Spirit Child is indeed extraordinary. Since we came to the Green Hill Village together to track down Mu Xueyu, it would be better if we just went out in the open." Although Candle Jiu Yin had already predicted that the other realms would intervene in the Twilight Jade, he was still jealous of the speed at which the Spiritual Realm was moving. Thus, he could not help but ridicule them with his words.


    Hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s pretentious words, anger instantly appeared on Wang Qingchuan''s face. His gaze shot out anger, and he coldly said, "This Demon World''s Palace Master You Leng is indeed clever and forceful. He obviously acted first, but he is still jealous of others. Moreover, flying is a consistent practice in our spirit world, haven''t your demon realm always been like this? If you weren''t hiding, would you really have come alone? "


    Facing Wang Qingchuan''s aggressive questioning, the usually serious and quixotic Zhu Jiuyin was momentarily at a loss for words. Only now did he realize that Wang Qingchuan''s sweet voice, after becoming angry, had become a sonorous and forceful voice of quietness.


    Hidden Spirit only felt that the inviting moon spirit''s delicate body and gentle voice hid a firm and unyielding character. In order to prevent the two parties from having a misunderstanding over words, he tried to smooth things over, "Today, both of you are here for the great events of the Six Realms. Although all of them have their own ways of doing things, I still hope to abide by the rules of the Imperial City and not go against them. "


    When Wang Qingchuan heard this from the hidden spirit, he became extremely angry. What did it mean to be unruly? Could it be that the Spirit World was here to stir up trouble? If it wasn''t for the fact that you are incapable of losing the Twilight Jade, how can you let all walks of life toil and gather the masses to track you down in the Qing Qiu Mountains? Thinking about this, Wang Qingchuan''s face was filled with anger, and his cold voice contained a strong anger, "Is this how you treat your guests? My Spiritual Realm came here to help you trace the snow, but not only did you not appreciate my kindness, you also came together with Candle Jiu Yin to make wild guesses. You''re really a petty person, no wonder when I gathered at the beginning of the Six Realms, I felt that you weren''t praised as outstanding by everyone.


    After being scolded so harshly by her, the Hidden Spirits were left speechless. They had not expected this person to have such a stubborn and eloquent temperament. Perhaps his words just now were really rude and had inadvertently offended her, so it was better not to have a direct confrontation with her. Otherwise, if he really did offend her, he wouldn''t be able to shoulder the responsibility of destroying his relationship with the Six Realms. As a result, Hidden Spirit revealed a smile and apologized, "I have been very offensive with your words just now, please forgive me, Lady Qing Chuan. We of the Supreme Mystery have always been sensible and have always been scheming important things. The Five Realms coming here together to investigate Mu Xuanyin is my honor, I am here to thank Miss Qing Chuan!


    The atmosphere at the scene had already lost its interest as Wang Qingchuan led the people from the Spiritual World away. The Hidden Spirit and Zhu Jiuyin bade farewell to each other and left.


    When Zhu Jiuyin returned to the Demon World, he reported the situation in the Green Hill Estate to the Heavenly Devil Ancestral Sword, then bitterly returned to the Netherworld Kingdom.


    The entire Demonic City, the land of Mu Tian, was covered in dark clouds as though heavy snow was about to fall. At this moment, the entire Underworld was like a paradise. Whether it was the Seven-Cloud Grass, Green Tree, or Winter Green, they were all lush and verdant. The interior corridors of the palace were filled with flowing water. In the corner there was a vine that had been transplanted from the mortal world, and it was still thriving in this season, thanks to the daily inflow of spirit energy, that made the whole tree grow even more vigorously than it did in the human world. All of this, of course, came down to one person ¡ª to think.


    Susu Jin was the only servant girl in the entire Cold Moon Palace. Other than Zhu Jiuyin, she was the only Vice Palace Master of the Cold Night Palace. Candle Jiu Yin was originally as cold as ice and frost, so she didn''t need to take care of her everyday life. Thus, she had a lot of time to adjust to the flowers and plants. Maybe only by being in love with flowers, plants, and rivers could she get rid of her pain! Yes, she was suffering too.


    Her pain stemmed from the cold attitude of her master, Zhu Jiuyin, as well as her desire to repay the gratitude she felt after transforming from a dewdrop into a Seven Cloud Grass.


    Upon seeing Candle Jiu Yin enter the palace courtyard, Jin Si''s heart was immediately filled with joy. Previously, he had always traveled mysteriously throughout the world, so it was very difficult for him to be seen. He then stepped forward and took off the black robe on his body. His eyes were like water as he smiled sweetly and said, "Master, it''s rare to come back this early today, are you not going out?"


    Zhu Jiuyin was still thinking about the aggressive attitude of Wang Qingchuan, and could not help but feel infuriated. Without even looking at Xin Jin, he mumbled, "I''m not going out. I''ll be staying in the palace for the next few days."


    "That''s great," Xin Xin Xin was overjoyed, almost jumping up in joy. She suppressed her joy and brought a plate of delicate pastries from the stone table in the garden. "This is a new kind of pastry that I''ve learned. How about you try it, Master?"


    Candle Jiu Yin was listless, he casually picked up a piece of meat and ate it, saying, "Not bad, what''s this?"


    When Jin Si saw Zhu Jiuyin praise the pastries, he said, "This is called Pine Seed Lily Soup. I learned it in secret in the mortal world. It is made from the five-colored peak''s lilies and ten-scented pine nuts. If Master likes it, I can do more. "


    Candle Jiu''s face was expressionless as he replied, "Oh, I only occasionally taste a little. I don''t really like pastries, you can take them to eat."


    Mizar Jin''s eyes flashed as if he was disappointed. However, he still smiled and said, "Master, what do you want to eat for dinner? I''ve learned the dishes you mentioned last time, how about I make it for you tonight?"


    As for these topics, Candle Jiu Yin had no interest whatsoever. He only wanted to calm down for a moment, clear his mind, and plan how to move about the Qing Qiu Mountains recently, and how to find the Twilight Jade in the Six Realms'' competition. If he had the Twilight Jade, he would be able to absorb all of the Nuwa zhen yuan within it, and he would be able to train in the Sky, Earth, and Yellow scriptures, which were the most basic mental cultivation methods, and no one would be able to defeat him in the Six Realms. However, today, Wang Qingchuan had stolen the limelight. The Spiritual Realm was prepared to the best of their abilities. It seemed that it would be even harder for the Demon World to get to the Six Realms to find the Twilight Jade.


    Jin Si looked at Zhu Jiuyin''s back, his eyes sparkling. His face was filled with helplessness as tears rolled down his face. The girl''s mind was rejected and trampled upon just like that. However, the more he trampled on them, the more intense his worries became.


    As Zhu Jiuyin casually walked past these flowers and grasses, his eyes inadvertently stopped, but his heart couldn''t leave Mu Xuanyu. He casually said, "How much effort does it take to manipulate these flowers and grasses? "Don''t you have anything else to do?"


    In the end, she calmed herself down and said in a gentle voice, "I see. Master, I see that Master''s black robe is a little old, and I heard that the embroidered demon robe embroidered with the fresh air of the beginning of snow and summer is the most precious, and it is also the most suitable for Master''s aloof, noble, and otherworldly temperament. "Therefore, in the next few days, I have planned to go to the Mortal Realm''s Qing Qiu Mountain to collect the snow and dew from the beginning of winter." After she finished speaking, she kept silent, as if she was waiting for Candle Jiuyin''s reprimand. But perhaps this was the most she could think of to say to him, even if she was reprimanded, it was still worth it.


    However, when he heard that he was going to sew an embroidered robe for him, he was filled with interest. Finally, he smiled and said: "This idea is not bad, it is much better than spending all day making flowers and pastries. Then I will wait for your embroidered robe."


    Zhu Jiuyin''s casual words seemed to be a great encouragement to her. Her teary face once again revealed a smile, as if she had seen a new hope and motivation. Even if she did 10,000 things for Candle Jiu Yin, even if there was one thing that could attract her gaze, she would feel extremely happy.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thinking and feeling was entirely due to him meeting the wrong person in the wrong time and space. His heart was pure as ice, and what he obtained was forever desolate and helpless. But she was thinking, and Candle Jiuyin was everything to him. Right now, it was winter in the Qing Qiu Mountains, and the snow was falling in the winter, so it was a good time to gather the fresh air in the beginning of the season.


    In the chapped shadow of the Celestial Phenomenon, the human world once again welcomed New Year''s Eve. This was the most beautiful, most peaceful and most joyous festival in the human world of the year. The atmosphere was filled with joy. Although it was winter season, it still couldn''t stop people''s joyful and joyous footsteps. After going through a year of bitterness, pain, disappointment, joy, and loneliness, no matter who it was, they would put down their baggage, put down their grief, and put down their hatred to happily pass this day without worry.


    The Taixuan realm was no exception as well. They had all been rearranged by the disciples, and all of them were decorated with lanterns and banners; they were all in high spirits. At the end of every year, the Supreme Profound will go on holiday and allow ten thousand disciples to go home and reunite with their families. They will return only after the coming year''s Spring Festival. Every time this happened, there would only be around a hundred disciples remaining. Of course, there would also be those that were in the Calm Stage, Hidden Spirit, and the Yin Yang Scrolls. Every New Year''s Eve was also the warmest time in the Profound Sky Continent. The disciples that remained behind would eat together with their master, Yin Bao.


    This year''s Supreme Profound added a tinge of a different color. It was the Immortal World''s Free and Unrestrained Heavenly Immortal, Gu Xueluo, who stayed with the crowd on New Year''s Eve.


    At this moment, snow covered the sky, and snowflakes fell down one by one. They were like white fairies that had fallen into the mortal world, silent and lonely, but they gave others hope.


    The fifth Hidden Spirit and Gu Xueluo strolled side by side in the snow. The sparkling snowflakes fell onto their hair, shoulders, and cloaks, covering them in a layer of silvery-white. Under the red light of the lanterns, they were extremely beautiful.


    Gu Xueluo slowed her pace, reached out her hands to catch the snow that was flying all over the sky, and smiled: "This is my first New Year''s Eve in the human world, it''s so lively, especially when we were eating New Year''s Eve just now, Elder Yin is actually so happy, completely without the dignity he had in the past."


    He said his prayers for the time to pass slowly and quietly, "Yes, Master, for the sake of the thousand years of Taixuan''s foundation, has never married. He has spent all his life worrying, and it is only on New Year''s Eve that he can be happy for a moment." Speaking of this, the eyes of Hidden Spirit actually became moist.


    Gu Xueluo turned around and lightly brushed away the snowflakes on her shoulders, her eyes slightly focused, her face indifferent and calm. She sweetly said: "If possible, I would like to spend a few more New Year''s Eve with you in this human realm, on this ancient primordial profound art, to feel the flourishing scenery of this world."


    The Free and Unrestrained Sky Immortal from the Immortal World was so beautiful at that moment. In this unpredictable world, he had such a feeling and he had no regrets in his life. He said word by word, "Xueluo, as long as you are willing, this place will forever be your home. This place will forever be our home."


    Quietly, she asked, "Your name is Xueluo. Do you also have the same meaning as the heavy snow?"


    Gu Xueluo''s eyes flickered as her thoughts flew, and she softly said, "Back then, when my mother gave birth to me, it just so happened to be in the middle of a snowstorm, so she gave me the name ''Xueluo''. "Like the snow tonight. Maybe I was born in a snowstorm like this hundreds of years ago."


    The two of them laughed heartily in the snow, together with the drifting snowflakes and the whistling cold wind, they both flew towards the distant horizon.


    The bell suddenly rang in the early hours of the morning. The hidden spirit pulled Gu Xueluo''s hand and said, "Let''s go. The Spiritual World will send someone to deliver the congratulatory gift in a while."

 C37

    Inside the Blue Sky Hall, Wang Qingchuan had already sent his congratulatory gift to the Spirit World. The human and spirit realms were neighbors, and according to the usual practice, the human world would send a congratulatory gift over on New Year''s Eve to express their congratulations. To show their sincerity, the gifts would be delivered in the early hours of the New Year''s Eve.


    When the hidden spirit saw that it was Qing Chuan, she greeted him with a smile, "I am sorry to trouble you to invite Yue Ling Zi to come personally." As he said that, he brought a cup of warm tea to Wang Qingchuan.


    Wang Qingchuan did not accept the tea. He clasped his fists and said coldly, "The wedding gift has already been delivered according to the leader''s orders, I''ll take my leave!"


    "Lady Qing Chuan, it''s already early in the morning. Moreover, the snow is blowing heavily outside and the roads are slippery and difficult to walk on. If you don''t mind, all of us would be more humble."


    At this moment, Gu Xueluo also walked up and advised, "That''s right, Lady Qing Chuan. It''s a deep and snow-covered night, why not stay here for the night and wait until tomorrow to pay respects to Elder Yin."


    Wang Qingchuan looked out at the heavy snow and thought to himself, "The road is indeed difficult, and we have the kindness of Taixuan to keep them here." Then he looked at Hidden Spirit and said gently, "Alright, I''ll have to trouble you to make the arrangements."


    Gu Xueluo said, "That''s right, Lady Qing Chuan. We''ll stay in the Ming Pavilion tonight, so we can be companions and chat."


    Only then did Wang Qingchuan notice Gu Xueluo. He quickly bowed and apologized, "Qingchuan was careless just now and did not see the celestial sovereign here. Please forgive me, celestial sovereign!"


    Gu Xueluo was startled by Wang Qingchuan''s bow. She came back to her senses and hurriedly helped him up, saying: "We are all friends. Lady Qingchuan, there is no need to be polite. We are about the same age, so there is no need to bow like this."


    The next day, as expected, Xue Ji was in the early clear. The Spirit of Concealment brought Wang Qingchuan to meet with Yin Bao. After her observation and conversation with Gu Xueluo, Wang Qingchuan realized that the fifth hidden spirit was not as annoying and scheming as her first impression of him. He used to make things difficult for her, but he was not angry.


    In the Immortal World''s Kunlun Ruins, Li Tuohuan, Yang Mingfei, and Lingran, the two holy emissaries, were in the process of increasing their power to investigate the matter of the Twilight Jade. They ordered Yang Mingfei to lead the group of immortals to the Qing Qiu mountain, and to search for the Twilight Jade with all his might.


    Ling Ran and Long Feng looked at Yang Mingfei with completely different gazes, reluctantly saying: "Feiyu, right now, all the powers in the Qing Qiu Mountain are fighting amongst each other with hidden ravines. This time, you should be careful. Don''t be too careless."


    Yang Mingfei''s light brows fluttered as he disdainfully said, "Don''t worry. What can happen to the Qing Qiu mountain? They probably wouldn''t dare to do anything to the Immortal World."


    He handed over a short bamboo flute and said, "This bamboo flute is made from the bamboo of the Kunlun Ruins. It can be used to transmit sound for thousands of miles, and in times of crisis, as long as you play it, I will be able to hear you."


    Yang Mingfei lightly played with the flute, the flute''s body was as smooth as jade due to the carving. Although the flute was small, it had a sense of texture when held in hand, "En, not bad. It seems like you spend all your time carving this flute. "Thank you for your help with this flute. If things go well, I''ll bring you some good wine from the world when I return from the Qing Qiu mountain."


    Lingran smiled and said, "Good, you have to keep your word. I''ll be waiting for your wine!"


    He stood there blankly in the wind, his long sleeves fluttering. The wind blew past his sharp face, dispersing his vague memories and thoughts, as if it was transmitting his lonely thoughts to that end, to Yang Mingfei who had just drifted away.


    The QIng Qiu Mountain had now become a place where all the forces of the six realms competed and all the realms came for one goal, and that was the precious treasure of the six realms, the Twilight Jade, which was also the supreme secret manual for the six realms. The primordial true essence and the Sky, Earth, Profound, Yellow, Scripture, and mental cultivation methods were also among the best in the six realms. Among these waves of power, the Immortal World might have truly helped the Supreme Mystery to track down the Twilight Jade. The other realms, especially the Demon and Demon Realms, were mostly because they wanted to use the name of the search to take the Twilight Jade.


    On the back mountain of the Supreme Mystery Capital, Yang Mingfei was leading the group as they flew past. His white robe fluttered in the wind, bringing with it the ethereal and formless feeling unique to the Immortal World.


    At this time, the fifth Hidden Spirit also brought along the Taixuan disciples. From afar, they saw a group of white figures flash past. The disciples were all startled and tightly gripped their sword sheaths, ready to attack. The hidden spirit waved his hand, signaling everyone to stop and whispered, "From the way he is dressed, I''m afraid this is the Immortal World that has passed by. Everyone, do not be nervous."


    A disciple said angrily, "Is our Qing Qiu Mountain an amusement park? How can we allow people from all walks of life to go in and out and jump up and down?"


    The spirit said coldly, "Do I not want to drive the forces of the various realms out of the Qing Qiu Mountain, but the disappearance of Mu Xuefu in the Qing Qiu Mountain is a fact? Now it happens that all the realms have revealed the truth and allowed them to roam about the Qing Qiu Mountain as they wish, prying into the secrets of the twelve pots of one of the four cities."


    The disciples were still unwilling and angrily said: "Then even if that''s the case, they should still greet us. After all, they are moving on our territory, how can they be so presumptuous!"


    In any case, it was still in the Qing Qiu Mountains, and they were so close to the Supreme Mystery, so how could they underestimate it? Thus, they shouted at the white shadow: "Hey, friend, since you''ve come to the Qing Qiu Mountain and met the disciples of the Supreme Profound, why don''t you come over and say hello?"


    Yang Mingfei was just about to lead the group away, but after hearing the Spirit of Concealment''s shout, he used inner force to stop his footsteps, and turned around to dash over. Just as Yin Ling finished speaking, Yang Mingyu''s figure seemed to be standing in front of him.


    Yang Mingfei coldly said: "Oh, so it''s Spiritual Master Su Wu. I thought someone was making a ruckus here, but our Immortal World has come all the way here to help you trace the Mu Xuejian. Time is of the essence, do you all have to greet me?"


    He didn''t expect that the Immortal World would still be so arrogant and rude. Even if they were to help him, they wouldn''t need to put on a haughty and overbearing attitude and allow them to do as they please. He then said with a clear and furious voice, "Yang Ming, Left Holy Envoy, Qing Qiu is not a amusement park, but you must always have some rules. Your Immortal World has always been the most respectful, and I hope that you won''t disturb the peace and quiet of the Qing Qiu Mountain."


    Yang Mingfei thought to himself, we originally came here to help investigate the Twilight Jade, but now after such a cold misunderstanding, he angrily scolded: "Fifth Hidden Spirit, what do you mean, Qing Qiu Mountain is one side of the Holy Land, but our Immortal World also has its own style of conduct, whatever rules and regulations, finding the Twilight Jade is the true ability!"


    The hidden needle in Yang Ming''s Flying Feather''s words was mocking Tai Xuan for losing his Twilight Jade, provoking the hidden spirit and that fragile nerve of his. The hidden spirit said coldly: "Saint Sun Ming, from your tone, it doesn''t sound like you''re sincerely here to help. If you play around with us in the Qing Qiu mountain, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Although his tone of voice was low, it was still extremely lethal. Yang Mingfei suppressed his anger and left, the two of them parting on bad terms.


    The bamboo forest was hundreds of miles away from his father''s altar. It stretched for hundreds of miles and was filled with the scent of bamboo. Thick bamboo leaves covered the entire area with a chill. The withered yellow bamboo leaves in the forest floated down, bringing with them the lightheartedness and coldness unique to Xue Ji and Chu Qing, rendering the entire bamboo forest desolate and sorrowful.


    He did not know where the news came from, but the whereabouts of the Twilight Jade appeared in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest! When the news came out, it shocked everyone. All types of powers rushed in and shattered the thousand years of peace in the bamboo forest.


    Yang Mingfei''s group was the first to arrive at the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. When they slowly descended into the bamboo forest, she had a faint ominous premonition, as if the bamboo forest was filled with a dark, cold, and vicious aura. Perhaps it was because no one had been around for a long time, but Yang Mingfei did not think too deeply about it. She led the group and advanced forward. Her gaze captured every corner of the bamboo forest, taking in every view. She also searched for dangers that could appear at any time.


    It was not only Yang Mingfei from the Immortal World. Saber Fiend of the Devil Realm had also brought all the disciples of the Demon and Demon Clans over, fearing that they would miss any clues. In contrast to the Immortal World, Blade Fiend led the crowd and slowly advanced while brandishing his sword to chop at the waist of the thick bamboo, trying to find any clues that could appear, as if the Twilight Jade was hidden within the bamboo nodes. Suddenly, the bamboo forest emitted a "crackling" sound of bamboo joints breaking and shattering, shattering the entire bamboo forest''s tranquility.


    When they passed by the edge of the bamboo forest, they heard the sound of bamboo breaking. They were unable to determine what exactly happened inside for a while, so they led the disciples into the forest to take a look.


    The deeper they went into the forest, the more ominous it became. It was as if the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest was different from how it used to be, with a murderous aura emanating from the depths of the forest.


    In the open area of the deep forest, the fifth hidden spirit, Yang Mingfei, and Dao Sha encountered each other. This was a rarely seen scene to behold of people, immortals, and devils. However, it didn''t make anyone excited; it only made them feel a chill down their spines.


    Yang Mingyu lightly glanced at it and coldly said, "It seems that all of you have received the news. Your movements are quite fast, it turns out that in front of the Twilight Jade, you are all greedy and hypocritical."


    The fifth Hidden Spirit smiled, but his face was full of anger. He glanced at Yang Mingfei and said, "It''s not like enemies don''t get together, we''ll bump into you wherever we go. How is it? Did you get any results from this?"


    Yang Mingyu''s eyes were filled with anger. He snorted and said, "What does this have to do with you? Even if we were to find out, we would have to report to Senior Li first!"


    Dao Sha was already a bit impatient and shouted, "I don''t have time to listen to your bickering. It''s already so late, are you two still in the mood to do all this?" After he finished speaking, he was about to lead the group away.


    At this moment, a strange cold wind blew by, lifting up the thick bamboo leaves on the ground. With a "hualala" sound, the leaves were blown towards the crowd. They all reached out their sleeves to stop the wind. "What kind of ghost wind is this that makes it so dense and smoky? From what I see, this bamboo forest is so eerie that it must be left behind ¡­" A trace of fear flashed across Dao Sha''s eyes as he spoke with a shocked tone.


    Everyone had just regained their wits when they suddenly saw a huge ball of black mist swiftly flying over from the distance. The mist carried a sharp wind as it swiftly blew over, continuously emitting "wu wu" sounds of fear. Everyone turned pale with fright and astonishment. The hidden spirit looked at the unknown sinister black fog and said anxiously to the left and right, "Quick, everyone quickly disperse. Do not let this evil energy harm your bodies!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the ball of black fog had already closed in on him as if it was directed at him. The spirit wielded its sword with both hands, held its breath, and slashed at the ball of black fog. In an instant, the black mist engulfed the hidden spirits.


    The crowd had never seen such a weird scene before. They were all terrified, flustered, and stood still on the spot.


    The ball of black fog surrounded the hidden spirit and rapidly spun around it. The hidden spirit had sunk deep into it, and one could vaguely see his flying sleeves, the flying sword technique, and the constantly struggling figure of the hidden spirit. It was unknown what kind of evil energy was hidden within the black mist vortex. It caused the hidden spirit of the Green Hidden Sword to be unable to escape and constantly let out miserable "Ah Ah Ah" sounds.


    Everyone was stunned on the spot. It was only then that they remembered they were going to help the Spirit of Hidden Spirits. However, that mass of black fog was too strange. It spun extremely fast, to the point that no one dared to move forward.


    Suddenly, with a "boom" sound, the black mist burst apart and a black light flashed. A moment later, waves of black mist, with incomparable ferocity, exploded and disappeared in an instant.


    The suspense in everyone''s hearts gradually subsided, and even Yang Mingfei''s forehead was covered in a layer of sweat. The crowd slowly gathered around and asked in concern, "Hidden Spirit, are you alright?"


    The ghost was still kneeling on one knee with its head lowered. He slowly stood up.


    He suddenly raised his head, but his eyes were a deep blue. His eyes were filled with a vicious and evil light. His face was ashen, devoid of the warmth from earlier. A trace of viciousness and ruthlessness flashed across his face from time to time.


    Yang Mingfei and Dao Sha suddenly felt that something was wrong. They exchanged a look and prepared to retreat.


    Suddenly, the evil aura of the hidden spirit exploded!


    He brandished his sword and chopped at everyone!


    The sword fell like rain, the bamboo forest was desolate and killing, it was a scene of despair!


    Everyone was filled with terror as they raised their swords to parry the attack. However, that savage sword Qi seemed to be able to destroy everything as it ruthlessly stabbed downwards. Those with slightly shallow powers were instantly pierced through the chest by the sword beam, causing blood to splash out.


    In an instant, the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest had become hell on earth. Miserable wails and wails filled the air. Countless severed limbs and chunks of flesh and blood splattered everywhere. It was even more frightening and bloody than the earth behind him or the gates of hell. Yang Mingyu and Saber Demon also had faces full of fear as they hastily brandished their weapons to resist.


    At this time, the three parties in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest had already fallen into chaos. No one was able to withstand the demonic hack of the fifth Hidden Spirit Berserker, and the crowd seemed to have given up all hope to resist the oncoming sword rays.


    Waves of sword gleams, which resembled demonic smiles that could kill people, shot out one after another terrifying, fresh, and bloody flower after another from the dark, gloomy bamboo forest. If it were any other time, they would have been able to arrange a formation and arrange a formation, perhaps they would have been able to resist for a while. At this time, the terrible scene in front of them was right in front of them.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sword rays that filled the sky finally began to weaken and slowly stopped.


    Countless blood flowers began to quietly fall from the sky. They turned into a shocking and bloody scene that covered the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest in a field of blood.


    The evil sword beam in the sky gradually disappeared. The hidden spirit seemed to have returned to its normal state, as if it had just awoken. It stared blankly at the blood all over the ground.


    There were a few heavily wounded corpses on the ground. They were all staring at the hidden spirits in fear, their bodies trembling violently. The corners of their mouths kept twitching as they issued "No ¡­" "No ¡­" The sound of terror.


    The hidden spirit''s footsteps were in a mess. It crouched down to catch the survivor and shouted, "What happened? Why did everyone die in an instant? What exactly happened?!"


    The survivor''s face twitched as he muttered, "It''s you! You''re the one who killed them! "

 C38

    CHAPTER XXXVIII. A Conviction, A Surprise to Heaven and Earth


    His face was pale as a sheet, and his forehead was oozing layers of sweat. The blood at the corner of his mouth had yet to dry, and his hands were powerlessly supporting himself on the chair. It was as if he had experienced a fierce battle of equal strength, or as if he was just beginning to recover from a serious illness.


    Candle Jiu Yin''s breathing could vaguely detect the light footsteps of Jin Si Jin Si. He quickly wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth and did his best to sit upright. He casually picked up a fan and pretended as if nothing had happened. Jin Si walked in with a bowl of broth in his hand. He stared at Zhu Jiuyin and said softly, "Master, you''ve been feeling the cold recently. Jin Si cooked a bowl of lotus seed silver ear soup to drive away the cold."


    After looking at her for a moment, Candle Jiu slowly said, "Oh, you''ve troubled yourself. Just leave it here."


    Jin Si felt a little surprised. Normally, his master would be cold and indifferent towards him. Why was he so polite today? He was not used to it. He smiled and said, "Jin Si should be doing this. Does master have any other orders?"


    Candle Jiu Yin only wanted to quickly put aside her thoughts so that she wouldn''t see through any flaws after a while. His gaze shifted as he casually said, "The materials for the embroidered clothes haven''t been prepared yet, the weather has been good in the recent days. You should go to the Qing Qiu mountain to gather some fresh air."


    Xin Jin''s face lit up with joy. He felt that the God of Happiness had arrived. He didn''t know why his master''s attitude had become so good today. He was so excited. He nodded vigorously, "Yes, Jinsi understands. Jinsi will go now." With that, he leisurely left the room with an indescribable joy and excitement.


    Once again, Zhu Jiuyin sat paralyzed in his seat, as if he had suddenly exhausted all of his internal energy. His body had suffered some kind of heavy injury, his face kept twitching, and his chest was in extreme pain.


    Perhaps what he was experiencing was just a perfect conspiracy in the dark, a shifter in a struggle for power, or a song that would end with a sad song. All of this was a secret he had buried deep in his heart and no one knew.


    The most important thing for him to do now was to quickly recover his body so that the Devil Ancestor would not be able to see through any flaws in it. As he thought this, he began to recover his internal energy.


    In the Qing Qiu mountain range, the snow had yet to fall and the sun was just beginning to shimmer.


    It turned out that the clear air of the beginning of time had attracted her attention. She saw that the misty air was faint and transparent, and she then pulled out a transparent bottle of demon heart from her sleeve. Opening the bottle, she slowly absorbed the airflow into the bottle.


    Gu Xueluo, who was standing far away, was pleasantly surprised and curious at the same time. She then asked in a clear voice, "Lady''s skills are quite good. May I ask what''s the use of collecting all this mist?"


    Xin Jinsi was startled by the sudden voice. He turned to look at Gu Xueluo, who was quiet, elegant, and graceful. Seeing that she was also a girl, he suddenly lost his wariness and smiled, "This is not just any normal air. It''s called the beginning of snow, beautiful in texture and light in spirit. It''s an excellent material for making magic robes."


    Upon hearing the word ''demon robe'', Gu Xue immediately decided that this person should be from the demon realm, but the intelligent girl in front of her didn''t seem like a demon disciple, so she curiously asked: "So lady is from the demon realm, is this fog really that magical? Can she even weave a demon robe?"


    "My name is Xin Jin Si, I''m the servant girl of the Demon World''s You Leng Palace."


    Gu Xueluo noticed a group of bluebirds in the sky glance at them and scattered in all directions. She was startled, this bluebird was originally used to communicate with the twelve pots of four cities in emergency situations. With so many bluebirds flying in all directions, could it be that something happened to Taixuan? Thinking up to here, an ominous premonition flashed through Gu Xueluo''s mind. She quickly bid farewell to Jin Si and flew back to Supreme Mystery City.


    Something big had happened!


    Surviving little deity returning to the Immortal World in the Kunlun Ruins, Li Jiu Huan was enraged. She stood up and said in shock, "What? Even the Supreme Mystery has the guts to brazenly commit a monstrous sin! "


    He still could not believe that the fifth Concealed Spirit was the murderer, but the Left Holy Envoy Yang Mingfei had passed away. This was his most beloved and treasured immortal, and he had brought her back to the Immortal Realm from the cliff at the Jade Wall Mountain in the mortal world. He had then carefully groomed her to become a Left Holy Envoy, to help her become an immortal, but now all of his efforts had been for naught.


    It was terrifyingly quiet in the Blue Sky Palace, filled with a murderous aura. The fifth hidden spirit knelt on the ground, his body curled up, his hair was in disarray, his head was lowered, his face ashen, his clothes were stained with blood, and he was still holding onto his Green Hidden Sword.


    Gu Xueluo rushed to the Spirit Shadow''s side and asked with concern, "Hidden Spirit, what''s wrong? Why are you so unwell? Can''t you stand up and tell Elder Yin anything?" Her words were extremely clever. On one hand, she saved the hidden spirit from both fire and water. On the other hand, she wanted to make the hidden spirit stand up, but the hidden spirit remained unmoving and remained kneeling on the ground.


    Yin Baoyun''s face was filled with worry as he coldly said, "Ask him yourself. See what good deed he has done!"


    "It''s him. His demonic nature erupted and he killed many disciples of the Immortal World, Devil Realm, Demon Realm and Supreme Profound Capital. He is truly cruel to the extreme." A low, hoarse voice, filled with fear and restlessness, came from the corner of the hall. Gu Xueluo looked over and saw a heavily injured disciple lying on a mat in the corner. The meridians in the disciple''s four limbs were all broken and there were a few wounds on his upper body that were pierced by sword rays.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that all of this was real. He gazed at the disciple for a long time, and then said, "The person you identified was the Sage Su from Taixuan. I''m afraid that you were captivated by his fear, and what you saw was not real."


    The disciple panicked and tried his best to argue, "I''m not the only one who saw it. The survivors from the Demonic World and Immortal World also saw it with their own eyes ¡­" Obviously, this disciple had clearly recounted every single word about the tragedy that had occurred in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. Although his description was very clear, it still left everyone feeling suspicious. No one believed that a hidden spirit could do such a thing.


    Zhao Yu walked up and observed the hidden spirit, analyzing everything that the disciple said. He then said with a frown, "This matter happened so suddenly, how could Junior Brother Hidden Spirit do such a thing for no reason. There must be a conspiracy behind it, as long as someone is sent to investigate carefully, something will definitely be discovered." After she finished speaking, she turned her gaze towards Yin Bao Scrolls, hoping that Yin Bao Scrolls would still be as kind and comforting as they usually were towards disciples.


    Gu Xueluo''s fingers tightly gripped the hidden spirit''s arm, and a soft light flashed in her deep eyes. She looked at him lovingly and softly said, "Hidden Spirit, what''s wrong with you? No matter if what he said is true or false, we still believe you."


    The hall was deathly silent, so quiet that everyone''s auras could be heard. This was a kind of oppressive silence. Everyone was shocked by this fact, as they were able to instantly exterminate the disciples of immortals, immortals, and devils. Furthermore, the Left Holy Envoy of the Immortal Realm Yang Mingfei and the great general of the Devil Realm Dao Sha, this kind of bloody madness was unimaginable. Right now, everyone was worried that the relationship between the Six Realms that they had spent a great deal of effort to maintain, would break down and become enemies with other realms due to this tragedy. Would this become an excuse for the Demon and Demon Realms to start a war? It wouldn''t be long before the demon, demon, and immortal realms arrived at their doorstep to interrogate them. At that time, how to properly protect the safety of the hidden spirits, as well as protect the Supreme Mystery Capital and even the entire human world, were all questions to be solved.


    Although her mind was in a mess, she still maintained a calm and composed expression. She looked around at the crowd and said: "Elder Yin, everyone in the sect, this matter happened too suddenly, we all believe that the hidden spirit is innocent, at least it could not have been intentional, there must be many unspeakable details hidden within. But this time, many people from all walks of life have died. If these people from all walks of life were to come over to punish them, then for the sake of being in the same sect, we would be able to help the Spirit of Concealment to withstand the pressure, and the spirit of Concealment to be fair and clean. " Saying so, he bowed deeply in courtesy. Everyone present was moved.


    Finally, Yin Treasure Scrolls slowly paced back and forth, breaking the suffocating silence. His eyebrows were slightly raised, his eyes were deep, and his expression was filled with determination. He focused on the fifth spirit, walked forward and helped him up. Then, he stroked his beard and solemnly said, "This time, something fishy happened, but now is not the time for us to quibble. The survivors in the primal chaos have all pointed the culprit to the spirit, not to mention those from other realms. "I estimate that the people from the Immortal, Demon, and Demon Realms will soon come to investigate this matter. Right now, the most important thing is to protect the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest''s tragic scene and see if we can find any clues."


    He saw that the fifth hidden spirit was still standing there with a blank look in his eyes. His thoughts were trying his best to find out how the scene at that time happened and what exactly happened to him at that time. Unfortunately, the memories regarding the tragedy at the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest were completely blank. It was as if the memory had been taken away by someone, or as if someone''s mind and mind had been captivated, causing such a tragedy.


    Then, his gaze turned to Li Zongyin, and he urgently said, "Zongyin, bring a group of disciples and rush to the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest in Father Shang''s Altar, take care of the scene of the tragedy, don''t let anyone near!"


    Li Zongyin said, "It''s Master, I can go right now!"


    "Where else can we go?!" Let''s end the matter here! " A burst of sharp and heavy sounds came from the sky above the hall, and immediately after, a group of black clothed people descended with a crashing sound that pierced through the air.


    He had arrived so quickly, and the demons had not come with good intentions. Not only did he not show any good intentions, he even brought killing intent and hatred towards him. Yan Baoguo thought to himself.


    With a face filled with rage, he strode into the hall and shouted, "Ah, it just so happens that everyone is here today. Yin Bao Scroll, look at what your unfilial disciples have done to commit such a heinous crime. I want to see how you explain it this time!" He walked into the hall, with Li Fengxian following behind him.


    Yin Mo Chen hurried to welcome him, and said with a smile: "The Devil Ancestor came from afar, and even the Supreme Mystery did not welcome you from afar, disrespectful! "My apologies!"


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow said sternly, "At a time like this, is there any use for the elder to say such polite words? This time, your Daoist Master Su Wu''s fifth hidden spirit has committed such a heinous crime. My beloved Blade Fiend also lost his life to the sword. How pitiful is it for the Demon and Demon Realms to have so many loyal souls buried in the Bone Burying Bamboo Forest ¡­" His eyes were sparkling and translucent. It seemed that he was really grieving for Ye Xiao.


    With a resolute expression, he slowly said, "Devil Ancestor, please calm your anger. We, the Tai Xuan, are indeed in the wrong for this, but this matter is still very doubtful. I have already sent people to investigate it at the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest."


    Swordruler frowned and replied with a question, "Do we still need to expend a lot of effort to investigate this ironclad truth? The elder is stalling for time. This time, all of your Supreme Profound practitioners must take responsibility, and must give the Demon Demon World an explanation in order to console those loyal souls who have died grievances. "


    Ning An saw that the situation was tense, so he said, "This time, it involves the Immortal, Demon, and Devil Realms, so the Immortal World hasn''t arrived yet. We might as well discuss this after the Immortal World arrives."


    "There''s no need to wait any longer, we''re already here!" A wave of anxious and distant voices drifted over, as Li Jiuhuan led the deities and swiftly descended.


    "Hearing that something big has happened in the Qing Qiu mountain, Elder Yin didn''t say anything, but our Spiritual World still came." Accompanying the ethereal voice was the leader of the Spiritual World, Mu Lengqing, and a large group of people from outside the hall.


    In the blink of an eye, the six realms had arrived. They had an aggressive air about them, as if they wanted to suppress their master.


    The death of Dao Sha had helped him out greatly, allowing him to use Dao Sha and the deaths of all the Demon Apostles to pressure Tai Xuan. Since he could not easily let Tai Xuan Capital go, and wanted to use the dead to deal a heavy blow to Tai Xuan City, he loudly said, "Today, the six realms have gathered together. Shang father, the loyal disciples of Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest Immortal, Demons and Demons have encountered the annihilation of the fifth secret spirit. The truth is very clear, Tai Xuan City must give a fair explanation!"


    Li Jiu Huan slowly walked forward with an expression full of sadness: "The tragedy of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest is already in front of us. Elder Yin, what exactly happened here, can you give everyone an explanation?"


    Yin Bao''s green beard hung down, and his eyes reflected an inviolable majesty. Beneath his tall and strong body was an unyielding toughness, as if he wanted to receive a blow from all sides. This was the demeanor that a Supreme Profound Elder should have. He cupped his fists together and said loudly: "Everyone, this tragedy occurred in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest in Father Shang''s altar. Everyone has designated the perpetrator as the fifth hidden spirit, but I believe that all of you understand that there must be a reason behind it. Can you allow me, the Supreme Mystery, to give you all a satisfactory explanation after finding out the truth? "


    As the only outsider in the hall, the leader of the Spirit Realm, Mu Lengqing, had a more rational understanding of the tragedy in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. She also did not believe that the fifth Hidden Spirit was the murderer, and it also meant that there must be a reason why the Supreme Mystery was placed against the fifth hidden spirit in the crowd. Thus, she turned her gaze towards the fifth hidden spirit in the crowd and said in a clear voice, "This tragedy truly makes one''s heart ache.


    Everyone''s gaze was like sharp blades as they all shot towards the fifth hidden spirit with hatred, viciousness, suspicion, and ridicule. He slowly walked forward from the crowd with a face as heavy as iron. In that vortex of black mist, there was a pair of hands that were locked in combat with my sword ¡­ My soul felt like it was being sucked, and then it felt like I was under a spell... "I can''t remember what I did at all ¡­"


    "Nonsense! What kind of explanation is this? I see that you have nothing to argue about, so you should just use it to confuse us! " Li Fengshu finally spoke, and the moment he opened his mouth, he became overbearing.


    Yin Bao Scroll shot towards Li Fengxian with an angry look, her sharp eyes seemed to hide a sword light, forcing Li Fengxian to be unable to look straight at her, and her aura weakened by quite a bit.

 C39

    39 Ghost Gate Undead, Long Wind''s Soul and Soul are both scattered ¡­


    Inside the hall, everyone was listening to the fifth hidden spirit''s explanation. The atmosphere was heavy and depressing.


    Li Tuohuan glanced at the hidden spirit, and said thoughtfully, "Based on what you said, that strange black fog is very suspicious. Back then, it was possible that your mind was muddled because of the curse, and your mind was manipulated to kill innocent people wrongly."


    The spirit muttered, "I don''t know where that black mist came from, but the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest has never possessed such a bizarre baleful aura. Furthermore, upon entering the baleful aura, my mind suddenly became uncontrollable ¡­"


    Before the spirit could finish her sentence, Mu Xianqing said anxiously, "So you suspect that someone intentionally released this black mist aura. You suspect that there is a mastermind behind this. With your gentle, calm, and simple personality, if there wasn''t someone plotting against you, you wouldn''t have tried to kill anyone, right?" Mu Lengqing''s sudden question revealed the thoughts in her heart, as well as what Yin Bao Scroll was about to say. Yin Baoyun''s eyes were filled with gratitude as he glanced at Mu Xianqing. He didn''t expect her to be the first to step out and help Taixuan.


    Seeing that everyone''s attitude had relaxed, Li Fengxian could not wait to say, "The mastermind behind this, the fact that we were ambushed is already very clear. The lonely souls of the dead that died in the Demon and Demon Realms have yet to be wronged, so the most urgent matter now is to punish the real culprit, to console the spirit of the loyal soul in the heavens!"


    "The real killer? Are you sure that the fifth hidden spirit is the real culprit? "


    "Everyone saw it with their own eyes, how could it be fake?"


    "What about that ball of black mist baleful qi?" There are many doubts here, how can I make the decision just like that! "


    "This tragedy doesn''t even involve the Spiritual World, of course you can make sarcastic remarks."


    "¡­"


    "Alright!" Don''t make any more noise! " Li Tuohuan raised a hand to stop the quarrels of the crowd in time. It seemed like there was some secret behind all this, so it would be better to have the Mysterious Ancient City investigate within a limited time. Wouldn''t it be better if they found out the truth? Therefore, his gaze turned to the sword ruler''s eyebrow, and said solemnly, "Chief ruler eyebrow, since the tragedy has already happened, we do not want to wrongly accuse any innocent people, and we do not want to let any innocent people go. Since everyone has doubts about the tragedy, why not give Taixuan for ten days, and let them investigate it within a time limit, so that they can tell everyone the truth?"


    The ruler''s eyebrow turned, he thought that with today''s situation, if he were to mention punishing Taixuan, he would definitely be strongly opposed by the people. Rather than putting himself on the opposite side, it would be better to comply with the wishes of the majority, even if the time limit was extended by ten days, they would not be able to find anything. His gaze shot straight to Yin Bao Yun, and said in a clear voice: "Then, Sect Leader Li, according to Sect Leader''s wishes, you will have to give a satisfactory explanation to everyone in the Profound Sky Continent ten days from now!"


    Yin Baoyun took advantage of the situation and said decisively, "Many thanks to the leaders of the various realms. Even the Supreme Mystery had spoken and promised to do so. Ten days from now, his soul will definitely perish as well!"


    As everyone left, Mu Xianqing walked in front of Yan Baoyun and said, "Elder Yin, I can only help you until here. I believe that there is a truth behind this. If you need help, I believe that Spirit Master will help!" Yin Bao Yun cupped his fists together in thanks.


    "You''ve already been in the Supreme Profound for more than a month and you''re now free and unfettered. Right now, the Supreme Profound is already a vortex, yet you''re still not coming back with me to the Immortal World?"


    Gu Xueluo was currently sad and depressed about the hidden spirit incident. She had long tossed everything to the back of her mind and resolutely said, "Now that the hidden spirit is in trouble, you want me to go back with you. Do you really have the heart to see an innocent person die a golden death?!"


    Li Dayuan was extremely angry, and said with a wave of his hand: "I don''t care what kind of relationship you have with him, in short ¡­ You better take care of yourself! " With that, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    In such a huge hall, only the disciples of Supreme Profound City remained, and the entire hall was once again deathly silent.


    "Master, we only have ten days, should we hurry to the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest now?!"


    Yin Bao rolled his eyes with a worried expression as he paced back and forth, seemingly considering how he should investigate the matter within the next ten days.


    The Hidden Spirit''s expression was as hard as iron. It bowed and said in a deep voice, "Master, Senior Brothers, it is all the fault of the Hidden Spirit. It brought so much trouble to the Supreme Profound, the Hidden Spirit is willing to shoulder all of the responsibilities and sins."


    Abruptly, Yin Bao Yun who had sunk into deep thought finally opened his mouth. His gaze locked onto Hidden Spirit and said, "Hidden Spirit, we believe that you are innocent, but we need a lot of evidence to prove that this is the most important ten days. From now on, we must work together. The two of you immediately rushed to the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest to meet up with Zong Yin. This time, even if you have to dig up three feet of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, you have to find clues and gather all the relevant evidence. Yu Yi, the two of you will be in charge of investigating the clues related to the journey from the Taixuan capital to the Shang father''s altar. There will definitely be places for you to break through. As for me, I have an even more important mission. "


    Yin Bao Yun''s gaze slowly moved to Gu Xueluo, and with a tone of hesitation and gratitude, he said, "Miss Xueluo, today, even my Supreme Mystery was struck by this tribulation. I didn''t think that you would not abandon me, for this Hidden Spirit kid to have such a close friend is the fortune of his previous life. Just follow the Hidden Spirit and help him investigate the truth in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. "


    She was like a pool of spring water, unable to bear even the slightest ripple. The expression on her flawless white face was firm and resolute, and she lightly made a decision that the two of them would live and die together as she deeply said: "Thank you for your trust in me. No matter what difficulties Taixuan has, I will always be by his side no matter what tribulations the Hidden Spirit encounters."


    The spirit suddenly turned around and wrapped her arms around Gu Xueluo''s shoulders. She whispered, "Xueluo, you ¡­"


    The Supreme Mystery City was open, and two disciples galloped their horses out of the entrance gates as if running in a race against time. That''s right, they were indeed racing against time, tracking down every suspicious place as if it was only a matter of time, because ten days was too short!


    In contrast to Gu Xueluo''s grief and grievance, the Fifth Concealed Spirit''s grievance and injustice, the Immortal World''s Right Saint, Lingran Changfeng, was currently standing in grief and despair in the Mausoleum Palace of the Kunlun Ruins. This mausoleum was a place where immortals were buried in the Immortal World. After Yang Mingfei was attacked and killed, his body was brought back to the mausoleum.


    The mausoleum was extremely cold. Yang Mingfei''s body was coldly lying on the ground, his eyes slightly closed, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. His eyes and teeth no longer existed, and his smile was like a flower that could not return. However, there was nowhere to hide the true feelings. They were just like a young man with a childhood sweetheart, whose heart was filled with grievances and sorrow, floating in the wind.


    Ling Ran and Changfeng no longer had the memories of their previous lives, so they had no way of knowing their previous lives'' Changfeng''s identity and experiences. Now that he was the long and thin wind of the Immortal World, he fell in love with the Yang Mingfei Feather. This left holy envoy from the Immortal World that was made from the feather of Linlang Lin Lianli was as if everything was destined to happen and was once again filled with sorrow.


    Although the Yangming Flying Feather was already immortal and the body was here, where was the Undead?


    Ling Ran''s voice was filled with urgency as she asked Li Jiuhuan, "Your Excellency, Flying Feather has already passed away, but the Undead have yet to be restored. Where exactly is her Undead?"


    "After these individuals from the six realms have died, the Undead would have to enter the gates of hell, and then enter the cycle of reincarnation through the gates of hell. If her Undead were to remain in the gates of hell forever, they would not be able to enter the Land of Death, and they would never have the chance to enter the cycle of reincarnation."


    Lingran and Long Wind anxiously said, "How can I let Fei Yu be a ghost? She wants to enter the afterlife, is there any way to let her Undead enter the afterlife?"


    Li Tuohuan was startled for a moment. Looking at Linglan''s urgent gaze, his heart throbbed, and he muttered to himself: "The only way is to enter the gates of hell as a living person, and recall the Undead from Flying Feather to enter the rear earth. However, the gates of hell are filled with Miasma, so it is extremely dangerous for a living person to enter the gates of hell, causing the body to be separated from the soul. The body will remain in slumber in the Six Realms, while the undead will never be able to return to the Six Realms. This method is too risky, and I won''t allow the Immortal World to try it! " Li Dayuan had already seen through Lingxi''s thoughts and decisively stressed them, as if he wanted to dispel this foolish idea that had just emerged in his mind.


    Ling Ran''s eyes lit up as her face brimmed with joy: "Looks like this is the best way to restore Flying Feather to being a Undead and enter the cycle of reincarnation. Even if there is a sliver of hope, I will try it with everything I have. "The words of Ling Ran were not only a confession to those who had passed away, but also an expression of her attitude to Li.


    Li Jiu Huan turned around and closed her eyes. She thought to herself, yet another young man trapped in love. Why is there so many Exquisite Heart in the Immortal World? His face was gloomy as he said in a low tone: "Do you want me to lose the right holy emissary if you lose the ghost door?" Since Flying Feather was already dead, he could just let her go with the wind. Perhaps, this was a fate long destined for her. And now, you have to shoulder the heavy responsibility of rebuilding power in the Immortal World. I need your help, and in the future, you will have even more responsibilities! Do you understand what I mean? "


    Ling Ran smiled, shook her head slightly, and said coldly: "Sir, Ling Ran, the reason why I have my day here is all thanks to Sir''s meticulous nurturing and even your life. But Your Majesty, my heart has long been the Feather. If her undead cannot be reincarnated, I will never be at peace. Even if I have to use my entire world to exchange for Flying Feather''s reincarnation, I would not hesitate at all, so I hope that your highness can grant my wish. " Finished speaking, he kneeled on the ground and bowed deeply towards Li Jiu Huan. After that, he stood up and turned around to leave, his clothes fluttering in the wind as if he was crying out in grief for this tragic and loyal journey.


    Li Jiu Huan stared blankly at the figure of the Ling Ran''s long Wind Art disappearing, and said sorrowfully: "Could it be that you want to give up the entire Immortal World, and abandon your bright future for the sake of a dead body?"


    "Sir, if I am able to return safely from hell this time, I am willing to shoulder a greater responsibility in the Immortal World!"


    Li Dayuan sorrowfully sighed, "To ask what the emotions of the six realms are, to directly teach them the meaning of life and death!"


    Ling Ran and Chang Feng resolutely and decisively entered into the sect. It was as if they were going to participate in a duel; waves of emotions surged in their hearts.


    In Father Shang''s Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, the fifth hidden spirit, Ning''an, and Gu Xueluo quickly approached. When they were about to enter the forest at the edge of the bamboo forest, Gu Xueluo felt a strange baleful aura. Bamboo waves rippled out, leaves rustled, and branches swayed, causing people to shudder.


    Gu Xueluo said vigilantly, "This bamboo forest is so strange. The murderous aura is so heavy that there''s no bamboo snow at all. Usually it doesn''t seem like this. We should be more careful."


    "You did remind me. I''ve come to the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest a few times, but now I feel something is different. It''s cold and gloomy. Could someone have done something to it?"


    The Hidden Spirit slightly raised its eyebrows and said doubtfully, "Is it because the weather is a little cold today and the snow in the bamboo forest hasn''t melted? That''s why you all feel this way."


    Suddenly, a burst of lively and fresh music came from the bamboo forest. The three of them were shocked. This melody was elegant and graceful, yet it was also extremely refreshing. It was hard to tell what kind of musical instrument they were playing.


    Gu Xueluo said in surprise: "Who is playing the tune? The tune is so strange, is there anyone else in the forest?"


    "What kind of musical instrument is this? The sound is so strange ¡­" Ning Anshi was already attracted by the sound of the melody. "Besides Zong Yin and the rest in the bamboo forest, there''s probably no one else."


    The spirit revealed a happy expression and slightly smiled. It wanted to say something but hesitated. Gu Xueluo and Ning Anshi both looked at the hidden spirit at the same time, flabbergasted. Quietly, he said, "Don''t worry, it''s brother Zhu Jiuyin."


    Gu Xueluo was slightly shocked and said in surprise, "Brother? When did he become your brother? "


    The Spirit Stunned and looked at the two. "This is a long story. I will tell you about it in the future."


    The three of them galloped their horses into the bamboo forest, only to see Zhu Jiuyin, dressed in a black robe, fall from the top of the bamboo forest.


    Without waiting for the three to speak, he stepped forward, his gaze falling upon the hidden spirit. He said anxiously: "Junior Brother Ling, I have heard about the tragedy at the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. I am extremely anxious for you, so I rushed here to lend you a hand."


    "Thank you, brother, for worrying about me. Hidden Spirits have caused so much trouble that they have to work so hard for me."


    Gu Xueluo sized up Zhu Jiuyin and said with a face, "Looks like Palace Head Zhu is a worried person. May I ask if you played that melody?"


    Candle Jiu Yin bowed, revealed a smile, and apologized, "Your highness is lacking in manners. That foul voice was played by Nine Yin using bamboo leaves. Please forgive me for disturbing Your highness."


    Gu Xueluo said in surprise, "Oh, I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world who can make such a beautiful melody with ordinary bamboo leaves. You''re worthy of being the Demon Lord, I''m impressed!" Gu Xueluo returned the greeting with clasped hands.


    "Just a few days ago, Jiu Yin was feeling unwell and had been resting in the palace. He did not expect that such a huge incident happened in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest and that he was here today to share the pressure on Brother Ling. Let''s hurry up and go," Zhu Jiuyin said with a smile.


    The Ghost sect was an existence that was different from the other six realms. Together with the Great Sea and the Earth, it was also known as the "land of evil." At this moment, Ling Ran and Long Feng had been standing at the edge of the ghost door for a while, his face ashen, his expression wooden. In order to recall Yang Mingfei''s undead soul from the ghost door, he had to risk it all.


    With a leap, he quickly surrounded the evil aura and jumped into the ghost door.


    Suddenly, he felt cold, damp, and suffocated. The wandering souls in his blurry vision slowly walked past. In a trance, his blurry eyes saw the departed souls of Flying Feather. She was still as beautiful as a flower, and he didn''t know what to do as he stood there fearfully. Ling Ran''s heart burned with anxiety, but her steps were too heavy to move away from. She could only see that Fei Yu''s soul was becoming more and more blurry, and her expression was becoming more and more horrified ¡­


    Suddenly, Ling Ran and Long Wind felt a heart-wrenching pain, the evil aura had already invaded his body, "Ah ¡­" Ah ¡­ "No ¡­" A heart-wrenching roar. His body had fallen and the dead were out of his body. He tested himself by risking his own life, but in the end, he still could not escape the danger of his body and soul being separated.


    However, at the last moment, Lingran called back Flying Feather''s Undead. He used his soul to exchange for Flying Feather''s Undead to enter the cycle of reincarnation, while he himself was trapped in an irrecoverable situation.


    From then on, he would forever be in the gates of hell, unable to wake up, and the Undead would have to endure the torment.

 C40

    The sky was still snowy, and the first rays of the morning sun illuminated the slumbering Green Hill. The clear morning mist was fragrant, and it was a brand-new day. Yes, another day, only nine days left. Time flowed between his fingers like a stream. Quietly, silently, quickly, but at the same time, it was seeping through his skin.


    Hundred miles of bamboo forest, the most beautiful and tranquil scenery of the QIng Qiu Mountains, the people of QIng Qiu Mountain who grew up there left behind beautiful memories. It was the first time that he had wandered the bamboo forest with Gu Xueluo. It was also the first time that he had discussed the Six Realms with Zhu Jiuyin and talked about their heroic looks. It was also the first time that he had forged a relationship with Zhu Jiuyin. Of course, the darkest and saddest moment of his life had also happened here. That snowy and peaceful afternoon, that strange and dark mass of fiendish black fog, that short moment where the devil in his heart had suddenly appeared, and those ghosts that had died tragically under his sharp sword, had all become memories that he would never be able to erase in his life.


    But now, it was imperative to find clues.


    The scene of the tragedy was a mess. Other than Yang Mingfei and Dao Sha''s corpses being brought back, the bodies of Taixuan''s disciples, devil disciples, demons, and immortals were lying all over the ground. There were bloodstains on the ground, and thick bamboo shoots could be seen everywhere. Some of the bamboos even had clear sword gleams left on their bodies, and the bamboo leaves that had been chopped down by the swords fell to the ground. The sharp sword gleams did not even miss the bamboo leaves that fell.


    Ning Xuemo, Gu Xueluo, and Zhu Jiuyin carefully examined the scene. Every one of the corpses were fatal. Some pierced through the chest, some pierced the throat, some hit the middle of the eyebrows. They did not leave any chance for retaliation. There were countless broken swords on the ground, and the sharp edges of the sword were obvious. Only the Hidden Azure Sword could slash out such a sharp sword light.


    "This is not Junior Brother Concealed Spirit''s method." Ning Anshi sized up the scene, shaking his head repeatedly with a look of surprise on his face. "One strike for one to kill, his moves are brutal, Taixuan''s sword art has never been so sinister and ruthless."


    Zhu Jiuyin turned his head, listening to the analysis of the period of peace. He rubbed his nose with the fan in his hand, seemed to be deep in thought, and then said, "That''s right, Taixuan''s sword arts have always focused on opening and closing, the atmosphere. Furthermore, although the Hidden Spirit Azure Concealment Sword is advanced, it has not reached the point of perfection. "So, I suspect that the murderer is someone else."


    Gu Xueluo did not care about the analysis of the Nine Yin Whip, but was surprised at his familiarity with the Hidden Spirit Sword Technique. She said in surprise: "Young Master You''s analysis is correct, I didn''t think that you would have such a thorough understanding of the Hidden Spirit Sword Technique''s realm and moves, it makes us who have always been by your side feel ashamed."


    He was still able to maintain his calm as he apologized, "Haha, as a human being, I believe that in terms of martial arts attainments and body tempering, I am slightly stronger than an ordinary person. Anyone who uses a few moves or slashes in front of me will be able to guess that their martial arts cultivation is about seventy to eighty percent, and their skills are insignificant."


    Gu Xueluo laughed heartily. "Young master is being modest. How could such a gifted martial art be an insignificant skill? We are greatly encouraged to have someone as meticulous as you here today."


    At this time, the fifth Hidden Spirit was squatting on the ground, frowning as it stared at the bottom of a green bamboo. A clear black mark was left on the body of the bamboo. The mark was long and sharp, like a dark ray of light in the daytime. It was clearly visible. However, such a dark seal was actually hidden at the bottom of a bamboo. If it wasn''t for his sharp eyes and his body entering the bamboo, no matter how much effort he put in, it would still be useless.


    Everyone gathered around and looked at the black mark, their eyes staring at it. Ning Xuemo remembered the strange black fog baleful qi mentioned by the hidden spirit, and asked, "Why are there suddenly black seals on this green bamboo, Junior Brother, do you think the black fog baleful qi is similar to the black seal?"


    He murmured, "This is exactly what I want to suspect. This strange black seal is no different from the black fog. I imagine that during the fierce battle surrounded by the black fog, the hundred sword beams that I shot out would strike the black fog and seal it here."


    Gu Xueluo''s eyes were completely bright and her face was full of surprise. She joyfully said, "This is truly a gift from the heavens. We''ve finally found it. This green bamboo is the evidence, we must carefully guard it."


    Ning An''s face turned cold as he stammered, "It''s still too early to say if it''s evidence. We don''t know what this Dark Seal is yet, so why don''t we report it to Master?" As soon as he finished speaking, a green light was released from the sword. With a crackling sound, the Heaven Shocking Emerald Bamboo was cut off from the bottom of the green light and the bamboo was carefully put into the cloth bag he was carrying.


    Having discovered the small clue of the bamboo festival, Gu Xueluo''s confidence was boosted greatly. She said, "Let''s go. If we go further in, we might discover something new."


    The capital of the Spiritual World ¡ª Ling Chuan, it was peaceful and tranquil. Within the Spirit Palace, as the lord of a realm, Mu Lengqing actually felt uneasy. The tragic case of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest in the mortal world kept appearing in her mind, causing numerous loyal souls to die tragically. The murderer was actually the fifth Hidden Spirit.


    "Ever since returning from Taixuan yesterday, Master''s mind has been in turmoil. Are you still worrying about the tragedy at the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest?" He didn''t know when, but the Moon Spirit Child, Wang Qingchuan, was already standing behind him. He said with a glowing face, "We have been working together with the Supreme Mystery. Now that the Supreme Mystery has met with such a calamity, should we lend a helping hand?"


    Mu Xianqing turned around and said calmly, "I''ve been thinking about the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest case. I don''t think it''s as simple as hiding one''s spirit and it might be a conspiracy."


    Wang Qingchuan understood after hearing Mu Sangqing''s tone. He said, "Yes, I don''t believe that the fifth Hidden Spirit is the culprit. Although this man is usually aloof and arrogant, but his heart is simple and honest.


    Mu Lengqing''s eyes narrowed. "That''s why there''s such a conspiracy. The mastermind is able to manipulate the fifth hidden spirit to reach the heavens. His goal shouldn''t be as simple as just creating a tragedy."


    Wang Qingchuan said, "Then what should we do now?" After asking this question, she was also prepared to go to the Qing Qiu Mountains.


    Mu Sangqing said in a serious tone, "It''s hard to do even with the Xuan Qi, we can''t just stand by and watch. Moreover, if we don''t stop this conspiracy, it will eventually affect the Spirit World." Qing Chuan, you are meticulous and meticulous. Immediately bring some people to the Qing Qiu mountain and help Elder Yin out. "


    With one hand on his chest, Wang Qingchuan kneeled on the ground and said, "Qingchuan, take my orders!" Even in the most urgent of moments, she would not neglect the authority and edict that was unique to the Spiritual World.


    Mu Lengqing instructed again, "Remember, we are going to help. We need to pay attention to everything and not get involved in any conflicts of interest."


    Wang Qingchuan led his men and galloped away. Everyone was dressed in fresh clothes, and their horses looked like dragons. This was a white horse that was a specialty of the Spirit World. Because it only ate Spirit Rivers and Spirit Grasses, its fierce and robust body was light and agile. It could travel thousands of miles a day without stopping.


    A few hours later, Wang Qingchuan was on his way to Taixuan. Everyone rode on their horses, and dust and dirt flew on the road. At a long fork in the road, the white horses galloped, and they couldn''t avoid it in time, knocking Black Donkey and his donkey out of the road.


    Suddenly, something happened. The donkey rider screamed "Ai, ai" and almost fell off the donkey.


    Wang Qingchuan quickly stopped his horse and looked back. He saw a man and a woman swaying from side to side on the donkey, and they almost fell down. He could not help but want to laugh.


    The man in the yellow shirt shouted, "Hey, how can you ride like this? Even if you''re in a hurry, you can''t run around on the dock. It''s so dangerous. Luckily, I reacted fast. Otherwise, can you afford to hit this donkey?"


    Wang Qingchuan thought to himself, this person is very talkative, we can''t mess around here. He said, "I''m sorry, we are indeed in a hurry to get to Taixuan, please forgive us if we offend you." Saying that, he spurred his horse forward.


    Upon hearing about Taixuan, the yellow robed man''s eyes lit up, and he said quietly: "Luckily you met me today, you know, you took the wrong path! "Well, we should follow the road to Taixuan." With that, he pointed to the other side of the road.


    The woman also blurted out, "That''s right, this forked path leads to Father Shang''s Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest."


    Wang Qingchuan was suspicious. He was so focused on Shi Yan that he didn''t know if he should believe it or not.


    The yellow robed man also looked at everyone for a moment before looking at Qing Chuan with his bright eyes and white teeth. He laughed in surprise, "Oh, looking at your attire, if I''m not mistaken, you should be people from the Spiritual Realm. You should be the legendary Spiritual Realm''s spiritual son Wang Qing Chuan!"


    Wang Qingchuan was shocked and he shouted, "Who are you? How do you know our identities?"


    "I guessed it!" The yellow-robed man''s face was filled with disdain. He lazily stretched his waist and said, "If we rush over now, I''m afraid none of you will see us again!"


    Wang Qingchuan said angrily, "Who the hell are you?!" As he finished speaking, he drew his sword, and the rest of the participants also drew their swords as they glared at him.


    The yellow robed man pretended to be afraid and said, "Ah, good, good. If you have something to say, don''t pull out the sword at any time. Be careful or your sword will break!" As he said this, he pointed to one of the sword pullers. Just as he finished his sentence, the sword in his hand shattered into two pieces.


    Everyone was shocked and wanted to get down from their horses. The yellow-robed man begged for mercy and said loudly, "You must be joking. I am the travelling adventurer, Shen Yaoyang. This is Yu Yin, my friend."


    Wang Qingchuan said, "Oh, could it be that you''re the one who took the initiative to kill the beasts in the Great Sea, Young Hero Shen Jingyang? I apologize for my rudeness."


    Shen Jingyang smiled and said, "Seems like I''ve guessed correctly. Lady Qing Chuan, the news of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest tragedy has already spread. I presume that you''ve also come today for this matter." However, Elder Yin and a few other Spiritual Masters have already left the capital and have gone to various places to look for clues. "If we are to trust the Shooting Sun, it would be better if we all go to the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest together. They are all there."


    Wang Qingchuan was a little suspicious and asked, "How do you know about the movements in Taixuan''s capital?"


    Shen Jingyang smiled coyly and said, "I guessed it!"


    Wang Qingchuan thought, after meeting Yin Bao Scrolls in Taixuan, he would also have to leave the capital. He thought, "After meeting Yin Bao Scrolls in Taixuan, he would also have to leave the capital.


    Shen Jingyang''s face relaxed. His eyes shifted and he said, "Ai, wait a moment. My black donkey was scared by your big horses just now. It can''t run anymore. How about ¡­"


    Upon hearing him mention the donkey, Wang Qingchuan could not help but laugh. "It''s alright, I''ll lend you two white horses for now!"


    The group of people headed straight for the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest.


    The fifth Hidden Spirit, Gu Xueluo, Zhu Jiuyin, and Ning An had already led the group to the depths of the bamboo forest. As he walked deeper in, the baleful aura grew denser, as if it wanted to devour him.


    At this time, facing the dark and tranquil dense forest, the hidden spirits would occasionally raise their heads and look up at the sky. Gu Xueluo said, "There''s no need to look. The bamboo leaves are dense here, so it''s hard for sunlight to penetrate in."


    With a solemn expression, the Hidden Spirit said softly, "I''m not looking at the sunlight. I keep feeling that the figure above the forest is flashing!"


    Upon hearing his words, Gu Xueluo, Zhu Jiuyin, and Ning Anshi all simultaneously looked up into the sky, and then said in unison, "We didn''t see anything."


    "Suddenly, a strong, chilly wind blew from the indistinct depths of the dense forest." "Not good!" He remembered that before the black mist of infernal energy attacked, there was also a cold wind blowing by. The hidden spirit only felt a burst of "sou sou" above his head, as it suddenly raised its head to look at the bamboo shadows that covered the sky. He couldn''t help but extend his hand to hold Gu Xueluo tightly as he surveyed his surroundings, waiting for the danger that was about to appear.


    Zhu Jiuyin and Ning An stage cultivators were also shocked. A trace of a faint, strange expression flashed across Zhu Jiuyin''s pale face.


    All of a sudden, behind the fifth spirit, the sound of a ghost''s howl rang out and entered his ears. The spirit turned pale with fright as it immediately turned around. Not far behind him, in the dark forest, a blurry shadow flashed and rushed at high speed.


    The hidden spirit''s body shook, and in a flash, the illusion appeared in front of him. A black streak of light came piercing forward with the sound of space being torn apart. Gu Xueluo was pushed to the side when the spirit activated its power.


    The shadow spirit turned to the side and a black light leaked out. When he looked closely at the shadow, he saw that it looked like a black ghost or ghost. It was impossible to see its face clearly from its ghostly eyes.


    At this time, the pale faced Zhu Jiuyin bent down and coughed incessantly, as if this ghost spirit had brought about a great fear.


    The undead that had previously pounced on nothing suddenly turned around. The fifth hidden spirit could vaguely see the pain on that somewhat unfamiliar face. However, that pain only lasted for an instant before it turned cold and cruel.


    The mournful wail of a ghost pierced through the air as the undead pounced over once again. The fifth Hidden Spirit Sword came in contact with the undead''s sword radiance before slashing out with its palm, using its deathblow to capture the undead shadow.


    Ning Xiaoluo and Gu Xueluo recovered from their shock and wanted to step forward to help, but they were pressured by a strong killing intent, as if they had no strength to fight back.


    Zhu Jiuyin continued to cough, staring straight at the ghost and undead, his eyes shooting out vicious rays of light.


    Ahh!" It seemed as if the ghost that had been fighting the specters was suddenly being controlled by someone. "Ahh!" A scream.


    The sound was strange and loud, as if something had been torn apart.


    The dense forest was even darker, and the faint sunlight was gradually disappearing too.


    Without waiting for the hidden spirit to make another move, the undead flew into the air in shock. Panic swept past him, and in a flash, he disappeared. His speed was so fast that it was shocking.


    In the eerie and desolate jungle, there was a faint, long howl. Even the water lake outside the jungle seemed to be gradually surging.

 C41

    Forty-one Zhuo Shui Lake, hidden and mysterious.


    The ghost and undead had already disappeared without a trace. Everyone was terrified, and Candle Jiu Yin''s violent cough also gradually stopped.


    "After going through the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest so many times, I still haven''t found any ghosts or undeads. Could it be that he''s been hiding here all this time?"


    The fifth Hidden Spirit seemed as if it had not recovered from the short battle. It stared blankly ahead and muttered, "I seem to have seen this undead somewhere, both familiar and unfamiliar with him. Also, his movement technique, although strange, it has its methods. "A few days ago, a black shadow within that black mist and baleful qi fought fiercely with me. It seems to be somewhat similar to him ¡­"


    Gu Xueluo said, "Really? This Undead is extremely important, even more so than this Dark Bamboo Festival just now. Unfortunately, he escaped towards the drool lake."


    Zhu Jiuyin coughed again, his face turning even paler. The spirit walked forward and gently held onto Zhu Jiuyin''s arm, gazing at him with concern, "Elder brother, what''s wrong with you? Your complexion isn''t good, and your body is so weak."


    Zhu Jiuyin wiped away the sweat on his forehead and softly said, "My physique is already extremely cold. I had the chills a few days ago, and because I ate a lot of cold food, my body became so cold that I became unwell."


    The Hidden Spirit was slightly shocked and asked in surprise, "What? "So brother has been sick for a long time. How could he have dragged his body here? It''s all my fault that I couldn''t see it. Hurry back to the Netherworld Kingdom to rest."


    When Ning An saw this, he suggested, "I think we should not waste any time. Since the Nine Yin Palace Master is sick, let''s hurry back. We should also hurry back to the capital and present the bamboo festival to Master."


    Hidden spirit said, "Senior Brother, let''s split up. "First, you have to report this to Master. I want to go to Lake of Zhuo, where the Undead escaped in the direction of Lake of Zhuo, perhaps we can find some clues there."


    Thus, the four of them said their goodbyes.


    A moment later, Hidden Spirit and Gu Xueluo flew past the sea of bamboo and arrived at the edge of Zhuo Shui lake in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest.


    Zhuo Shui Lake, Qing Qiu Mountain''s mysterious lake. The surface of the lake was blue and sparkling, with lush greenery along the banks of the lake. This was also where the Raccoon Clothing Workshop was used to wash clothes all year round. The fifth hidden spirit before the age of six was no stranger to this place. It would often come here with Ruan Niang to wash clothes. The Zhuo Water Lake was rich in natural resources and nourished the people who came and went of the Qing Qiu Mountain. The Zhuo Water Shrimp in the lake was one of the best dishes in the restaurant of Jade Wall City, and it was being eaten by many. Even the tea brewed in the teahouse of Jade Wall City had used the Zhuo Water Shrimp.


    At this moment, a gentle breeze blew across the surface of the lake. The seagulls gently fluttered about, causing ripples to form on the surface. It was a peaceful and harmonious scene. The two of them stood at the edge of the lake and gazed into the distance. Their eyes were filled with blue, as if all the vexation around them had vanished like smoke in thin air. The emptiness of heaven and earth was only for them to enjoy. Looking at such a pure and beautiful scene, Gu Xueluo was already enchanted by it. She lightly leaned her head on the hidden spirit''s shoulder, enjoying the short moment of the rare ethereal beauty.


    As the hidden spirit looked at the calm lake water in front of him, he couldn''t help but think back to the years when he was younger by the lake''s edge. He thought back to today, when he was already three disciples of Supreme Profound City. So it turned out that the passage of time that passed had already unconsciously moved so far away. Falling Flower Garden in the leisurely courtyard was even more harmful to his mind, so he might as well take pity on the person in front of him. He slightly closed his eyes, recalling the past years and couldn''t help but tightly hold Gu Xueluo''s hand, as if he would never be able to find her again once he let go.


    The two of them snuggled together just like that.


    The thin layer of snow on the lakeside was crystal clear and flawless, illuminating the beautiful woman''s smiling face like a flower.


    The gulls fly in pairs, occasionally chirping merrily, as if singing solo for her lover.


    The only thing left in the world was the Vast Expanse. The Heavens were high and the Earth was light. It was a testament to the lightness of time.


    The ghost stared blankly at the lakeside, where a mottled stone tablet had been buried by the weeds. The exposed part of the stone tablet seemed to have rusted characters. Yin Ling felt a little strange. Why would there be a stone tablet at Zhuo Shui lake that was rarely seen? What exactly was written on the stone tablet?


    The Hidden Spirit walked in front of the stone monument and pushed open the messy grass. Surprisingly, he saw that the stone monument had the words:


    "Father Shang''s south side, at the edge of the jade wall, the Soaring Dragon rises the phoenix and condenses the mountain purple!"


    The two of them looked at this line of words in astonishment. They then recited in their hearts, "In the south of the Shang father, on the shore of the jade wall, the Soaring Dragon rises the phoenix, and the Light Mountain condenses purple." Hidden spirits thought, this south of Shang father, jade wall of shore should be Zhuo Shui lake, because the direction of Zhuo Shui lake is at the south of Shang father rock, outside Jade wall city, but this "Soaring Flood Dragon rises the phoenix, congealed the mountain purple" what meaning is?


    While he was lost in thought, he suddenly heard a low and deep voice sing from the lakeside, "Since you are on your own, you must be depressed. If I don''t see you, those who come will catch up. We have yet to get lost, but today is not the case ¡­" The voice was bold, casual, rough, and clear, like the singing of a country man, or the chanting of a monk. The sound was penetrating. The yellow grass by the lakeside had been destroyed. As the song went on, the leaves danced in the air and broke at the waist. The lakeside rippled as waves churned, as if it was trying to stir up turbulent waves in the entire Lake of Zhuo.


    It was an old man dressed in grey clothing. His hair and beard were all white, and his gait was steady. He had the air of a transcendent being. It was impossible to tell that he was an old man.


    The hermit spirit glanced at Gu Xueluo and muttered, "Xueluo, to be able to freely release and release this kind of singing skill, you must not be an ordinary person. I still remember the song of Candle Jiu Yin using the leaves as the flute. That sound is ethereal, nimble, formless, and often comes to an end after the song. I also have the privilege of hearing Mister Dugu''s zither music, which is extremely clear, yet seemingly ordinary zither music can penetrate more than ten miles away.


    Gu Xueluo felt it slightly, and softly said, "That''s right, this gray-clothed old man really does look like he''s not simple at all."


    As he spoke, the old man dressed in grey continued, "In the south of Father Shang, at the edge of the jade wall, a dragon rises with a phoenix and a bright purple mountain. "I have a guest, and he is blowing on the drum ¡­" Surprised, both of them looked at each other in dismay. The grey-clothed old man actually began to sing, "The south of the Shang father, on the shore of the jade wall, a dragon rises to the Phoenix, and a mountain shines with purple." The grey-clothed old man actually began to sing, "The south of the Shang father, on the shore of the jade wall, a dragon rises to the Phoenix.


    The hidden spirit and Gu Xueluo flashed past, and stopped a few meters away from the grey-clothed old man. The gray-clothed old man was walking and singing with great interest when he suddenly saw a pair of men and women blocking his path. The singing abruptly stopped, leaving only a stunned face full of an innocent expression.


    After sizing him up, the grey-clothed old man suddenly burst into laughter. He said in an astute voice, "So it''s the fifth hidden spirit of the exalted Taishang Sect and the unfettered Heavenly Immortal Gu Xueluo. Truly a young man unrestrained and valiant ¡­"


    The casual words of the grey-clothed old man caused the hidden spirit and Xue Luo to be shocked for a long time. They didn''t expect that with just this casual look, the grey-clothed old man would know the identity of the two. Hidden Spirit bowed politely and said apologetically, "Senior is indeed ingenious. With just a glance, you know the true identities of Xue Luo and I. May I ask who Senior is?"


    The old man laughed again as he stroked his white beard and said in a clear voice: "I have long forgotten my name. If you don''t mind, you can call me the Wine Master!"


    Gu Xueluo thought to herself, this gray-clothed old man was so agile, so open-minded and free. He must be someone who had seen all the conflicts and conflicts in the world, or else how could he recognize them the first time they met. As he thought of this, he smiled and said, "Senior is really funny, it''s easy to remember the name ''Old Liquor Lord''. "The Qing Qiu Mountains are huge. May I ask where you came from and where you are going?"


    The gray-clothed old man glanced at the two, his thick eyebrows moved, his face was clear and calm, and he suddenly said, "Miss Xueluo has put it well, in the mountain of Qing Qiu, I use the sky as my bed, love lies on the land as my bed, and there is no place for me to come or go, I only rely on the word of music."


    Hidden Spirit laughed: "Senior is indeed an expert from beyond this world. His elegance and open-mindedness far surpasses us commoners. Just now, when she was listening to senior''s casual singing, she mentioned ''South of the Shang father, on the shore of the jade wall, a dragon rises to the Phoenix, and a mountain of purple''. It just so happens to be the same as the contents of the stone tablets carved on the lakeside.


    The grey-clothed old man focused on the hidden spirit for a moment, his eyes were gloomy, as if he had thousands of words he said, "Young Hero Gu Ling is indeed intelligent, easily noticing this bit of secret in Zhuo Shui Lake. Since today was the day that we met the two handsome youths, then I shall tell you the secret of this Zenith Lake. "


    The hidden spirit and Xue Luo were surprised. They listened attentively.


    As if he was reminiscing of old times, he stroked his white beard and muttered to himself, "The location of Zhuo Shui Lake in the Qing Qiu mountain is south of Shang Father, at the edge of the jade wall. As for the soaring phoenix of the Soaring Flood Dragon and the condensing light mountain purple aura, it was because nineteen years ago in the late spring, a bizarre phenomenon of a white rainbow appearing in the sky. That brilliant and magnificent pillar of light fell into the water lake from the sky, for the Soaring Flood Dragon rising up the phoenix and the condensing light mountain purple. At that time, a woman, the Jiang Clan, happened to encounter this place. Her abdomen was in unbearable pain, but after birth, her whole body was burning hot, and she was on the verge of death. When Dugu Jiu passed by this place, he gifted her with a carrying talisman ¡ª a square piece of unpolished jade ¡ª which he placed on her womb to lower her temperature. From then on, this square piece of jade was always with him, only for the sake of dispelling the heat. After many years, the warmth of the jade became even more prominent, and the child''s body went from hot to cold.


    Listening to the old man''s story, Gu Xueluo was a bit confused, but she saw disbelief surface on the hidden spirit''s face.


    Gu Xueluo said doubtfully, "This White Rainbow Piercing Sun''s mysterious phenomenon has added a deep layer of mystery to Zhuo Shui Lake. However, we''re not in the mood to listen to Senior''s irrelevant anecdotes, because we ¡­"


    Her words were interrupted by the gray-clothed elder, and she asked anxiously: "It doesn''t matter? To hidden spirits, this is definitely not insignificant, right? " With that, he looked at the hidden spirit with a torch-like gaze, as if he was waiting for the hidden spirit''s answer.


    At this moment, the hidden spirit''s eyes were gloomy, deathly pale, and his expression was bleak. At this moment, the hidden spirit''s eyes were gloomy, deathly pale like a painting, and his expression was desolate.


    The lakeside was quiet, with occasional movements in the wind and grass, but it could not disturb the quiet atmosphere. After a moment, the corners of Hidden Spirit''s mouth twitched, he stared at the grey-clothed old man, and said coldly: "Looks like Senior knows a lot about the Zhuo Shui Lake, did you want to say that the youth with the coldest aura in his body is the fifth Hidden Spirit? How much more do you know about the background of the Hidden Spirit?


    Gu Xueluo''s eyes were wide open as she let out an "Ah!". Her face was filled with surprise and suspicion as her gaze drifted between the hidden spirit and the gray-clothed old man.


    The grey-clothed old man laughed and said, "Young Hero, I know nothing about your past. All of this came from Dugu Jiu Yi. The square, unpolished jade that he gave you back then was given to you by me. Young Hero Gui Ling, although your fate is to meet the White Rainbow Piercing Sun, your talent is outstanding. After going through such hardships, you finally succeeded, and your perseverance is truly admirable. " The grey-clothed old man''s tone was sonorous as he cupped his fists.


    The hidden spirit was not moved in the slightest, only, it suddenly thought of Dugu Jiuyi. It turned out that Dugu Jiuyi had done it for its own sake, and said sorrowfully, "It''s just that this tribulation is far more difficult than before, and all the hidden spirits are willing to bear the blame themselves. Senior, do you have a way to break it?"


    Gu Xueluo''s eyes were misty with tears as she blankly stared at the hidden spirit. She never would have thought that this young man who was so bright and elegant, the one she had dreamt of all these days, would experience so many setbacks and tribulations, or was it something that made people feel more hopeless and helpless than these shocks? Thinking up to here, Gu Xueluo said sorrowfully, "Hidden Spirit, is all of this true? Why haven''t I heard you say it before ¡­" The hidden spirit remained silent, but a resolute, patient, and resolute expression flashed across its face.


    "There are many things that he doesn''t even know about the background of the hidden spirit, how can he tell you?" The grey-clothed old man helplessly shook his head and turned to look at the hidden spirit. Young Heroic Spirit, in this old man''s opinion, this calamity in front of you is something that your fate requires you to experience. I hope you can remember that every time you experience a tribulation, your will will becomes stronger. "


    The Hidden Spirit said in surprise: "Does Senior mean that all of the Supreme Mystery must admit their mistakes and receive punishment, and wait for all kinds of people to denounce and punish them?"


    The affairs of the six realms naturally have their own public opinion and the cycle of reincarnation. Your world calamity is not over yet, and after experiencing this calamity, your life will be more complete, and your realm will be even higher. "


    "Senior already knows my background, so why not tell me? Tell me where my parents are now, and tell me how they managed to enter Supreme Profound Capital?"


    "Haha, so even the hidden spirit young master is not immune to this. No one knows this better than your Master. Young hero, you are a young man of noble character, a rare talent in this generation of Taixuan, I hope you will maintain your character as always, unaffected by external affairs, unaffected by worldly affairs, undisturbed by relationships, and achieve great things. "The gray-clothed old man smiled and turned to Gu Xueluo," Lady Xueluo, to be able to put down the dignity of the Immortal World and enter the mortal world to experience the hardships of the mortal world really makes everyone sweat from shame.


    Old man said: "Alright, I''ve said what I needed to say. We will meet today and have a good chat. Let''s part ways here." As he spoke, the silhouette flew off into the distance and disappeared without a trace. The only reply he got was, "Since you are on your own, you must be sad. If you don''t see me now, you can follow me. I haven''t lost my way, but today is not the same ¡­" The high voice.

 C42

    In the end, I have to admit that I''m not the only one with a clear understanding of the meaning of the word.


    Inside the demonic realm''s Mu Tian''s cold and gloomy cold palace, there were traces of life mixed within the clear, cold grievances. Occasionally, a few words would be said amidst the silence.


    Candle Jiuyin sat in a corner of the palace courtyard. The warm sun covered his body in a layer of pale golden light, and his entire person''s cold aura became softer under the sunlight. His face was no longer as pale as it had been a few days ago, slightly tinged with a tinge of blood. His weak body was much better than it had been a few days ago.


    For the past few days, she had been collecting snow and grass in the Qing Qiu mountain, which had provided her with excellent raw materials to sew the embroidered demon robe. When summer came, she would gather the most beautiful clouds and dew in the middle of the summer, and she would sew a peerless embroidered demon robe. One had to know that only the fresh air of the beginning of Xue Ji and Xia Feiyun Dew could weave a real magic robe. Only a suave and elegant person was worthy of having an embroidered magic robe. Jin Si''s face revealed a look of joy. If his master could wear the embroidered demon robe that he had personally sewn, with his tall stature and magnificent stature, in addition to his master''s aloof and proud temperament, then he would definitely be extremely beautiful. At this time, a trace of uneasiness flashed through Xin Xin''s mind. The master had been depressed all this time, with a weak aura. It was as if he was suffering from a severe illness and was at the beginning of his illness.


    Xin Jin couldn''t help but to step forward and carefully ask, "Master, in the past few days, your body has been weak and your face is pale. Is it because you''re feeling uncomfortable?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just had the chills a little bit, that''s all. So, how do you think I look today? Isn''t it much better than a few days ago?"


    Xin Jin focused on Candle Jiuyin and said, "En, that''s right. Master is looking very good today. Could it be that there''s something good going on?"


    When Candle Jiu Yin realized that his complexion had improved, he was actually somewhat excited. He said happily, "How could there be any happy events in this Nether Cold Palace? Isn''t it just an ordinary and simple day after day?"


    "Oh, is this true? Could it be that the days of the Dark Cold Palace are so hard to bear that I thought your days would be smooth sailing?" The ruler shaped brows walked in without a servant accompanying him, without any warning from the imperial palace. He strode forward with his hands behind his back, his gaze sweeping across the pavilions of the palace, "What an elegant garden, the verandah is back, the grass is swaying, and Jiuyin, you still possess such elegance?"


    Upon hearing that it was the voice of a sword, Zhu Jiuyin and Xin Jin hurriedly stood up and rushed to the front of the corridor. They bowed and said in a clear voice, "I didn''t know that the Devil Ancestor would be so bold." Candle Jiu Yin was secretly alarmed. The Devil Ancestor rarely came to the Netherworld Kingdom, so he must have something to discuss today.


    "The setting up of the scenery in this palace should also require quite some effort. If one is not meticulous, it is likely that one would not be able to design these random scenes." He did not look at the two, but continued to stay in the palace. His thick eyebrows were raised as he slowly shifted his gaze to the two, looking at Candle Jiu Yin who was bowing, "Jiu Yin, am I right?"


    "Devil Ancestor, why have you suddenly come to the Netherworld Kingdom?" Zhu Jiuyin thought that the devil ancestor had always had his own way of doing things, and now that he had something to say, his own palace was always quiet and peaceful, and he didn''t have any secrets, so he wouldn''t be able to find any problems with him. But he was still a bit afraid, and said with a tremble, "Devil Ancestor, why have you suddenly come to the Netherworld Palace?" At the end of his words, he lowered his voice so that only he could hear what was being said.


    "I haven''t been here in a while. I have nothing better to do, so I came over to take a look. What? Are you not welcome?" The sword ruler frowned for a while, then laughed sinisterly, full of dark and gloomy doubts, "I saw that your mental state has been weakened in the past few days, and that you are physically weak, what''s wrong with you?"


    However, he was barely able to calm his tone down as he quickly calmed his tone and forced himself to act like an ordinary person: "How can I not welcome you? Thank you for your concern, Demon Ancestor. In recent days, the weather has suddenly turned cold, the nine yin have occasionally felt cold, my body has gotten sick, and I am weak."


    Oh, so that''s the case. I didn''t expect you to catch a cold with such a strong body," said the man with the sword, and with a stern face and a wave of his arm, he continued, "You can leave. I need to talk to Jiuyin alone." Although his words were short, his voice was deep and had a sense of majesty. It was like an extremely thin needle, piercing a person to the point that their entire body turned pale.


    The sudden arrival of the Devil Ancestor of the Nine Heavens Demons caused her, who was a servant girl from the Netherworld Kingdom, to panic. She did not know what would happen next, and could only pray silently that there would be no bad news.


    With a stern expression, he said in a stern voice: "Jiu Yin, I can see that you''ve been unsettled these past few days, just what have you been doing?"


    Candle Jiu Yin had already anticipated that the sword ruler would ask such a question, so he came up with a plan, and calmly replied, "Devil Ancestor, in the past few days, Jiu Yin has been bitterly searching for the whereabouts of the Twilight Jade, but unfortunately, he hasn''t found any clues. "The day before yesterday, Taixuan and I had investigated the tragedy of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest and discovered some clues ¡­"


    Sure enough, upon hearing about the tragedy in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, the ruler shaped eyebrows became especially concerned. He said in astonishment, "Oh, what is that? Tell me about it! "


    "Nine Yin and Supreme Mystery were at the scene of the tragedy, and I accidentally found the shadow of a ghost. This shadow fought with the fifth hidden spirit for a dozen rounds, and was finally dispelled by my secret curse."


    The sword ruler''s brows slowly paced back and forth, his thick eyebrows tightly knitted, as he stared at a corner of the palace in a daze, and muttered: "Undead spirits? It should still be him, so he didn''t reveal anything, right? "


    He understood tacitly, "Not really. Fortunately, Jiu Yin managed to dispel it in time, otherwise, both Gu Xueluo and Ning Xuemo would have been present. If we were to continue fighting, we would have exposed ourselves."


    With a wave of his wide sleeve, he created a gust of wind that swept across the flowers and plants, fiercely saying, "So what if he exposed himself, so what if this Undead has disappeared for so many years, who would even pay attention to him? Furthermore, he has nothing to do with the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest tragedy."


    As if he had heard of something that had nothing to do with him, he no longer had that kind of fearful expression from before. He could not help but slowly walk behind Jian Chi Mei and said indifferently: "Mo Zu, even if you say that, if they find out the true identity of the Undead, it will still bring us some trouble. From Jiu Yin''s observations these past few days, the tragedy that has occurred in this Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest is rather strange. There has been no progress in the primal chaos for the time being. "


    It''s a pity that we have lost a great general. "The sword ruler revealed a smile on his face as he sat down on a sandalwood chair under the pavilion, his eyes once again taking in the scenery around him," Jiu Yin, what do you think about the tragedy at the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest? Who would be so audacious as to commit such a crime? "


    "Dao Sha''s death is indeed very sad. Why is the Devil Ancestor so sure that there''s a conspiracy behind this tragedy? Why didn''t he think that the Spirit is hiding it, or that the Supreme Mystery is doing it on purpose? " Zhu Jiuyin was no longer as frightened as he was just a moment ago. With a wave of his sleeve, he paced back and forth with a calm and composed expression, "This is also in line with the way Supreme Mystery acts. If you want it, you have to give it to me first."


    The long-browed man shook his head and mumbled, "That won''t happen, I understand the Yin Scroll. Although he is stubborn, he is also gentle, and he is obsessed with but lacks fierceness. He definitely won''t do something like that."


    "If you want to achieve great things, you will have to use an extraordinary method. Perhaps the Supreme Mystery King might really use a ruthless move this time, so no one in the six realms will suspect the Supreme Mystery Capital. They can also do their own things."


    "Jiu Yin, you think too much, no matter what the truth is, it''s hard to escape the truth. This time, we have to painfully attack the strength of Supreme Mystery," the sword ruler eyebrows seemed to have a plan in mind, the devil robe suddenly shook, with a "hualala" sound, he got up from the sandalwood chair, walked out of the pavilion with his hands behind his back. Suddenly, his brows tightened, and his anger thickened, "The culprit behind this tragic case is very scary, you have to investigate carefully and tell me the moment you hear the news!"


    As he walked out of the cold palace, Zhu Jiuyin let out a long sigh of relief. He slowly began to fan the air, as if he had already come up with a plan to deal with this situation.


    Faced with the situation of Taixuan''s internal and external affairs, Yin Bao Scroll was currently in the middle of the music industry. Although the tragedy in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest was pointed out by the anger of the masses, this matter concerned the life and death of Taixuan, and it was a matter of eternal history. Because the music arena maintained the Taixuan pulse, at that time, in order to stabilize the Taixuan pulse, the Yin Yang treasure sealed the Sunset Sword of the "Head of the All Swords" in the music arena and kept the Taixuan realm for tens of thousands of years. After the tragedy at the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, the first thing that came to his mind was the Taixuan meridian. He was worried that the conspirator''s intentions were not to drink wine, but to take the opportunity to destroy the Taixuan meridian.


    At the bottom of the cliff behind the altar, Yin Bao was holding his palms wide open, the wind from his palms was fierce, and he was channeling his internal energy. Between his palms, there was a dazzling cloud of purple qi, which was getting bigger and bigger, shining brightly on the dark cliff. Suddenly, Yin Mo Chen struck his palms towards the ground. The earth shook violently, and his intuition told him that a natural disaster was coming. There were even some broken rocks falling from the cliff, but Yin Mo Chen remained unmoving, with a resolute expression.


    Suddenly, a huge crack appeared on the ground, from within it came a faint blue light and a cold Qi. A sharp sword was buried deep within the crack, tightly sewn together, like a pillar nailed in the middle of the hall. Seeing that the Setting Sun Sword was still there and that his Tai Profound Veins were still in place, a look of joy appeared on Yin Bao''s face as the stone that was pressing down on his heart finally fell. He then performed a supreme light technique and quickly flew up from the bottom of the cliff. He easily leaped to the bottom of the cliff that was a thousand feet deep. He immediately rushed to the primal chaos capital, there were more important things waiting for him.


    After the ruler shaped brows left the palace, there was no time for Zhu Jiuyin to ease his nervousness. He kept flipping through the details of the tragic case of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest in his mind. Yes, he needed to go back to the scene.


    In the depths of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, the scene of the tragedy was still completely preserved. Other than the corpses that had been brought back by the various worlds, the rest of the marks were basically the same as before. At this moment, it was almost evening. The setting sun had already arrived, and the blood-red sunset dyed the horizon a crimson red. Even the bamboo forest was sprinkled with a thin layer of red.


    Candle Nine Yin flew down from the bamboo forest, her eyes vigilantly surveyed her surroundings. Only after confirming that there was no one in the forest did she let her guard down, and slowly walked into the scene. His sharp gaze searched the scene, searching for the fallen bamboo leaves, the broken blade of the sword, and the damaged bamboo body. He didn''t want to miss out on even the smallest of details. His mind was constantly restoring the scenes of the fighting and killing, trying to grasp the cause of everyone''s death.


    As Candle Jiu Yin was staring at the scene of the bamboo forest in a daze, suddenly, from afar came a noisy and disorderly noise. At the bottom of her heart, she was alarmed and wanted to leave, but the sound of the horse''s hooves galloping towards her was already within reach, so she could only stand tall. Suddenly, she stood up and fanned her hands, looking calm and indifferent.


    In the middle of that group of people, a young man dressed in plain clothes had already snatched out a sword from the air. A sharp sword light flew over like a long tassel, his swift movement was as fast as lightning, like thunder, and like a strong wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, it instantly stunned everyone behind him.


    This cloth-clothed youth was Shen Jingyang. After meeting Wang Qingchuan of the Spiritual World, they had a discussion before quickly rushing to the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. When he was about to arrive at the scene of the forest, Shen Jingyang had already caught a whiff of a strange and secretive scent. He judged that there were other people at the scene, and thought that they were plotting something, so he flew out to capture the person.


    Just as the sword beam was about to strike, Zhu Jiuyin raised his hand and fanned it out, creating a powerful wind with his sleeves. He turned around and attacked back, casting a shadow of the fan as Shen Huoyang''s sword ray immediately scattered in all directions like a star, shattering the surrounding bamboo leaves.


    Everyone was amazed. In the blink of an eye, the two had already exchanged more than ten moves. Candle Jiu Yin laughed and shouted: "Truly a good skill!" Everyone knew that when experts competed, the most important thing was to concentrate and concentrate. It turned out that although Zhu Jiuyin''s praise was accompanied by Shen Yushi''s fierce offensive, it also contained a hint of provocation and scorn. He had been hoping that Shen Jingyang would forcefully open his mouth and strike him from the air.


    Although he had been kicked out of the Tai Hua Altar midway, he still practiced the advanced cultivation method every day. He did not dare to neglect the training, so his cultivation was not weaker than a Mystical Master like Ning An. Moreover, Shen Huanyang was adept at finding weaknesses in his opponents'' negligence. Just now, when Zhu Jiuyin cried out, the aura in his mind underwent a slight change. It was as if a crack had suddenly appeared on his sturdy shield.


    As the young master of the Demon World''s Secret Cold Palace, Zhu Jiuyin''s moves were sinister and experienced. He took a step back, and the fan in his hand flew towards him with his fan bone in hand. A powerful vortex appeared, and the fan flew straight into the blade of the sword like a concealed weapon.


    "Please stop!" Wang Qingchuan jumped out and landed between the two of them agilely, using all the spirit energy in his palms.


    Everything came to an end so suddenly. In the blink of an eye, figures were flying about, sword lights were shooting out in all directions, and in the next instant, Candle Nine Yin and Shen Yushi were separating at top speed, looking at each other from several zhang away.

 C43

    CHAPTER XLIII. SELF-DEFENSE AND SELF-DEFICIENCY OF SELF-DEFICIENCY


    In an instant, all three of them stopped. The energy that filled the forest dispersed, and the sharp light slowly settled down. Only then did the trembling sound of the sharp sword gradually stop. He never thought that this person''s inner force was so deep. The sharp sword and fan had clashed. It was actually able to shake the sharp sword to such an extent.


    Wang Qingchuan looked at the two of them, his gaze carefree, and said loudly, "One of you is the young master of the Demon World''s Cold Hades, and the other is the young hero of Qing Qiu, Shen Jingyang, we are all on the same side, why do you have to be so rough? If I did not stop them today, wouldn''t you guys destroy the entire bamboo forest? "


    Zhu Jiuyin fanned himself with both hands, bowed slightly, and said with a smile, "Oh, so you''re inviting a moon spirit child. You''re being rude." "You saw it just now. I didn''t do it on purpose, but rather, the Sunshine Brothers are full of hostility. They immediately used their killing techniques and closed in on me, step by step." Finishing his words, he pointed his fan at Shen Jingyang with disdain. His gaze was arrogant to the extreme.


    Shen Jingyang sternly replied, "We galloped our horses over, only to see faint shadows flashing within the forest. We thought that someone was plotting something, so we brandished our swords and flew away. I didn''t expect that it was actually you."


    "So it was just a misunderstanding, everyone was trying to find out the truth of the murder case," Wang Qingchuan smiled, he understood that this was the most important moment, and any sharp words could lead to a dispute, "Nine Yin Young Master, did you find anything of value before us?"


    Zhu Jiuyin slowly paced back and forth, waving his fan with one hand. With a worried expression, he said indifferently, "Nine Yin is not talented, and has not found anything so far. He is truly brilliant. What does Miss Qing Chuan think about this?"


    "I just came here and am unfamiliar with this place, so I don''t dare to speak carelessly." Wang Qingchuan''s expression was silent as he sized up the scene with his eyes. Suddenly, he revealed a resolute expression, "However, I believe that the fifth Hidden Spirit wouldn''t do such a terrible thing. There must be a conspiracy involved!"


    Zhu Jiuyin muttered to himself, "That''s right, we don''t believe it to be a hidden spirit, the most urgent matter now is to find evidence."


    At this moment, Shen Jingyang was silent. He was still focusing on Candle Jiu Yin. He always felt that Zhu Jiuyin''s skills were very unique, giving him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. In particular, the pair of sharp, dark, sinister, deep eyes of Zhu Jiuyin. Shen Jingyang felt that he must have seen those eyes somewhere before.


    Zhu Jiuyin was already aware of Shen Jingyang''s sharp gaze, constantly sizing him up, and his heart skipped a beat. A thread of fear slid down his brow, and then he looked at Shen Jingyang, cupping his fists, and said with a smile, "Brother Sang Yang is truly capable, I heard that you were fated to be someone from the Supreme Mystery world. Today, when the Spirit of Concealment is in trouble, you were able to come and help.


    Shen Jingyang laughed heartily, "Young Master Jiuyin is too kind. Your skills are truly unfathomable. The Rising Sun is not only for the hidden spirits, it is also to help out the Grand Mysterious."


    A moment later, Zhu Jiuyin excused himself and left, leaving Shen Jingyang, Wang Qingchuan, and the rest of the people from the Spirit World behind in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest.


    At the foot of Xuanyuan Peak, a corner of a simple and elegant grass hut was slightly revealed. Smoke curled up from the hut and rose in all directions. It had originally been the time for dinner when dusk was about to fall. There was a deep path that led to the grass hut, and the "easy living" at the entrance was quite eye-catching.


    In the grass hut, the fragrance of porridge was everywhere, and the fragrance was far and wide. Dugu Jiu Yi was leisurely tasting the simple and exquisite dishes when his face suddenly lit up and he said in a clear voice, "Old Liquor Lord, since you''ve come to an easy place to live, why haven''t you come in to share your dishes? Do you really have to make Jiu Yi bow and welcome you?"


    Suddenly, the grey-clothed old man flew down from the roof of the hut and landed in front of Dugu Jiuyi. Without waiting for Dugu Jiu to speak, he moved his chopsticks as if he wanted to eat something. Suddenly, he thought of something, and with a face full of worry, he solemnly said, "Old Dugu, you are still in the mood to eat congee. You should know that something huge has happened in the Supreme Mystery?"


    He raised his head and gazed at the old man in the grey cloth, murmuring, "With regards to the matters of the Supreme Mystery City, your Luo Xu Valley''s elder should be the most concerned. As a commoner who is far away from home, even if I want to worry about it, I can''t reach it!"


    He lightly stroked his white beard, shook his head, and laughed, "I still can''t hide it from old Dugu''s poisonous eyes. Nineteen years ago, you did not recognize me when I was in the jade wall city, but now, you have been thinking about it for so many years, and still managed to find out this old man''s identity."


    "I didn''t painstakingly investigate it, but I guessed it," Dugu Jiu continued to taste the porridge, and moved his gaze to the Luo Xu Valley. "I have also heard of the tragedy at the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, where the fifth hidden spirit of the Taixuan Capital is located, and I''m afraid that the hidden spirit will have to undergo another ordeal. This is his fate, Elder, what do you think?"


    Luo Xuguo said tearfully, "That''s right. I don''t know what this doomed calamity looks like, but I''m worried that this young man won''t be able to make it through ¡­"


    Dugu Jiuyi put down the jade key in his hand and spoke faintly, "Elder''s wisdom is as sharp as a torch, why do you have to worry so much about this matter? Sometimes, life itself must come to an end, the Spirit of Concealment is the talent of Bai Hongtian''s Qilin. If it can''t even overcome this little tribulation, then how can it ¡­"


    "Whatever, it all depends on the child''s fate." Luo Xugu grabbed his chopsticks and began to eat. He felt something was missing, and stared blankly at Dugu Jiuyi. "How come there''s no good wine right now?"


    Dugu Jiu''s face sank. "No! I can''t afford it! "


    Within the grass hut, the conversation was like the wind, peaceful and auspicious.


    Although it was already the early spring of the evening, it was still chilly and desolate, filling the eyes with desolation. All of a sudden, the cries of jackdaws echoed in the sky. It was ear-piercing, sad, tragic, and loud. The sky was shaking as the jackdaws were wailing.


    The ten-day time limit had come to an end and the primal chaos was powerless. Everything was still the same, as if they had fallen into a deadlock. No matter how hard the crowd tried, there was still no progress.


    Inside the Blue Firmament Hall, Jian Zhaomei and Li Fengxian led the demon and demon worlds as they aggressively rushed over. Li Dutian and Mu Lengqing had also arrived.


    At this moment, the hall was already noisy.


    "Yin Bao Scroll, the ten-day deadline has arrived. What else do you have to say? If you have any evidence, just take it out!" Li Fengxian yelled fiercely.


    He glanced at the hidden spirit, sighed, and said loudly, "Things have already come to this point, I, Supreme Mystery, has nothing to say. However, we still found some clues, and in the future, we will definitely find something big."


    Li Fengxian coldly replied, "Hmph, isn''t it too late to say all of this now? Even the Supreme Profound must give a satisfactory answer to all of the realms today!"


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense, as if only the breathing of the crowd could be heard.


    "The fifth Concealed Spirit!" Aren''t you admitting your wrongs?! "


    Suddenly, a deafening roar shook the entire great hall, as though it was a thunderclap that frightened everyone. Zhang Xiaofan did not move an inch and lightly glanced at the speaker.


    It was obvious that the one who uttered such a wild roar was none other than the leader of the demonic world, the Heavenly Demon Ancestral Sword, Chi Mei. Faced with such a scene, the sword ruler''s eyebrow suddenly erupted in anger.


    This time, he was going to denounce someone for his crimes, and the sword ruler''s brow must be raised to make Taixuan pay the price. If he didn''t make Taixuan''s bones hurt, then he probably wouldn''t have such a good opportunity in the future. At this moment, the sword ruler eyebrows were looking at Taixuan''s group and still wanted to delay time. In their hearts, they were angry, and in addition to the gathering of the various realms today, they couldn''t help but shout out loud.


    The fifth spirit moved slowly forward, and the group dispersed to the center of the open space. The fifth hidden spirit stood alone in the middle of the room. His expression was cold, and he did not seem to be afraid at all. He said seriously, "The hidden spirit said a long time ago that the tragedy in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest was committed by the hidden spirit alone.


    The moment the Spirit of Concealed Light''s words came out, the clamoring, furious voices also gradually quieted down. At this time, the Yin Yang treasure scroll was tightly imbued with a hidden spirit. It didn''t even spare a glance for the faintly discernible murderous Maha Ming Ding that was currently in a frenzy. Its eyes were filled with worry, grief, love, and helplessness as it stared at the fifth hidden spirit.


    "Everyone, calm down!" A clear voice sounded, and everyone turned to look at him in unison. Their sword-like brows were filled with astonishment and anger. He held a fan with both hands and smiled: "In the past few days in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, we have discovered a strange undead spirit. Furthermore, we have briefly fought with the hidden spirits here, and this undead''s movement technique is extremely strange and unfathomable, its ability is superb, so the tragedy in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest must have something to do with him!"


    "What?!"


    "Is that true?"


    The moment those words were spoken, the crowd burst into discussion. Waves of shock, astonishment, doubt, resentment, and furious voices exploded from the top of Blue Cloud Hall. The faces of Yin Bao Scroll, Li Duohuan, Mu Lengqing and the rest of the leaders changed slightly. Meanwhile, the sword-shaped eyebrows and Li Fengxian were completely flustered and exasperated.


    The eyes of the hidden spirit and Zhu Jiuyin intersected for a moment, then the hidden spirit''s ice-cold heart suddenly sank, as if sinking to the bottom of its heart, sinking into the unknown depths. Then, a wave of desolate, ice-cold, human blood-boiling warm feeling, that could never be separated from a brotherly love!


    Amidst the chaos, Candle Jiu Yin''s voice became clearer, "This strange undead must have caught a glimpse of the tragedy that happened back then, so the only way is to find the undead, then we can truly restore the innocence of our Hidden Spirit Brothers, and return the truth to the world!"


    "What nonsense!"


    The sword ruler''s eyebrows were finally filled with anger, he could not allow the devil race''s Zhu Jiuyin to go all the way to the primal chaos city, this was no different from a naked betrayal! He smacked the wooden table, and with a "cha" sound, the wooden table was covered in powder. Suddenly, he stood up and shouted angrily: "You still dare to speak nonsense about these fake things? Do you think you can talk too much about this Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest case?!"


    The domineering roar caused Zhu Jiuyin''s face to immediately change. He was left speechless, and everyone could not help but furrow their brows.


    Mu Lengqing could not stand it any longer. "Why is the Devil Ancestor so angry? Is he so impatient?"


    Li Daohuan coughed twice, and said in a clear voice, "That''s right, thinking about the dozens of lives in my Immortal World, and about my Left Holy Envoy who was scared out of his wits, I think we should finish this today!" Li Dayuan surveyed the people of Supreme Profound City, then glanced at Gu Xueluo. Gu Xueluo fiercely glared at him with a face full of anger. Her gaze was filled with disgust, contempt, and coldness.


    Yin Bao Yun let out a heavy sigh, helplessly shaking his head. Just as he was about to open his mouth to defend himself, suddenly, in the quiet great hall, a wave of low, low, and resolute voices rang out.


    "The fifth Concealed Spirit is willing to commit suicide!"


    This voice was cold and filled with unwillingness and honesty. The fifth hidden spirit, which had been silent all this time, slowly raised its head and let out a clear voice.


    That pair of eyes were proud and cold, as if they were blood carrying an awe-inspiring chill that would cause chills for anyone who saw them. They directly pierced straight towards the brows of the sword ruler and Li Fengxian.


    "Fifth Hidden Spirit, this isn''t something that everyone is forcing you to do. You must pay the price for the heinous crime that you have committed!"


    "Haha ¡­!"


    "A heinous crime?!"


    "Pay the price?"


    The fifth Hidden Spirit laughed bitterly towards the sky and said in a shrill voice, "Your five realms are all gathered here today. Any wine that is aimed at my fifth Hidden Spirit?"


    Seeing the Spirit of Concealment acting like this, Yin Bao Chen said sternly, "Spirit of Concealment, don''t act recklessly!"


    The spirit spread its arms wide, faced the sky and roared, "Come at me if you have anything to say!"


    This miserable voice echoed in the palace, causing people''s souls to tremble, making them cry.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that you have to press on an innocent youth?" The crowd was shocked, only to see Gu Xueluo appear out of nowhere behind the hidden spirit, facing the people of the six realms, and without fear. Her eyes were slightly red, and her expression was filled with anger, as she concentrated on the hidden spirit, "Hidden Spirit, let''s go, there''s nothing much to do here.


    For some reason, he only felt that this woman in front of him, in this lonely moment, was actually warm and trusting. It was as if he had held onto his only hope, and could not help but tightly grasp onto that soft hand.


    "Impudent!" You think this is child''s play? When the Six Realms meet up, how can you just leave like that! "


    He had long since been extremely dissatisfied with Gu Xueluo''s actions of condoning him in Taixuan, and now that he saw her do such an outrageous action in front of so many people, he was infuriated.


    Li De Huan and Gu Xue Luo''s eyes were filled with rage as they faced each other. They were in a stalemate, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly tensed up.


    The hidden spirit''s heart was in excruciating pain. Today, everything was caused by itself. If it were to end on its own, then it would be able to preserve the entirety of the primal chaos. All of a sudden, a wave of disheartened brutality flooded his mind. It was a terrifying yet alluring sense of destruction.


    He slowly got rid of Gu Xueluo''s hand and swept his blurry gaze across Yin Bao, Zhu Jiuyin, An Ran, Shen Jingyang, Zhao Yuyi, and Yu Rui. He then unwillingly glanced at Gu Xueluo. In an instant, the Hidden Azure Sword was suspended in the air, and a hidden spirit leapt out of the sword, striking the sword''s edge. The entire hall was filled with astonishment.


    His sudden movement shocked the world, and the color of the sky and earth changed. Only the Green Hidden Sword was a cold-blooded and ruthless object. It continued its ruthless thrusting towards him.


    The moment the sword tip pierced deeply into the chest, Gu Xueluo''s eyes became hazy with tears. She desperately stretched out both of her hands as the Taixuan disciples crazily shouted. Unfortunately, there was no way for the fifth spirit to know.


    The world suddenly quieted down, and even the glow from the Hidden Azure Sword instantly dimmed ¡­ There was only one voice that cried out in grief, "Hidden Spirit! "Wake up ¡­"


    Those smiles that had been so casual and carefree in the memories of the song appeared one after another in front of Gu Xueluo, but gradually disappeared.


    The figure that had disappeared in the wind was still staring at Gu Xueluo with a serene expression. His thin and straight body seemed like it was about to open its arms to welcome her.


    The wind between the heaven and earth blew up his soft green robe. His long sleeves flapped in the wind, graceful and elegant, like the purest and most unforgettable painting in the world.


    Moments later, blood gushed out of the fifth Hidden Spirit''s mouth. This was the first time Gu Xueluo had seen the blood of a human body. It was dark red, boiling, and boiling.


    The fifth spirit finally closed its eyes.


    Gu Xueluo''s eternal love!


    Love of the primal chaos, eternal loss!

 C44

    CHAPTER 44. A Fury, A Blood and Tears


    "No ¡­ How did this happen ¡­" A heart-wrenching scream resounded through the sky, Gu Xueluo tightly hugged the fifth Hidden Spirit''s stiff body, feeling an intense pain.


    The disciples of the Supreme Profound Capital also gathered around. Only Yin Baoyun''s body had yet to move. His resolute face seemed to be filled with ravines, and a strand of white hair hung down to the side of his face. His eyes were cloudy, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He seemed to have aged quite a bit. His body suddenly trembled, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    At the same time, there was also Candle Jiu Yin who stood dumbly by the side. His eyes were filled with hatred, helplessness, and loneliness. Everyone surrounded him as they cried for hidden spirits, but he didn''t know what to do. The Hidden Spirit was the culprit behind the tragedy at the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. The Hidden Spirit was his sworn brother. Two thoughts were constantly entangled in his mind, and he was at a loss of what to do ¡­


    The sword ruler''s brows revealed a hint of a proud sneer, the hidden spirit finally executed its own confession, heavily injuring the Supreme Profound Capital. His sneer was like a dark cloud on a sunny day, causing the white sky to be covered with a dark grey light.


    Suddenly, a mournful sound could be heard in the hall.


    "It''s you!" It is you, demon, who has forced the death of the hidden spirit. You must pay the price! "


    Gu Xueluo pointed at her sword ruler brows, and her eyes shot out a vicious and sharp light as she angrily roared.


    This voice was so determined and mournful. Although it was still loud and clear, everyone in the hall felt a chill run down their spines.


    At this moment, Jian Yu''s eyebrows were a little off and his face was pale. A moment ago, he had been overbearing and overbearing, but now he seemed to have disappeared, and actually spat out: "Impudent! What this devil ancestor has done for you to do ¡­ To criticize? "


    But right now, Gu Xueluo seemed to have lost her mind as her whole body trembled violently. Yu Yin tried her best to comfort her, but it was to no avail. She slowly stood up, her eyes burning with anger. A terrifying killing intent appeared on her face, and her entire body trembled as she gritted her teeth and said, "You demon! Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off! "


    The man with the sword in the ruler''s brow was flustered and exasperated as he said angrily: "What did you say? What can you do to me?"


    "Xueluo, step back! Don''t lose the prestige of our Immortal World!" Li Dayuan watched Gu Xueluo''s actions closely. She was actually worried that she would lose her composure and lose her face in the Immortal World because of this matter.


    Gu Xueluo''s heart became even colder, as if all her remaining hopes had been destroyed. Her heart sank rapidly into the endless ice, gradually becoming colder, struggling, and despair. Her body trembled for a moment, and then violently shook. However, she seemed to be unable to sense anything. It was as if the entire blue sky had collapsed. Was he the laughable, lamentable, and resentful person? Then, a familiar sense of satisfaction and hatred rose up from within her. A deep and bloody aura began to surge through her entire body!


    The indescribable pain that had sunk deep into her soul was like a ghost that was corroding her bones. It had fiercely bit down on her remaining warmth and gentleness.


    After the pain, all that was left was tears of blood and hatred! The hatred that interweaved through love was like a dark red net, and at that moment, it was already filled with Gu Xueluo''s eyes.


    "You evil devil, you forced the hidden spirit to its death, give me your life!"


    Gu Xueluo casually took out Shen Jingyang''s sharp sword and gathered all the strength in her body. A sharp sword light flashed past the crowd''s ears, piercing towards the longsword in her hand.


    The sword beam exuded a faint white crystal. That was Gu Xueluo''s Carefree Heavenly Immortal power, but it was unable to conceal the icy, bloody light of her revenge. This sword light that was infused with a strong killing intent, seemed to have infused Gu Xueluo with the bloody aura of her entire life. Accompanied by the despair of her eternal love that roared with rage, it pierced out at the same time.


    The crowd burst into an uproar. Li Quan was even more terrified.


    The sword ruler eyebrows were startled. Facing the rapidly approaching sword light, it was too late to think too much. It raised a single hand to call out the Maha Ming Ding. This Maha Ming cauldron was forged from the bronze of the first mountain of the ancient Yellow Emperor. It was a divine weapon that was hard to find in a thousand years, and it was owned by the Yellow Emperor during the archaic era. After several more chaotic battles, the Maha Ming cauldron had become much easier to handle, but in the end, the longsword eyebrows were lucky enough to steal it away. The Maha cauldron took the shape of a bell-cauldron. It was incomparably hard, and there was a powerful infernal energy within it. Normally, it was hidden in the middle of the eyebrows of the swords, and after using it, one could freely control it with a deep inner strength. The Maha cauldron began to rapidly ascend, slowly growing larger as it emitted a breathtaking infernal energy.


    The two sharp beams met, and a deafening sound rang out. The blast forced both of them to take a few steps back. He only took two steps to stabilize his pace and calm his Qi. He thought to himself, "This Gu Xueluo is a carefree heavenly immortal of the immortal world with an esteemed position, she has purposely provoked me today. If I don''t defeat her, how can I have the face to do so in front of everyone here?


    "As the leader of the devils, you are narrow-minded and despicable ¡­"


    Before Gu Xueluo could finish her sentence, she swung her sword once more. The sword''s edge shone with a brilliant light, and the interior of the hall was shrouded in a blanket of white. With a sharp whistle, Gu Xueluo flew out like a bolt of lightning. Although Gu Xueluo''s sword light carried a sharp momentum, it had, after all, been destroyed by the sword brow''s thick internal energy. With the addition of a roar, the sword light''s sharpness had weakened by quite a bit.


    At this moment, perhaps everyone present was affected by Gu Xueluo''s sorrowful cry, and no one dared to step forward to watch the battle between the two in surprise. He did not understand how the death of the hidden spirit had caused Gu Xueluo to feel such deep sorrow. Women who lost their mind became even more terrifying than lunatics. It was also good to let them suffer a little, so as to avoid burning their bodies to the Immortal World.


    Suddenly, the Maha cauldron that was being driven by the sword ruler eyebrows began to emit a dazzling light. The massive Blue Firmament Hall seemed to faintly tremble! That bright and strange light was like a ten thousand li tide as it rushed down, covering the heavens and the earth and rapidly approaching them.


    A huge burst of energy engulfed Gu Xueluo.


    Everyone stopped what they were doing and stared at the sky in shock. In that moment, from within the light that was released by Blue Cloud Hall, a sharp sound of weapons clashing resounded like icicles dancing in the sky and fiendish laughter like evil demons. An inexplicable sense of oppression and intimidation covered everyone in the hall.


    Even though this was a once in a lifetime rare scene, it didn''t make anyone excited at all. All they felt was waves of killing intent and coldness.


    Yin Mo Chen''s face fell as he said in shock, "This is bad! Miss Xue Luo is in danger!"


    The crowd only heard a loud "bang". In the middle of the Maha cauldron, several blinding rays of light passed. Countless arcs of light fell from the sky, intermixed with an incomparably fierce momentum as they scattered the infernal energy on the ground.


    Gu Xue fell onto the ground and spat out blood. The sword in her hand was cut into two pieces at some point, and her body was injured by the baleful aura, as if she had lost the strength to move.


    "Lady Xue Luo, how are you?" Yu Yin ran over and looked at Gu Xueluo in panic. "I didn''t expect this person to be so strong. It''s still the Devil Ancestor''s fault."


    "This person is despicable and shameless. How can he possibly have a leader?!" Gu Xueluo slowly stood up, and her eyes fiercely glanced at the sword, ruler, and brows.


    Having suddenly been scolded by Gu Xueluo in such a way, the sword ruler''s brows instantly felt as if he had lost face in front of everyone. He was unable to contain his anger as he once again launched a palm attack.


    Everyone was shocked. With Gu Xueluo''s current physical strength, how could she block the palm strike from the sword ruler''s eyebrow? The Jade Concealed girl beside her was even more delicate ¡­


    "Stop!" Two voices resounded at the same time!


    At the same time, Li Jiu Huan and Shen Jingyang simultaneously jumped out to block the flying palm strike from the longsword in the shape of an eyebrow. The longsword''s brows did not expect that two people would fight back at the same time, and in that moment, he lost his momentum and his palm strike became weaker by two parts. He could have retracted his palm strike back, but he did not want to lose face in front of everyone, so he continued to attack without hesitation.


    Li Jiu Huan and Shen Jingyang''s palm attacks were already unable to be retracted. Furthermore, Shen Jingyang also had no intentions of retracting them. He had long since disliked the domineering and domineering appearance of his sword and his bullying, and even if he was in danger of being injured, he still had to fight back with all his might.


    The three people clashed with their palms. After all, Li Jiuhuan and Shen Jingyang had combined their attacks. Be it in strength, internal force, or aura, they were both superior. Zhu Jiuyin hurried over, taking the opportunity to support his brows and swords.


    "Why are you angry, Devil Ancestor? Gu Xueluo might have done something wrong, but my Immortal World will naturally discipline her. We have offended her with our words, so I hope that Devil Ancestor will not bother with her."


    He noticed the displeasure on everyone''s faces and guessed that if he were to continue acting so arrogantly, he would definitely provoke the wrath of the crowd. He decided to stop at first sight and go down the stairs. So, with a fierce expression, he said: "Gu Xueluo spoke immoral words and dared to attack the head of the World Spiritist Alliance. Sect Head Li, what do you think we should do?"


    "Devil Ancestor, do not worry, if someone makes a mistake in this world, I will definitely punish them severely," Li Dayuan looked at Gu Xueluo slowly with a sullen face. "Xueluo, your actions today have truly disappointed me. Where is the face of the Immortal World?"


    Tears streamed down Gu Xueluo''s face as she said sorrowfully, "As the leader of the world, you can''t uphold justice. You only know how to protect your own self and help evil, what face do you have in the Immortal World?"


    "Impudent!" Does this Sect Leader need you to teach him? "Li Jiu Huan seemed to have been stabbed in the ribs," If I don''t punish you today, I''m afraid you will become more and more rude in the future.


    Gu Xueluo looked at him contemptuously. Now that the hidden spirit was gone, she had nothing to worry about anymore. "Hmph, this is good too. I''m not willing to return to the Immortal World and that heartless place."


    Li Dayuan''s mind was already filled with anger and he shouted, "Since you have the heart, then I shall help you achieve your goal. "The Immortal World''s Gu Xueluo has violated the immortal rules today, but has no respect for anyone. Because your evil fate is hard to sever, your mortal heart has never changed. You will be given a special punishment of spending ten years in seclusion in Broken Bowel Valley!"


    Ah!" Everyone was astonished.


    Sect Master Li, I shouldn''t meddle in the matters of the Immortal World. However, Gu Xueluo is also a noble Heavenly Immortal of Carefree. Yin Bao Yun said.


    Li Jiu Huan remained unmoved.


    Gu Xueluo laughed lightly, as if she despised everything. Suddenly, Zhuo Shuishui Lake flashed through her mind. This was the most favorite place for hidden spirits to live. If she could bury a hidden spirit here, it would be a long-cherished wish for hidden spirits. At this moment, she indifferently nodded and said in a clear voice, "Once the snow has settled, the last thing I will do is to go to the Gut Cutting poison Valley!"


    She turned around and walked towards Yin Baoyun, bowing deeply with a face full of respect, "Elder, hermit spirit and I made an agreement when we were alive, he loved Qing Qiu Mountain''s Zhuo Shui Lake the most, so I wanted to bury him by the Zhuo Shui Lake to fulfill his wish before he died!"


    As one of the three disciples of Supreme Profound Capital, the Hidden Spirit was supposed to be buried in the Mausoleum of Supreme Profound. However, when he recalled Gu Xueluo''s sincere heart towards the Hidden Spirit, he muttered to himself: "Miss Xueluo and the Hidden Spirit are intimate friends, your relationship can be seen from the sun and moon. Since Miss is begging like this, if I don''t agree, it would be unkind of you. Moreover, Zhuo Shui Lake is very close to Supreme Mystery, so it would be convenient for us to frequent the memorial. "


    The main hall became quiet. Gu Xueluo bid farewell to the crowd, then quickly flew away with the corpse of the fifth hidden spirit in her arms.


    Vaguely, it was left for the sad and helpless backs of the crowd.


    Space and time seemed to come to a standstill, and the only thing that could be heard was a mournful wail.


    There was no one stopping them, no one accompanying them. Everyone knew that this might be the last time they would be able to stay together. Let them pass this time peacefully ¡­


    Within the Spirit Creek Palace, the night sky was desolate. Waves of cold wind assaulted their senses, penetrating into their very bones.


    Qing Chuan quietly gazed at the night scene of the stars in Ling Chuan. The lights in his eyes were dim and the stars were gentle. It was as if he was mocking the common people in the world for struggling in the red dust.


    Light footsteps sounded. The familiar and respected master of the Spiritual World, Mu Sangqing, murmured, "Qing Chuan, it''s already late at night. Aren''t you afraid of catching a cold standing here?"


    Wang Qingchuan was silent. He frowned and was lost in thought.


    Mu Lengqing walked over slowly and said faintly, "Are you thinking about Gu Xueluo and the fifth hidden spirit again?"


    Wang Qingchuan''s exquisite face suddenly showed pain, "Master, did the two of them do something wrong? How did things turn out like this?"


    Mu Lengqing sighed gently. She seemed to have sensed something as she said solemnly, "The fifth hidden spirit soul''s fate was this severe. I didn''t expect it to be this severe. Lady Xue Luo must be deeply moved. It really shamed the Six Realms."


    A gust of cold wind blew over, and his body suddenly turned cold. The darkness of the night shone upon their lonely figures.


    The night sky was also lonely as it reflected Gu Xueluo and the fifth Hidden Spirit.


    The fifth spirit lay still on the ground, as if in a deep sleep. Gu Xueluo was heartbroken all by herself. Her peerlessly beautiful face was like a flower bud that had withstood wind and frost, causing others to cherish her and feel sorrowful.


    Unknowingly, blood flowed out from the hole in the fifth spirit''s chest, seeping into the clear Zhuo Shui lake. This blood seemed to be congealing a spirit of the undead, flowing together towards Zhuo Shui Lake, towards this place that he had loved and longed for the most before he died.


    Slowly, the blood essence was unable to merge with the lake, gradually sinking towards the bottom, sinking into the unfathomable depths of the lake.


    Gu Xueluo stared blankly, her eyes hazy. She gently caressed the hidden spirit''s serene and handsome face. That gentle and tranquil face was currently engraved in her mind, becoming an indelible imprint.


    The silent night, the desolate night, and the cold night, there was a faint sound of sorrow, as she sobbed softly, "Why ¡­ Why are you so stupid, and I''ve never ¡­ Never said... "I love you ¡­"


    Since they were already gone, these sounds could only be transformed into endless wails of sorrow.

 C45

    It was difficult to cross Qing Qiu, who was the one who was lost?


    On the evening of the evening of spring, the rare dark wind howled, and the turbid waves dispersed into the air. Dark black clouds rolled over the horizon. Thunder rumbled in the sky as if trying to swallow the darkness. The wind mixed with raindrops fell down into the endless night.


    The howling wind, the silent people.


    In an extremely ordinary inn in Jade Wall City, a few people seemed to be waiting for the rain to stop under the dim yellow light of a candle. Only, no one knew how long the long rainy night would last.


    For the mountain, the rain and the snow were always very abundant. Whether it was the rain on a cold night, or the storm rain on a hot summer day, or the drizzling rain in a lonely autumn, every rain in the mountain brought different emotions and different experiences to the people.


    Just like this, the rain and the lonely night became the topic of discussion for everyone.


    The three middle-aged men sitting in the middle of the living room were dressed in strange clothes. They did not look like they were travelling in the business world, nor did they look like martial artists. "Sigh, it was the late winter and early spring when it rained on Qing Qiu Mountain. The man in the lead said.


    "That''s right. I still remember the last time it rained, it rained for three days and three nights. It was about to fill the entire city."


    "Tsk, what do you know? The heavy rain that time was washed away by the heavens to wash away the grievances of the exalted Taishang. If it wasn''t for that, it wouldn''t have been so heavy."


    Although the voices at the table were low, due to the quiet night and the sound of rain outside, the living room was very quiet. His words could be clearly heard in the living room. Besides, it was a lonely rainy night. The people at the other tables all pricked up their ears to listen.


    "It''s not as evil as you say, it''s nothing more than catching up to the terrible weather. However, I heard that after the death of Sage Su Wu, the strength of Supreme Mystery was severely damaged. Now, the Demon and Demon Realms might not be able to hold themselves back any longer."


    The neighboring table listened attentively, and someone mumbled, "Is Sage Su Wu really that powerful? Aren''t there six other Saints? Moreover, there are still four cities and twelve pots of wine."


    As soon as these words were spoken, a large number of subordinates said, "That''s right, does his demon realm think that people from the Immortal World and Spiritual Realm are empty air? No matter how wild they are, the Great Mystery Realm will always uphold the righteousness of the Heavenly Dao."


    "Haha, what do you mean by ''justice''? Does righteousness represent justice in this world, and the villains represent evil?" Everyone was slightly shocked. Their gazes followed the source of the voice and found a young man and woman sitting in a corner of the living room. They were calm and haughty, and it turned out to be Shen Jingyang and Yu Yin.


    Everyone was confused by his question. Someone said seriously, "Seeing that you are a young man who has just stepped into the Dao, we won''t care about it anymore. The matters in the martial arts world are complicated, how could a young man like you be able to see through it?"


    "At this moment, the tables started discussing again." I heard that back in the Jadecloud Temple, the Immortal Fiendgod world fought each other over a sword. It was a very lively fight, and one of the supreme Celestial Immortals in the Immortal World was even injured because of it. "


    "Really? Who has the ability to injure a Heavenly Immortal in the Immortal World?"


    "Then didn''t the people from Supreme Profound City lend a hand and allow the Devil Realm to commit heinous acts within the Jadepool Hall?"


    "Sigh, the strength of the demon realm can no longer be discussed the same way. Who can stop it?"


    The people who were discussing amongst themselves were all commoners of the Qing Qiu mountain. No one had ever seen the fierce battle within the Blue Firmament Hall four months ago. However, such major business deals with the six realms would eventually spread to the people and become a topic of discussion for the commoners.


    The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, as if there was no intention of stopping. The night was long, and the voices of the people in the inn could not help but grow louder. Of course, the topic was still about the Taixuan capital.


    Do you know, that Daoist Master Su Wu, who participated in the perilous hunting of beasts in the Great Sea, almost died in the Great Sea? Who would have thought that the fierce Qiong Qi from back then was unable to hurt him and was now forced to death by the Six Realms?


    "Sigh, it''s the opposite of black and white. There''s no distinction between good and evil."


    The candle flame inside the candle lit up with a crackling sound. The waiter hastily cut off the burnt candle flame to make the candle light up a bit more.


    "What is Daoist Master Su Wu''s name ¡­" Shen Jingyang! "Yes, Shen Jingyang."


    In the corner, Shen Jingyang and Yu Yin were first taken aback, before they pursed their lips and let out a "puchi" laugh.


    That person was in the middle of talking excitedly. He was disturbed by the smile in the corner. He turned around, frowned, and said angrily: "I say, this young man, don''t blindly mess around with us. We are talking about big news in Taixuan, this is news you can''t even buy with money, sit quietly and listen to it!" Then, he turned around and continued his narration.


    "In terms of killing beasts in the Great Sea, he has done a great deed. He even surpassed the leader of the Beast Removal Team, Foreign Dignitary Xin. That was a glorious time."


    The hot tea on the table was white and cold. Everyone was so engrossed in listening to it that they seemed to have forgotten the green tea on the table, the spring rain outside the window, and the endless dark night.


    "What is the background of this Sage Su Wu, Shen Jingyang? How could he be so capable?"


    "He''s probably ignorant and ill-informed. Speaking of him, he is a primordial profound disciple who has a roots in the bud. His parents died early, and at the age of six, he was brought into the primal chaos and directly accepted as an inner disciple." Think about how great this kindness is. Even thousands of outer sect disciples would not have the chance to have such a chance in their lives! " The man in the lead was rather pleased with himself, like a preacher facing a believer''s emissary. He selflessly told the audience what he knew in order to obtain happiness and comfort.


    Shen Jingyang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he was told by Zhang Guan and Li Dai. Yu Yin was grinning from ear to ear, excited to see this group of gossipers. The laughable part was that their discussion was extremely serious, and there was no room for doubt.


    "But this Shen Yiyang is simply too conceited. He has offended the Jade Cube of Taihua Altar, didn''t he just get chased away?" Someone in the crowd interrupted.


    The man and the others looked at each other. It was clear that he didn''t understand what was going on. His gaze shifted and he said, "Where ¡­" "How could something like that happen? You''ve heard the rumours about this before. Shen Jingyang is a martial artist from Taixuan, how could you get involved in this matter? It''s as if he''s a hero or a hero."


    "Yeah, you must have remembered wrongly."


    "If you don''t understand, then don''t randomly interrupt ¡­"


    The man proudly continued, "After becoming an inner disciple, Shen Jingyang''s inner force cultivation has improved at an incredible speed, leaving him far behind. His most eye-catching feat was during the beast slaughter."


    Do you know what the Beast Slaughtering Competition is? "the man looked at a person who didn''t seem to understand and didn''t wait for his reply," This is a competition field specifically designed to pick out seven of the most talented people from the Deep Sea Beast Slaughtering Meeting, and with the twelve pots and the Supreme Mystery Pills selecting twenty-one young talents to participate, the winning seven will become seven of the true disciples.


    The man at the next table hurriedly offered a cup of tea. The man drained it in one gulp and continued, "Originally, Shen Jingyang was the one who was least favored before the competition, but during the competition, he defeated the heroes and fought with the water qilin for over a hundred rounds. This caused a lot of applause, which was why he was able to win the position and reputation of the three disciples of Supreme Profound City, the Su Xuanzhao."


    Yu Yin was listening with relish, and Shen Yushi could no longer hold it in. He asked loudly, "This brother''s words are so rumored. Could it be that you were at the scene of the Beast Slaughtering Meeting that day?"


    The man''s face immediately flushed red. How could he have come to this solemn scene before, but he didn''t want to be exposed in front of everyone, so he confidently and confidently said: "So what if I haven''t? I admire the Su Wu Master Shen Jingyang to the extreme, and we''ve met each other before. He personally told me about this."


    "Tsk tsk, so he actually has a relationship with Daoist Master Su Wu." Everyone was full of praise and envy.


    He forced a serious face and said, "Oh? You know Shen Jingyang? He himself doesn''t know. "


    What do you mean? What do you know about the affairs of the martial arts world? Don''t mess around here, "the man was afraid of exposing a flaw, so he no longer bothered with Shen Jingyang. He turned around to face the people at the table and said," Speaking of this Shen Jingyang, not only did he manage to secure the seats of three disciples, he even has a good relationship with a respected Heavenly Immortal in the Immortal World.


    "Oh ¡­" "Tsk tsk ¡­" Everyone was filled with envy.


    Yu Yin immediately opened her eyes wide as she pointed her jade-like finger at Shen Jingyang and angrily whispered, "Well then, it turns out that there are so many things that I don''t know about. You actually dare to do this behind my back with this little deity from the Immortal World?!"


    It was only then that he tasted the awkwardness of being told nonsense. He could only grumble in his heart and softly say, "This pauper of a Warlock, he couldn''t even differentiate between me and Hidden Spirit. How could he say the truth? It''s all a lie. Can''t you see that?"


    I don''t care about that. What people say isn''t all groundless rumors, why is it you, Shen Jingyang, who are always talking about them? "Yu Yin pouted with a face full of anger, and then she remembered to ask that man," Hey, you just said that Shen Jingyang is on good terms with the fairies, does this person and the immortal realms have their own rules, how can they be on the same level?


    After being asked by Yu Yin, the man was stunned and said impatiently, "Where the hell did you two come from? Why are you talking so much? Are you trying to cause trouble?"


    Yu Yin''s eyebrows flew up as she revealed a smile, "No..." "No, we''re just curious about this Shen Jingyang. We can just casually ask ¡­"


    Shen Yushi slowly turned his face away and could not help but laugh.


    It was already late into the night, and the sound of the rain was getting softer and softer. However, the inn was in high spirits. Everyone was already deeply attracted by Daoist Master Su Wu''s legendary story and no longer felt tired.


    "Ai, there''s no use talking about this now. Now that Sage Su Wu, Shen Jingyang, is dead, it''s all just a waste of yesterday''s time."


    "Shh!" "I''ll tell you, I saw him the day before yesterday. It''s not the same as before." The man looked around, his expression secretive and secretive.


    Shen Jingyang immediately stood up. He couldn''t stand this person''s nonsense. He angrily rebuked, "Just who are you? Why are you spouting such nonsense to tease a dead person!"


    "I am Murong Yu, I don''t care if you change your name or not." The man''s expression didn''t change, "Sage Su Wu, Shen Jingyang is my friend, but what can you do about it?"


    Shen Jingyang coldly replied, "Nonsense!" How could he have a friend who only knows how to talk nonsense like you, and dare to use the name of a friend of Sage Su Wu, if I were to break your neck! "


    Murong Ming was startled and stammered, "You ¡­ "Who are you? Why are you restricting me like this?"


    "Shen Jingyang!"


    Shen Jingyang flung his sleeves and strode out of the inn with large strides. Yu Yin followed closely behind. Everyone was left flabbergasted and amazed.


    It was late at night, the rain had stopped, and the wind had stopped.


    Shen Jingyang stepped on the soft soil with both feet and moved forward at a fast pace. Yuyin trotted behind, mud all over her boots and skirt.


    "Shooting Sun, where are you going? Don''t go so fast. Wait for me!" Yu Yin said angrily.


    "Come to the Awakening Court and look for your master, Kong Nian Yuan, and then look at my future. I can''t just die without knowing why." Shen Jingyang was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    "Why are you arguing with a martial arts practitioner? Besides, didn''t you already see Feng Chen Ting last time?"


    "Actually, the last time I saw you in the Awakening Hall, I had already closed the jade mirror after you left. I was afraid that I would be even more disappointed if I did." Shen Jingyang turned his head and seriously looked at Yu Yin.


    Yu Yin was flustered. She frowned and said, "Don''t go back. It''s so far away. Besides, what''s the use after looking? It''s just adding to your worries."


    "No, I don''t want to be cursed by that stinking Warlock."


    "Oh, please don''t go!"


    "Why? Why are you always stopping me from going? Is there a secret?"


    "So what if you went to take a look? Isn''t it still the same as now? Don''t tell me you want to go against the heavens and change your fate?"


    "Even if I can''t defy the heavens and change my fate, I can still find out how I died!"


    "I won''t allow you to say that. If you want to live well, nothing will happen to you!"


    "Sigh." Shen Yushi shook his head as if he had sensed something. "A life as fresh as a hidden spirit is still gone just like that. Life is always unpredictable, unless you guys use the jade mirror at the Mortal Parting Pavilion, who else can see through it?"


    "You''re not the same as Hidden Spirit, your fate is good!" Yu Yin''s delicate face relaxed as she lowered her head and pursed her lips, laughing foolishly.


    Shen Jingyang doubtfully looked at Yuyin and seriously said, "Seeing how you''re sneaking around, do you know my secret and will try to recruit you?"


    Yuyin was startled for a moment, and then said slowly: "I''m sorry, I do know your secret. That day, after you took over the jade mirror and left the Awakening Court, I was curious and secretly took a look at your future in the jade mirror ¡­ "


    This time, it was Shen Jingyang''s turn to be stunned. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth was wide open. No matter how one looked at it, a look of surprise could not be described as exaggerated.


    Shen Jingyang was at a loss for words. "You ¡­" You... How can this be? "


    Yu Yin''s face was full of grievance and self-blame as she said in a tearful voice, "Aiya, I already told you that I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. I was just curious."


    "Just saying sorry is enough. You are spying on the privacy of others, do you understand?" Shen Jingyang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Suddenly, he remembered something, "Then, what exactly is my fate? Quickly tell me."


    Yu Yin raised her head and said, "I''ve already told you, your fate is very good. You can''t say anything else!"


    "You ¡­"


    It would be better if he didn''t know, since it would only add to his worries. In this life, death was inevitable, but the process was more important. Isn''t it happy to be like this?


    At this moment, he thought of the fifth hidden spirit, this youth who had experienced many ups and downs. It had always been engraved in his mind and would not go away.


    The sages are gone, and the living must continue their journey.

 C46

    46. The Ancient Wooden Zither gathers souls at the bottom of the rift ¡­


    Yes, she was already dead, but as for Gu Xueluo, she still had to continue to suffer in this world. Canghai Mingyue had tears, her teeth had fallen, and she swallowed them with blood. The bottom of the Broken Intestine Valley, ten years of clear cultivation, ten years of desolation, ten years of late scenery, will be paid to the bottom of the valley of the bitter loneliness, broken heart. Everyone in this world could last for several decades. Such a beautiful and beautiful youth, yet it was always swept away by the rain and wind.


    Broken Bowel Valley was a restricted area in the Spiritual World. In his early years, his location was in the center of the world, his environment was deep and serene, and there were few traces of him. Thus, he became the most rebellious person in the Spirit World. Later on, when the other five realms were punishing their disciples, they all chose the Gut Severing Valley as their secluded place. The leader of the spirit realm also gradually acquiesced to this kind of behavior. Until now, the six realms had already formed a tacit understanding with each other. As long as they were confined for a long period of time, most of them would be sent to this place.


    Gu Xueluo, as the exalted Celestial Immortal Carefree in the Immortal World, had wantonly ''provoked'' the authority of both the Immortal and Devil Realms because of the self-execution of the fifth hidden spirit. Currently, Gu Xueluo had already passed four months here. Compared to the endless ten years, this period of time was truly short and not worth mentioning, and it was as if she had already adapted to the bitter loneliness of the Intestinal Cutting Valley.


    The Broken Intestine Valley was completely silent. It was as if the cicada''s chirping, which was usually the most lively in the world, had suddenly disappeared as well. Even the sound of the wind blowing through the valley became softer and gentler, as if it was telling a sad and moving story.


    A row of new looking waterhouses came into view, and the tall wooden windmills beside the waterhouses slowly rotated, emitting a low, mottled "jiya jiya" sound. This was where Gu Xueluo lived. She would live in this place for 10 years.


    A faint hazy, melodious and melodious zither sound came from afar, as if it was a passing visitor that had stepped into a foreign land. The sound of the zither was clear and melodious, and it was straightforward. The sound of the zither fluctuated between high and low, and the strings were being played even faster.


    Who was it that was sighing in despair at the bottom of this ravine?


    Who was it, sulking in misery?


    Who else could be at the bottom of this uninhabited valley, apart from the flowers, trees, birds, and insects calling out to her?


    Gu Xueluo would rather not find out where this zither music came from or what kind of person played it. She just quietly listened, as if she was admiring a beautiful song.


    Yes, it was a beautiful song.


    The wind blew in from all directions, and the beautiful silhouette of the wind fluttered in the air. The sound of clothes fluttering could be heard. The movement was swift, light, and agile in the wind. Gu Xueluo was slightly startled, but quickly regained her composure.


    The beautiful figure landed in the woods not too far away. In an instant, the beautiful figure appeared in front of Gu Xueluo with the zither in her hand.


    Gu Xueluo was shocked and didn''t dare to believe her eyes. A trace of surprise flitted past her silent and dull expression, and she muttered, "So it''s big sister Yanqing. Please forgive me for not welcoming you!"


    Mu Lengqing looked at Gu Xueluo''s emaciated body and her pale and delicate face. She found it hard to say anything in response. She was afraid that she would break Gu Xueluo''s fragile tolerance with a single word, as well as her stifling emotion that was like water that had broken a dike.


    Mu Xianqing composed herself and said with a smile, "Broken Bowel Valley is quite close to Lingchuan. Besides, Miss has an esteemed identity of being a carefree Heavenly Immortal, I should have come earlier to visit."


    Gu Xueluo smiled wryly and said, "Elder sister is overthinking things. Xueluo is someone who wears sin, how can she be respected?" It''s just that we''re causing trouble for the Spirit World in this Broken Bowel Valley. "


    Mu Lengqing''s eyes lit up as she looked at Gu Xueluo. She sighed and said, "Lady, I have a reason for coming here but I don''t want to anger you by bringing up the sad past."


    The past has already been carved into her heart. "Gu Xueluo had already guessed what Mu Sangqing was going to say, and a trace of grief flashed past her eyes as the corner of her mouth slightly trembled. Her thin white clothes fluttered in the wind, as if she was a lovesick that had no place to hide.


    "When you brought the fifth hidden spirit''s corpse to the lake, you buried it there." Mu Xianqing placed the guqin onto a rock, "I''m worried that his undead didn''t enter the gates of hell, but wandered around the mortal world. After a while, they really became lonely ghosts!"


    Gu Xueluo was astonished. She grabbed onto one of Mu Xianqing''s sleeves and shook it vigorously as she said anxiously, "Really? Sister Xianqing, I didn''t think about this at all. What should I do now?"


    After Gu Xueluo brought the body of the fifth hidden spirit to the drool lake, the spirit in his body followed the essence blood into the lake. He should have become one with the lake water, but his essence blood and spirit were not able to merge with the water and gradually sank to the bottom of the lake ¡­


    "Lady Xueluo, there is no need to worry. I came here today to help you." Mu Xueqing understood Gu Xueluo''s painful feelings and actually felt it as she pointed to the zither on the protruding stone. "This is the Ancient Wooden Zither, the most precious treasure in the Spirit World.


    This Ancient Wooden Zither was made from the precious rosewood of Huo Shan. It was originally the zither of the Spirit World''s founder. It gathered the world''s spirit energy and absorbed the essence of the sun and moon. After the Head Saint lost his beloved one, he used his days of playing the zither to resolve his love. He never thought that after a long time, the zither notes would be able to gather the souls of his loved one and prevent them from dissipating.


    Mu Lengqing said, "You only need to play it every day. This Ancient Wooden Zither is very spiritual and connected to the human heart. It will make all of your thoughts slide from your fingertips to the zither notes and use the zither notes to gather the seven souls and six souls."


    She could not let the soul of the hidden spirit disappear just like that, otherwise it would really be nothing. She had to protect the soul of the person she loved, the seven souls and six souls, his undead soul, and not allow him to become a wandering ghost that could not be found anywhere.


    "Thank you, sister Xianqing. Today, I can''t express the deep affection I felt for Xueluo." Gu Xueluo lowered her head and bowed, but was immediately helped up by Mu Sangqing, "When Xueluo comes out of the valley, I will thank you many times more."


    Mu Lengqing remained silent. Tears flickered in her eyes as if she felt something. It was as though she was hiding deep remorse and irreparable regret. If he had used this technique back then, he would likely not have stayed behind to grieve ¡­


    Although it was already late spring, the primal chaos was a desolate scene. It seemed like the death of the fifth spirit had still deeply affected this place.


    Without Daoist Master Su Wu''s daily training, weeds began to appear sparsely on the stone slabs of Fang Huiyuan, which had over ten thousand disciples practicing martial arts. The vitality of fragile weeds was so tenacious, while the vitality of strong people was so fragile.


    It had been a while since anyone had gathered in the Blue Cloud Palace to discuss such a big matter. The wooden tables and chairs were covered in a thin layer of dust. Back then, when all the disciples were gathered together and conversed freely, the supreme experts of the Six Realms and the twelve ambassadors from the four cities came to discuss the matter.


    The Yin Yang treasure scroll seemed to have aged a lot, the hair on its temples had turned white, the purple robes of a dignified elder couldn''t conceal its frail body, and its old heart. The death of his beloved disciple, the fifth Hidden Spirit, was like a silent baton, causing Yin Bao to feel dizzy from the blow. It was just that he still had to manage the various matters of the Supreme Mystery. He could not afford to grieve for so long like the others.


    Not only was it the primal chaos, Yi An''s residence in the depths of the Xuanyuan Cliff was also in a state of unrest. That old man in the gray cloth, whose appearance was rarely seen by anyone, was also here.


    Inside a simple living room, Luo Xu Valley''s leader stood by the side while Dugu Jiu Yi sat by his side.


    "Old Dugu, I truly didn''t expect that you would have your own miscalculations. Back then, I believed your prediction of the fate of the hidden spirits, so I didn''t ask too much about it. However, the end result was this tragic. This ¡­" Luo Xu Gu spread out his hands, a frown plastered across his face as he pointed to Dugu Jiuyi. "You can still sit here peacefully, don''t you feel guilty?"


    Dugu Jiuyi was stupefied by Luo Xu''s words, and he was clearly rather emotional as well. "I said it like that, but isn''t this also his fate? Who would have thought that sword beam, Li Fengmei and the others would be so tightly pressed against each other? If I am not here, what can I do? Can it be that I have to find the sword and scimitar, that devil''s theory, and put my life on the line for it? "


    "With your little remaining cultivation experience, who else can you compete against?" Luo Xu Gu looked at him with contempt, and slightly relaxed his brows. "Ai, even the Supreme Mystery was severely injured by this, I''m afraid their days aren''t going well! I want to see how embarrassed the other few Spiritual Masters will be. I wonder if Yin Bao Scroll will be able to withstand it. "


    After a long while, he said in a faint voice: "Elder, to think that you''ve been in the Supreme Profound for so many years, you''re underestimating Yin Bao, he''s a rock as hard as a rock with a hard heart, this kind of thing wouldn''t be enough to beat him; moreover, those few Spiritual Masters are first-rate talents, their talent is not inferior to the fifth spirit, please don''t underestimate them."


    Then, Dugu Jiuyi smelled the fragrance of the tea slowly and became even more relaxed. He put down the cup of tea and sighed softly, "Speaking of this fifth hidden spirit''s ending, it''s rather unexpected. This is also good. Elder, the fifth hidden spirit is the talented youth of White Rainbow Piercing Sun. After going through great tribulations, his fate is extremely hard. "


    Luo Xu Gu said with a smile, "What do you mean by tough? He''s long gone. It''s too late to say anything now."


    Dugu Jiu coldly said, "Since you don''t believe me, then why are you still here? Are you here specifically to argue with me?"


    Luo Xu Valley thought again and looked at Old Dugu''s confident and indifferent expression. Could it be that there was another secret to this matter? Now that he was angry, he would argue with him in the future. The phrase "very tough life" lingered in his mind.


    If one were to talk about the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, it was likely that many people would not have a very deep impression of it. After all, the tragedy of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest had already been resolved. Such a matter that did not care about oneself would slowly be forgotten by others.


    Within the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, there was still a vague trace of people searching. The tragedy had already passed over four months ago. Could it be that there were still people who were unwilling to give up?


    He saw a familiar figure standing in the dense forest with his hands behind his back. He seemed to be waiting for an appointment, but also seemed to be thinking of something. Not long after, there was a crisp rustling sound. The leaves on the trees rustled, and the bamboo branches gently swayed. A black undead flashed past, appearing behind that figure.


    "You''re finally here. You almost caused a disaster last time, do you know?" As the figure spoke, it slowly turned around. It was the long-lost face ¡ª Candle Nine Yin. He looked around vigilantly, looking around as if searching for a suspicious target. Then, his gaze fell on the body of the undead with a dignified expression, "At that time, if I didn''t secretly cast the Heart Mantra in time to urge you to leave, would you have continued fighting with the fifth Hidden Spirit?"


    The shadow stopped trembling and slowly raised its head. Its face was tightly covered by a black veil, or it could be said that the shadow did not have a face. A pair of eyes deeper than the average person''s were looking around in fear. There were no pupils in those eyes. They couldn''t focus on anything. They could only look at what was in front of them.


    The Undead let out a low "hmph" sound, indicating their tacit agreement.


    "In the future, you have to listen to me directly. The Devil Ancestor''s side will become fewer and fewer, and I will gradually increase in number. Everything has to be about me, so you have to tell me as soon as possible if you have any problems, do you hear me?"


    The Undead stared at Candle Jiu Yin with wide eyes, his nasal voice was low, continuously shaking his head, as if telling him: The Devil Ancestor is the highest master.


    Seeing the reaction of the undead, Candle Jiu Yin''s face suddenly changed. Clenching his hand into a fan, he said in a stern voice, "Alright, then I''ll let you experience the might of the Heart Mantra and see who is your true master!" Finished speaking, he waved his fan and his lips moved slightly as he muttered some words. In a short moment, an indestructible barrier of infernal energy was formed around him.


    At first, the eyes of the Undead were filled with terror. They shouted "Moo Moo" as they desperately shook their head. Following which, along with the movements of Candle Jiu Yin''s lips, her heart charms started chanting faster and faster, causing the Undead to fall to the ground in pain as their entire body spasmed and spasmed. They rolled about on the muddy ground, as though thousands of poisonous bugs were gnawing on their bone marrow in pain, constantly tearing at their bodies with their hands ¡­


    Gradually, the undead calmed down and laid quietly in the soft mud. Mud covered his body, and the rotten branches and leaves were stained with his sleeves. It was as if a pile of rotten meat had been abandoned in the stinky ditch. At this moment, the Undead looked pleadingly at Zhu Jiuyin, who was standing tall and straight, and kept nodding his head like a lowly slave waiting for the mercy and reward of its superior master. They were helpless, unable to resist, and could only allow themselves to be slaughtered.


    Zhu Jiuyin laughed arrogantly, just like a high and mighty emperor. He held life and death in his hands, and all the lowly souls could only obey. He gently waved the fan and said, "In the future, you will only have me as your master. You can listen to the words of the devil ancestor, but remember that I am your real master. If not, the next time will not be as easy as just the Heart Mantra, there will be even more painful and corrosive ones waiting for you! "


    The Undead''s entire body spasmed once again and fear filled his eyes. He could not bear the excruciating pain and could only submit to Zhu Jiuyin in an even more submissive manner.


    At the bottom of Broken Bowel Valley, the zither music of the Ancient Wooden Qin rang out. The extremely penetrating zither music penetrated through the valley, and waves after waves of it reached the banks of Zhuo Shui Lake.


    The ancient wood zither''s spirit energy spiraled above the fifth hidden spirit tablet forest, sinking to the bottom of Zhuo Shui lake, as if searching for his undead.

 C47

    The melody of the zither was filled with Gu Xueluo''s longing and adoration for the fifth hidden spirit. It was filled with Gu Xueluo''s lonely blood and heartfelt love. The long zither notes flew across the valley like a vaguely discernible and painful scar that pierced the soul. It streaked across the memories hidden deep within the heart and arrived at the Zhuoshui Lake.


    The sound of the zither seeped into the lake, giving rise to waves of shock. Gradually, layers of crystalline waves rose up from the lake, and deep within the lake, dark figures shuttled back and forth like shuttles, startling the carp into scattering in all directions. The zither notes on the lake''s surface were still as gentle as before, and the dark shadows slowly gathered together. Without a doubt, this strange illusion was something the people of the Qing Qiu Mountains had never seen before. If a pedestrian were to pass by this place, they would be shocked speechless.


    Gradually, the zither music came to an end. Zhuo Shuishui Lake was completely silent, and the air was filled with mist. It was a vast expanse. Suddenly, the strange black shadow in the lake disappeared without a trace. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air after hearing the zither music. The zither music rang out and they all gathered together. After the zither music ended, there was no trace of them.


    This was a strange sight that had formed over the years.


    This was the shocking secret of Zhuo Shuishui Lake.


    This was a tribulation that was destined to happen in the underworld.


    Even the most powerful men of the Qushu Mountains could not dive into the lake. They could see the strange corals at the bottom of the lake, the swimming carp, the clear blue pearls, and of course, the shocking mystery: at the bottom of the lake, there was a long, narrow crack extending westward, twisting and twisting, stretching to the other end of the mystery. At the other end was another mysterious place.


    If one were to speak of the two most mysterious places in the vicinity of Supreme Profound City, even a young boy who had just entered could speak of them. Of course, they came from the Extreme Abyss and Zhuo Shui Lake. From the depths of the abyss was where the Protector Divine Beast, the Aquatic Qilin, resided. Only in the rare Beast Slaughtering Convention would people be able to approach the abyss and peek at the mysterious splendor from afar. Normally, no one would dare to approach the Water Qilin from the depths of the abyss. Firstly, they would be afraid of the Water Qilin, and once it alarmed the Water Qilin, it would be no different from summoning the death god. Secondly, the Water Qilin from the depths of the abyss was indeed eerie and terrifying. Zhuo Shuishui Lake was vast and deep, and the water was dark green. Other than the raccoons that were concentrated here every month, there were very few people moving about on the lake, not to mention catching fish and shrimp. As for the stone tablet carved on the lakeshore, the words "The south of the Shang father, the shore of the jade wall, the Soaring Flood Dragon rises the phoenix, the Light Condensation Mountain Zi" added to the mysteriousness of the Lake of Zhuo.


    The teenager that just entered the capital can tell you that there is no connection between the lake and the Ji Abyss. The lake is located in the southwest corner of the primal chaos capital, while the lake is directly behind the capital, so its geographical location is completely unrelated. If it were a normal day, everyone would have scoffed at the nonsense of the martial arts practitioner or the rumored fortune-teller, who was able to connect the two. However, that long and mysterious rift at the bottom of the lake revealed the truth.


    The long, serene crevices at the bottom of the lake followed the shape of Zhuo Shui Lake and continued forward, passing through Zhuo Shui Lake and bypassing the primal chaos. They twisted and turned, going back thousands of times, all the way to the depths of the lake.


    The zither notes that emanated from the bottom of Broken Intestine Valley gathered together with the black shadows in the lake. These shadows were the souls of the Undead of the fifth hidden spirit. That day, the fifth hidden spirit cut itself off at Blue Cloud Hall with the Blue Vault Sword. The corpse was brought to Zhuo Shui Lake by Gu Xueluo, and his soul followed the blood essence and flowed into the lake, unable to melt. Just as the essence blood and soul consciousness was about to dissipate, it was summoned back together by the ancient tomb zither. Slowly, his undead began to take shape, drifting forward along the long and dark passage at the bottom of the lake. The dark passage, the oppressive atmosphere, it was unknown how many days had passed before his undead was carried away by the flowing water from the bottom of the lake.


    From the depths of the abyss, in addition to the bone-chilling abyss water, the vicious water qilin, there was also an extremely secretive place ¡ª the Undead Cave. As people know, the undead in the entire universe are gathered at the gates of the dead and the back of the earth, and this is the third place where undead gather from the depths of the undead cave. However, there were different places in the Undead Cave. As the Undead Cave was extremely cold, all of the Undead here were sealed. They were like frozen objects, waiting for the moment they unfreeze. The Undead of the fifth hidden spirit was no exception. After stumbling and entering the undead cave in a daze, they were sealed in ice, just like a specimen imprinted on the cave wall. They had no life, no consciousness, and were unable to move.


    Regarding the secrets of the undead cave, not to mention the Six Realms, even the Supreme Mystery himself did not know. However, as long as it was a secret, there was always the risk of it being leaked out, and it was not surprising that the Six Realms, a devil realm that was most skilled in covert tricks and spying on otherworldly beings, knew of this secret.


    At this moment, the figure of Nine Yin appeared in the Undead Cave.


    Ever since he had heavily injured the primal chaos capital, the devil ancestor felt that as long as he could find out where the primordial energy was, he would be able to destroy the primal chaos in one fell swoop. The sword ruler''s eyebrow had always been secretive about coming from the depths of the abyss, because he had previously sneaked into the depths of the abyss and discovered the undead cave. He believed that as the most mysterious and dangerous place in the Primordial Profound Ark, there must be many other secrets that were worth digging into. Thus, he had locked his target into the depths of the abyss. This time, Zhu Jiuyin was ordered by him to dive into the depths of the abyss to investigate the secrets.


    It was a pity that Zhu Jiuyin didn''t find anything at the bottom of the abyss. Other than the cold waters and the chaotic environment, he couldn''t find any other clues. He, who had never seen the shapes of undead, became more and more curious, as if he had forgotten the dangerous environment at the bottom of the lake. He circulated his internal energy, and from the center of his palm, he released a baleful aura, and with a single palm, he split open the seal of an undead. However, before he could even sense it, the baleful aura had already avoided the seal and scattered.


    As Zhu Jiuyin was immersed in his excitement, he changed his palm shape and secretly channeled his palm strength. Just as he was about to undo the seal on the other Undead, a loud crashing sound like a dragon''s roar echoed out from the abyss.


    In an instant, a light that could tear through the depths shot out, a large figure impressively leapt out from the depths of the abyss. In an instant, a light that could tear through the depths shot out, a large figure leapt out from the depths of the abyss. It was obvious that Candle Jiu Yin''s unlocking of the imprint of the Undead had alarmed the gigantic beast.


    This must be the legendary Aquatic Qilin. He had always heard of how powerful the Aquatic Qilin was, but now that he saw it, he could not help but tremble in fear. He did not know how to appease the beast. He could only hope that it would calm down a little and stop roaring. This was, after all, the first time he had met the Aquatic Qilin. How powerful was this Aquatic Qilin that was known as the Capital Protector Beast of the Supreme Mystery City? It could attract the attention of the Mystic City''s Slaughterers, so he decided to take this opportunity to test the power of this divine beast.


    Ah ¡­" "Ahh!" The water qilin let out a crazy roar, and roared as it swung its head to smash its head against the wall. Candle Jiu Yin hastily jumped out, and with a loud "dong", the water qilin''s head heavily smashed into the deep wall. From the depths of the abyss, it was as if the entire earth trembled for a moment. Candle Jiu Yin sucked in a breath of cold air as a fishy wind assaulted his senses. "Moo ¡­" In the deep water''s roaring, the water qilin let out another roar and swung its right claw. Suddenly, a huge force came roaring over.


    With his eyes wide open and eyes filled with rage, Zhu Jiuyin''s body turned into a streak of lightning in the depths of the abyss. A sharp golden light shot out from the void fan straight towards the water qilin''s right claw. The golden light and the right claw fiercely clashed, creating a huge vortex from the depths of the abyss.


    The water qilin was initially furious after being alarmed by the killing intent, but after seeing Zhu Jiuyin''s stubborn resistance, it was already enraged. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws, letting out a frenzied roar, and instantly, the wind and rain between heaven and earth began to howl, as if there was a thunder god howling above the nine heavens!


    The rumbling sounds, each one of them seemed to have shaken the undead cave, shaking the entire depths of the abyss!


    At this moment, Zhu Jiuyin felt a chill run down his spine. Originally, he only wanted to fight with the Water Qilin a few times and feel its power. He wanted to test the quality of the victor of the Slaughterer Beast Competition. He did not expect that after a few false moves, he had completely infuriated the Aquatic Qilin, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. At this moment, he glanced at the several hundred sealed Undead in the undead Cave. His eyes turned, as if he was making an important decision.


    However, before Candle Jiu Yin could even catch her breath, the Water Qilin spat out a powerful undercurrent that rushed over. Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes were wide open, his soul was about to leave his body, and this undercurrent was like an inseparable shield wall pressing straight towards her. He was caught off guard, and was about to be forced into a dead end by this undercurrent. With a wave of his hand, a powerful baleful aura struck the undead cave, instantly lifting the seals on the hundreds of undead. At this moment, the Undead flew out like a bolt of lightning, and in a split-second, their figures flashed, blocking in front of Zhu Jiuyin. Although the power of the Undercurrent was strong, it could not withstand the combined attacks of hundreds of Undead. With a "weng" sound, the undercurrent was destroyed.


    Only then did Candle Jiu Yin calm down, his face was deathly pale, and his trembling body swayed a little when he lost his footing. He quickly stabilized his body. The unsealed Undead were like a wild horse that had escaped its cage. They had no form, were swift in movement, and had no goals. They charged forward violently, seemingly lacking all the brute strength that they could muster.


    However, this Aquatic Qilin was an extremely tyrannical and barbaric Divine Beast. It had just spat out an undercurrent and was repelled by Zhu Jiuyin and the other undead. If it attacked fiercely again, it would be defeated in one fell swoop like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves.


    The Aquatic Qilin roared and charged forward again. At the same time, it let out a strange roar. Its voice was eerie and stern. It sounded like a wild dog. Its aura was overwhelming. The huge claw impressively appeared once again, charging straight over from the darkness. Upon seeing this, the Undead in the depths of the abyss turned around and rushed up, but they were caught off guard, their bodies tilted, and were caught by the water qilin''s claw, and were forcibly dragged down, disappearing into the dark abyss.


    Zhu Jiuyin turned pale with fright, not even bothering to speak a single word. He flew straight ahead, bringing the other Undeads with him as he charged out from the depths, leaving behind a terrifying scene.


    Zhu Jiuyin panted heavily. He was still in shock, and his hair stood on end as he turned his head to look at the extreme depths. However, he could see that the surface was still turbulent with whirlpools, and a low roar came from the depths, giving off a bloody atmosphere. Seeing the undead that had survived, Candle Jiu Yin rejoiced. He thought that if he could bring them back to the land of Mu, it would make the Devil Ancestor happy and he would be able to fight back.


    At this moment, Gu Xueluo was leaning against the window and thinking inside the Broken Bowel Valley. The trees and flowers in front of her eyes were swaying in colors and dots of blue firefly were flying here and there with flashing lights. Her thoughts seemed to have returned to three years ago ¡­ She and the fifth hidden spirit roamed the Mourning Valley in the Spirit World, gently flying above a piece of jade-green water. Beside them, there were two blue blurs entwined around them like a colorful blue ribbon, reflecting their light smiles. That scene, that woman, was simply too beautiful to describe, too indescribably beautiful to describe, too wonderful to describe.


    She leaned against the window in a daze, her thoughts flying. She had played the ancient zither for so many days, she wondered if the zither notes could gather up his undead soul? Where was his undead, and where was he going? Gu Xueluo''s thoughts were in chaos.


    The Devil Realm''s capital, Mu Tian, was in the middle of summer.


    Zhu Jiuyin quickly entered the Demon Palace, lifted his clothes and knelt down to kowtow. He could not help but frown and ask: "Jiu Yin, why are you back so soon, did you not manage to find any trace of the Taixuan meridian from the depths of the abyss?"


    "Devil Ancestor, from the depths of the abyss, the situation is very complicated, but Jiu Yin has made a new discovery." Zhu Jiuyin did not dare to speak of the fact that he had carelessly provoked the water qilin''s attack, and he expected that this was the perfect time to speak of the undead. He changed the topic, his voice echoing, "There are more than a hundred undead souls in the undead cave, Jiuyin dares to bring them back ¡­"


    "Oh, how do you know that these undead have powerful skills?" As expected, the ruler shaped eyebrows changed to the topic of undead, revealing a serious expression, "You brought them back, so you want me to transform them into a demon? Although the devils in our Devil Realm are becoming fewer and fewer, we are not a place to be made up of numbers.


    "The Devil Ancestor was wise, and he saw through Jiu Yin''s intentions with a glance. Jiu Yin was indeed considerate of the devil realm," Candle Jiu Yin immediately lifted his clothes and kowtowed, with a smile that was not a smile, as if he had come to a conclusion, "Just now, at the bottom of the lake, Jiu Yin received a fierce attack from the water qilin. If you can help the demon realm, that would be like adding wings to a tiger. "


    The man with the sword and ruler''s brows silently sat there. His eyes were hollow and deep, and it was hard to tell whether he had any doubts or not. After a long while, he slowly stood up and looked at the scenery outside the Demon Palace. His face gradually revealed an evil and hideous expression, and with a probing tone, he sinisterly smiled and said, "Since they are so powerful, then what happens if they become bewitched by you and thank you for bringing back the kindness of the Demon World?"


    Zhu Jiuyin''s face suddenly changed, his body that had just stood up fiercely kneeled, and said with a trembling voice, "No ¡­ No... "Jiu Yin doesn''t dare, Jiu Yin doesn''t dare to have this kind of thought. After they have been bedeviled, they all returned to the Demon Palace, leaving nothing behind in the Nine Yin''s Dark Cold Palace!"


    Looking at Zhu Jiuyin''s panic-stricken and uneasy expression, the brows of the sword creased in satisfaction as they laughed wildly, "Haha, just a joke, I doubt you would dare to do so. Your suggestion is not bad. I would like to see where they are. "


    Zhu Jiuyin stood up, raised his left palm and gathered his killing intent. As he struck the hall, a white light flashed, and with a "weng" sound, a group of undead silhouettes appeared. These undead all had different expressions on their faces. However, they had yet to reveal their physique and appearance. Their faces were filled with a vicious and evil light, as if they were ruthless, merciless assassins that were waiting to die. This was exactly what the longsword brows needed, and his face couldn''t help but reveal an expression of joy.


    In the Demon World, all of the Demon Spirits had been transformed. A single drop of dew could turn a fallen leaf into a Demon Spirit. However, this required a very deep level of skill and cultivation. Currently, only the sword ruler''s eyebrow and Candle Jiu Yin were able to create demon spirits, but their power was still shallow, so most of the demon spirits were female, making it difficult for them to complete their tasks. Only the sword ruler''s eyebrow was able to create demon spirits with the power of the ninth level of the Mysterious Demon Palm. But before a demon spirit can transform, it has to have a good foundation of cultivation. The more profound the power of the previous self is, the higher the level of demonic realm it will reach after transforming into a demon spirit.


    Right now, this group of demonic spirits that were created by the illusions suddenly appeared in the sky. The strength of the demonic realm suddenly increased, and it was going to stir up a storm within the six realms, causing a storm of blood and gore.

 C48

    The transformed spirits finally had a human face, a voice, a smile, and their own emotions. Of course, the fifth hidden spirit''s undead was also among them. After being transformed into a demon spirit, its appearance, voice and actions were completely different from when it was in the human world. Most importantly, it had lost all of its memories from before and severed all connections with the past. In short, he was now a completely new Demon Apostle.


    He had his own name ¡ª ¡ª Yun Jiu Tang. Between his brows, there was always a stream of amazing, green miasma. He was not smiling, his body still retained the cultivation from his previous life, and he even carried the Cyan Treasury Sword with him, but after the transformation from his demon spirit, the Green Vault Sword had also become a heavy, blade-like Black Iron Sword.


    From then on, above the demon capital, in the land of Mu Tian, he would go as far as he liked and be reborn nine days later.


    From then on, when he was the most prosperous young man, with the radiance of the moon and the splendor of the sun, the name of the Nine Dans was spread far and wide, and he was completely infamous.


    From then on, fresh clothes, ten thousand miles in the sky, the turbid currents, only hate to meet the unacquainted.


    Looking at the crowd of demonic disciples gathered together, their sword-like eyebrows were filled with joy and complacency. He needed to make this group of demonic disciples grow up as soon as possible. He wanted them to become his lackeys that traversed the six realms, a reliable force that could eradicate others from his side. However, right now, the ruler shaped brows decided to investigate the quality of this group of Demon Apostles. He seemed to be making his next decision ¡­


    He revealed a dignified look and said in a clear voice, "I do not know what happened to your previous self that caused you to lose your life, causing the Undead to be frozen from the depths of the undead Cave. If I did not send the young master You Leng to unseal it, I do not know how many years you would have been frozen for. Now, since you have already been transformed by me into a devil disciple and have become my eleventh Demon Apostle, in the future, you will pledge your loyalty to the demon realm and the devil ancestor to your death. If anyone dares to go against my will in the future, don''t blame me for illuding you into nothing, understand? "


    The group of demonic disciples were completely silent. Their entire bodies trembled as they replied in unison, their voices like a great bell.


    The sword ruler coldly smiled. Looking at this group of demonic disciples who were leading the charge, he couldn''t help but be filled with confidence. It was time to test their abilities. Only a true warrior would have the courage to shoulder a heavy burden. He revealed a troubled expression as he said: "All along, the demon realm has always been fixed with us, and trials and tribulations go hand in hand. But now, the demon realm''s inherent demon spirit ¡ª ¡ª The Thousand Army of Yin and Yang, went against the will of the sun, and had ulterior motives. This person''s position in the demon realm is extraordinary, so the demon realm''s director, Li Fengxian, humbly requested for the devil realm to step in, and kill this traitor. Is there anyone among you who is willing to fight? "


    Upon hearing that it was a demon that was full of wonders, all the cowardly demonic disciples immediately considered whether they should take the risk. Immediately, no one made a sound in front of the palace. When the sword ruler saw this, he was displeased. Just as he was about to get angry, a voice suddenly rang out before him.


    "Devil Ancestor, I am willing to fight!" Although this voice was not loud, it was sonorous and powerful. A young demonic disciple walked out from the crowd and kowtowed.


    He could not help but ask back: "Young man, this is not as simple as you say it to be. After thinking it through, we can decide which one of the top experts in the Demon World is that thousand man army. If we do not succeed this time, we will die."


    "I am willing to fight! We will definitely kill the traitor Qian Jun! " The youth coldly said word by word, his face filled with unquestionable coldness and determination.


    "What''s your name?" The sword ruler''s eyebrow eyes lit up, he appreciated the youth''s courage more and more.


    The young man slowly raised his head. It was an unfamiliar face, an unfamiliar expression; it was also a handsome face, a vivid expression; it was also a slightly pained face, a determined expression, "My name is Yun Jiu Tang." The young man looked at the sword ruler without any cowardice, his gaze directed to Zhu Jiuyin, his eyes shining like the bright moon, hiding an indescribable mystery and surprise.


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow could not help but nod his head, his thick eyebrows moved, "Alright, Yun Jiu Tang, you ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Yun Jiu Tang turned and dashed out of the palace. Before the crowd could turn around, he had already disappeared, leaving only a lingering sound behind: "Yun Jiu Tang, report back to the palace at noon!" The speed of his movement technique was extremely shocking.


    It was time. The capital of the Demon World ¡ª Shiya. The Blood Cult, which was controlled by the wondrous Demon Thousand Army, had been turned into a pile of corpses. Corpses were strewn all over the ground. Speaking of the Blood Vengeance Sect, they could be considered one of the more powerful sects in the Demon World, and the Thousand Army of the Sect Leader was a very powerful demon as well. In the Demon World, there were a total of seven levels of cultivation: the Enchantment Realm was only second to the sixth level of the Underworld. In the Demon World, there were a total of seven levels of cultivation, which was only second to the sixth level of the Underworld.


    He did not know why this strange Demon Realm teenager in front of him had come here, so he pretended to be calm. However, he was still unable to hide the expression of fear on his face as he panted with a hoarse voice, "Who exactly are you? Why did you kill me out of the Blood Cult? Do you want to exterminate us all?" As he finished his sentence, he started sobbing in a hoarse voice.


    Yun Jiuchang coldly said, "Who I am is not important. You secretly have a bad premonition and are colluding with other realms. Leaving you behind would be the greatest disaster for both the Demon and Demon Realms!"


    Hearing these words, Qian Jun understood that this young man must have been instigated by someone to kill him, so he laughed wildly with his arms trembling. He sighed towards the sky: "Pity that I, Qian Jun, was loyal throughout my life, and now I am just tired of this kind of day where not a person nor a ghost would be able to do anything but waste my mana and enter the mortal world, what is wrong with that? Why do we have to kill them all? "


    Yun Jiuchang raised his head to look at Qian Jun, a light glimmering in his eyes. His heart trembled, but his expression was still vicious as he asked coldly, "Is that really the case?"


    Qian Jun was extremely terrified. He knew that he was far from being a match for this demon, so he futilely resisted but he still shouted in a trembling voice, "This ¡­ Blood Devouring Demon, why do you have no words for this crime that you wish to commit? You ¡­ Kill me! " After he finished speaking, he threw away the sharp sword in his hand and closed his eyes, waiting for the cold blade to pierce into his chest.


    The door of blood suddenly quieted down. The thousand soldiers seemed to be able to hear their own trembling heartbeats. The fear of death engulfed them like the endless darkness of the night. Facing the countless corpses lying on the ground, Thousand Army was still persisting like a stubborn and tenacious child.


    After a moment, the air seemed to have the scent of flowers and plants, and the bloody smell that had pervaded the air for a long time had disappeared without anyone noticing! Qian Jun slowly opened his eyes. Yun Jiuchang, who was standing opposite him, slightly raised his head. He was staring at the sparrow on the roof, frowning as if he was in a trance.


    "Go, leave now! "Never come back, the further you go the better!" Yun Jiu Tang slowly turned around, his bright eyes were deep and profound. The killing intent that filled his eyes earlier was gone without a trace in an instant, and his face was as light as a cloud, "Everything here has nothing to do with you anymore, you''re just a mortal."


    Qian Jun was startled, he almost couldn''t believe his ears. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he said seriously, "If you want to kill me, kill me as you please. There is no need to resort to such tricks anymore."


    Yun Jiuchang shot him a glance, as he passed by Qian Jun and said coldly, "If I had some tricks up my sleeve, you would probably be dead by now. You should hurry up and go to the mortal world to find the life you desire, and never come back here! "


    Qian Jun was speechless, but he still had some lingering fear in his heart as he said, "Then... "Then how will you explain it when you go back?"


    Yun Jiu Tang remained calm and collected as he said faintly, "It''s fine, I can still handle this!"


    Qian Jun''s eyes were flickering. His face was as hard as steel and as cold as a cage of fog. He didn''t even turn his head as he walked forward. Behind him, there seemed to be a faint sigh coming from behind him.


    A moment later, flames of hatred rose up into the sky, quickly engulfing everything within the Blood Vengeance Sect. The demon corpses and palace halls were all burned down.


    It was not even noon yet, so Yun Jiuchang hurried back to report. One had to know that Yun Jiu Tang''s ability to kill a demon as powerful as Qian Jun with a sharp sword was enough to prove that his skill and courage was on another level, and that he could finally bring up another person who was capable and capable after Candle Jiu Yin.


    After Yun Jiu Tang left, Zhu Jiuyin said in a slightly panicked tone, "Devil Ancestor, we''ve sent people to wipe out the Demonic World and make a promise with them. I''m sure that Li Fengxian will come over to ask how we''re going to explain ourselves then ¡­"


    "Hmph." The sword ruler''s eyebrows were proudly and angrily as he slammed the table with all his might and suddenly stood up, "If he comes at the right time, I would actually like to ask him what he''s been doing all day. Even his subordinate, the hall master, is about to join the human world, yet he doesn''t know anything about it. I am helping him clean up the mess here, so he should be thanking me! "


    "The whole Demon World is in an awkward position. To dominate the Six Realms will depend on ourselves. It is fortunate that we have obtained this batch of devilish disciples with extraordinary abilities. This is the fortune of the Demon World!"


    Candle Jiu Yin rolled his eyes and asked anxiously, "How does the Devil Ancestor plan to use them?"


    "Of course, the most powerful ones have to shoulder the heavy responsibility," the long-haired man with the sword ruler''s brows laughed arrogantly, as if he had already made up his mind. In a blink of an eye, he looked at Candle Jiu Yin, "We still have to examine that Yun Jiu Tang once again and see how strong he is."


    In front of the Demon Palace, Yun Jiuchang and the other demonic disciples faced each other with drawn swords. They looked at each other coldly, as if they were about to fight a duel. This was the method used to investigate the situation. Yun Jiu Tang had to face off against more than a hundred Demon Apostles to see which side could win.


    This question seemed to have an answer even before it had begun. The whole process was like Yun Jiu Tang''s cold face, cold and bloodless, swift, merciless, suffocating, and sword light filled the entire sky. The dazzling sword light was like an evil and terrifying flower of blood, blooming on the battlefield filled with smoke. In the time it took to have half a cup of tea, both sides seemed to have stopped their intense fight. This was because Yun Jiuchang''s Darksteel Black Sword had already been sheathed and his blade was already hidden away. He still had an indifferent and proud expression on his face. More than half of the hundred experts had already been wounded, or their swords had been cut in half, or their swords had not even left their sheaths, yet they had already been knocked down. Their eyes were filled with disbelief and horror.


    Just like that, the anticipated battle didn''t turn out as intense as they had imagined. Instead, it became much shorter. Yun Jiu Tang''s sharp sword gleams, his strange sword techniques, and his profound skills were highly praised by his sword like brows and brows. The brows of the sword flew high, as if with this help, it was as if the Six Realms Hegemony could easily obtain it.


    The Solitary Star Palace of Tianmu Yye was as famous as the Dark Cold Palace of Zhu Jiuyin, but it had not been a long time since it had had a master. The huge Solitary Star Palace was completely lifeless and covered with thick dust. From today onwards, these were all yesterday''s flowers, because they were about to welcome a new master, the Demon World''s young master Gu Xing ¡ª Yun Jiuchang.


    From then on, Yun Jiu Tang was Young Master Gu Xing, master of the Devil Realm''s Lone Star Palace, and had the same honorable position as Zhu Jiuyin, under ten thousand people. A few years ago, the Devil Realm did not have such an aloof, bloodthirsty and domineering youngster who fought in every direction. But now that the Devil Realm had Yun Jiu Tang, the heavy black iron sword in his hand was stained with the blood of countless people, causing people to be terrified upon hearing it.


    Of course, this Yun Jiu Tang wasn''t so cold-blooded that he couldn''t get close. Compared to the cruel blood devouring battle, he preferred flowers and plants, as well as the emotions and sorrows of the human world. Just like this, he had already arrived at the depths of the cold palace. He took this opportunity to admire the ornamental flowers and grass in the garden, as if this was his favorite.


    "Young master Yun, why are you so free today?" Xin Jin saw Yun Jiu Tang walk in and hurriedly put down the flower scissors in her hand. With a smile that was like a beautiful peach, she continued, "Are you looking for our young master? Unfortunately, young master Jiu Yin just left."


    "Oh, I heard that the scenery of the Netherworld Cold Palace is pretty good, I was just casually walking around." Yun Jiu Tang looked at the flowers and trees in the palace with a look of pleasant surprise. "Oh, I heard that the scenery of the Netherworld Cold Palace is pretty good, I was just casually walking around," Yun Jiu Tang looked at the flowers and trees in the palace with a look of pleasant surprise.


    "Yes, I am the only female servant of the Palace of the Cold Hades. I am the one who accomplished all of this. If Young Master Yun likes it, I can just send a few pots over to the Solitary Star Palace. "


    How could it be so easy to wrest someone''s love from you? I''ll just take a few glances then, "Yun Jiu Tang said as he looked at Xin Jin. His gaze shifted to the orchid tree behind her, his gaze serene as if recalling something." Shouldn''t this orchid flower be found only in the Qing Qiu mountains of the mortal world?


    Xin Jin pursed her lips and said, "Young Master Yun is indeed a considerate person. Lan Gui is indeed born and bred in the Qing Qiu Mountains. When I saw its pleasant fragrance and the green of the seasons, I transplanted it over and watered it with water from the Broken Bridge every day."


    Yun Jiuchang murmured, "The occasional person who transplants a plant from another world to live is definitely the result of hard work and meticulous care. Miss Jin Si however, is treating the suffering so lightly. It really makes us blush."


    Xin Jin smiled. "It''s not as hard as Young Master Yun has said. But if you immerse yourself in it, you''ll get a lot of fun. It might not be as boring and boring as you think."


    "Lady, you''re right. You can do it if you focus on it," Yun Jiuchang smiled faintly. An idea flashed through his mind as he seriously looked at Xin Jin, "Hey, I heard that you frequent the Green Hill of the Mortal Realm, what do you think? Is it as beautiful as the land of the heavens?"


    "Young Master Yun also likes the Qing Qiu Mountains, right?" Yu Jin''s eyebrows shot up as he gestured with his hand, "The Qing Qiu Mountain is known as'' Qing Qiu Valley ''. It is simply beautiful beyond compare with the scenery of ten steps and twelve pots in four cities. Furthermore, within Jade Wall City, there is the world''s most delicious snack, the brightest and most beautiful clothes, and the sweetest and most delicious wine ¡­ "


    Yun Jiu Tang was at a loss, he was skeptical and mumbled, "Is it really that good?"


    "Young Master Yun, even if I told you so, you wouldn''t believe me. I believe you. If you have the chance in the future, you''ll know."


    Yun Jiuchang''s eyes sparkled as he said impatiently, "What do you mean after this? Didn''t you say you want to go to the Qing Qiu Mountains to gather the Magnificent Summer Flying Cloud Dew? Let''s go now?"


    Xin Jin nodded quickly, but hesitated, "Is that even possible? How could a servant girl like me bring the Young Master along?"


    Yun Jiuchang frowned and said, "Why not? I was just about to go to the Qing Qiu Mountains to investigate what''s going on."


    Xin Jin pursed his lips and smiled. "If that''s the case, then let''s go!" As he spoke, he gestured to Yun Jiu Tang to walk in front.


    Yun Jiuchang was surprised, his steps retracted as he stuttered, "If you don''t lead the way, I ¡­" How would I know where to go? "


    Susu Jin Si laughed involuntarily. She had forgotten that he had never been to Qing Qiu Mountain before. It seemed that she really wanted to take him to see the scenery of Qing Qiu Mountain.

 C49

    49. The Solemn Daoist, Revitalizing the Great Mystical Wind


    The mountains of the Qing Qiu were criss-crossed with layers upon layers of mountains. The twelve pots of the four cities were like bright and dazzling pearls scattered throughout the entire Qing Qiu Mountain Range. They inlaid the entire mountain with colorful and flourishing decorations. Even after going through many trials and tribulations, Taixuan was still as calm as before. It was like a song and song, like a man who had experienced many trials and tribulations, standing firm and unflinching.


    At the back of the mountain in Taixuan, the two slowly descended.


    Didn''t you want to collect the Summer Palace''s Cloud Dew? Why did you come here? "Yun Jiu Tang looked around and looked at Xin Jin in surprise. He then pointed to the distance," The palace in front of us should be very mysterious.


    "That''s right, the rain and dew from the mountains at the back of Taixuan are the most spiritual and the most suitable to sew embroidered robes. I come here often to collect them. The Supreme Profound Sect disciples are very kind and there won''t be any danger. "


    Yun Jiuchang heaved a sigh of relief as he concentrated on the capital city. From afar, he could see flags fluttering, and palaces like a painting. The sound of buddhist chanting could be heard as his mind wandered off. Looking at this scene, Yun Jiuchang''s mind suddenly throbbed. He felt a wave of pain, as if the string of his memories had been touched. However, the deepest parts of his memories were only vaguely blank. Was it a scene from his memories, or had he seen it somewhere before? Neither! Familiar scenery, blank memories, everything was brand-new.


    Suddenly, the sound of a horse''s hooves mixed with strong dust rushed over. Yun Jiu Tang''s eyes shot out a sharp ray of light and he stood up in alert, shielding behind him from the onslaught.


    The group of people slowly approached. Each and every one of them was clad in white, and were clad in raging white. Xin Jin muttered to himself, "This man in white should be an inner disciple of the Imperial Capital. It''s best if we don''t provoke him." Yun Jiuchang snorted but did not comment.


    The leader of the group, a young man dressed in a high hat, looked at Yun Jiu Tang and Xin Jin who were standing not far away and frowned before saying seriously, "Look at the way the both of you are dressed, it seems like you are not from Qing Qiu Mountain. May I ask why you are here?"


    Xin Jin was about to speak up, but Yun Jiu Tang stopped him with a squeeze of his arm. Yun Jiu Tang bowed and said in a clear voice, "To be honest, we are from the demon realm and are only here to collect the Magnificent Summer Fly Cloud Dew. Please forgive us."


    As if they had met their enemies, they were on guard. Since the last time the Demon World began to denounce them and force the fifth hidden spirit to commit suicide, the relationship between the human and devil realms had become more and more subtle. The man in the lead raised his hand slightly, indicating for everyone to not be nervous, and said with a stern expression: "That''s good, if I see any of you here, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The words were loud, more like a warning.


    Right at this moment, the cup in which Jin Si used to hold the summer''s Feiyun Dew suddenly slipped from his hand. At this moment, the cup in which Jin Si used to hold the summer''s Feiyun Dew suddenly fell from his hand. Yun Jiuchang took advantage of this moment to leap down and chase after Ming Ju.


    The young man in the lead, seeing Yun Jiuchang leap over, mistakenly thought that he was going to seize the opportunity from this sudden attack. He shouted loudly, jumped up from his horse, and welcomed him with the Azure Dragon Sword. Yun Jiu Tang held the cup in midair and was about to channel some inner strength into his body to retract his Qi. However, as he was about to meet the attack of the Azure Dragon Sword, Yun Jiu Tang tilted his body and the young man''s sword missed.


    The young man was slightly panicked. Regardless of strength, timing, or accuracy, this sword attack was just right. He originally wanted to rely on this sword light to get rid of his opponent''s lofty and cold aura, but he was able to easily dodge it. He immediately became anxious and switched to a different sword move. He used his palm as the void, the sword''s edge as the real thing as the pressure came pressing down on him.


    The tip of the sword was like a heavy boulder as it pressed forward. Yun Jiuchang was not in a hurry as the black metal sword in his hand was still in its scabbard. His sharp eyes were staring at the incoming palm technique and sword ray. A sharp wind from his palm blew past his hair bun, and a strand of black hair, which hung in front of his forehead, was smashed by the wind from the wind from his palm, fluttering in the air.


    Seeing that the palm technique and the sword had pierced into Yun Jiuchang''s throat, the crowd was shocked and could not help but break out in a cold sweat for him. In that split-second, Yun Jiuchang''s eyes were wide open, as if he had awoken from a dream. He gathered the energy in his left palm and struck out with a speed so fast it was flabbergasted.


    With an "Ah!", the young man''s body flew several meters away. The Azure Dragon Sword in his hand also fell to the ground. Yun Jiuchang also took a few steps back. Before the crowd could clearly see how the two of them were going to attack, it had already ended in an instant.


    Before the young man could regain his footing, Yun Jiu Tang took up the Azure Dragon Sword and walked over to offer it to him. He said humbly and indifferently, "This humble one is Yun Jiu Tang, I was really rash just now. I was originally trying to get back at you for bringing back the Grand Xia Feiyun Dew, but because of the extreme urgency of my movement, you mistook me for an attack."


    Seeing Yun Jiu Tang''s humble attitude, he went along the stairs and said, "I am Li Zongyin, my eyes are dull, I was unable to distinguish Sir''s movement technique, and I came out to meet you in battle, it was too sudden."


    Yun Jiuchang was stunned. Li Zong Yin? The name flashed through his mind, as if they were somehow familiar with each other, as if they were strangers that had met by chance. Just as he was lost in thought, he heard Li Zongyin say something like "Farewell to the capital. See you later". Yun Jiuchang thought to himself, See you again? There will be a chance to see you again.


    Looking at the majestic and unfathomable Primordial Profound Capital, the Buddhist chanting Gao Chang seemed to be a kind of summoning, actually possessing power that could not be denied. In an instant, the Cloud Nine-Tang Immortal''s heart surged: Why not enter the capital and take a look at the human world? Let''s see just how vast and magnificent it is.


    At this moment, Yun Jiu Tang and Fu Guansan were flying towards the Taixuan capital.


    In the afternoon at the Taixuan capital, the atmosphere was solemn and serene. Within the capital, there were rows upon rows of palaces and pavilions, one with five steps, one with ten steps, and the other with ten steps. Yun Jiu Tang''s heart skipped a beat; this Supreme Mystery was indeed extraordinary. It was worthy of being called the holy land of cultivators in the mortal world.


    Xin Jin looked around curiously, her vision blurry, her vision blurry, "Wow, there are so many palaces here, much prettier than our Tianmu Yye!"


    Just as the two of them were walking around, the faint sound of people worshipping could be heard from the distance. Yun Jiu Tang pulled Jin Nu to follow the sound.


    Inside the courtyard, tens of thousands of Taixuan disciples were standing in unison. Yin Bao Yun sat in the middle of the martial arena on the first few steps, with Ning An, Zhao Yuyi, Yu Duyan, Li Zongyin, and, below them, Kong Zhili, Zhou Weile, Dong Weiying, Zheng Xueyu, Ding Sishu, and Li Chengming.


    The two of them lay on their stomach in the shelter of the roof of the garden wall and watched. Yun Jiu Tang stared at the wide and tall battle stage in a daze. He felt as if there was a vague memory in the depths of his mind: this battle stage was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    Ning An''s clear voice continued, "The position of the Immortal Martial Realm in Taixuan has been vacant for a very long time. If you don''t make up for the lack of the position of the Daoist Master, then the battle arena will remain empty for a long time. After discussion, the ceremony for the advancement of the three disciples of the Profound Sky Continent and the venerated martial artist will be held here today, in order to bring out the might of the Profound Sky Continent! " With that, he bent his head and turned to face Yin Bao Scroll.


    His voice was low and had an extremely penetrating power, "After many tests and selections, the Seven Great Disciples and the Protector of the Primordial Profound Ark, Li Zongyin, are exceptionally diligent. Regardless of character or cultivation, they are all the candidates for the Three Great Disciples and the Daoist Master of the Su Clan. The gathered disciples should follow Li Zongyin''s example and work hard to cultivate, focus on character and cultivation, and do their best for Supreme Mystery. "


    At this moment, Li Zongyin''s face was calm, but he was not as happy as he should have been when he advanced. There seemed to be a flame inside him, a flame of radical, unrelenting, and unparalleled desire for power. This fire can stimulate people to advance, make them more outstanding, and, of course, can also inflate their desires indefinitely, bringing them to the edge of danger.


    Li Zongyin fell to his knees as Yin Yang treasure scroll slowly walked forward, bestowing him with the identity of a revered Taoist, supporting him up with both of his hands ¡­


    When this scene appeared before Yun Jiuxiang''s eyes, his heart skipped a beat. An inexplicable sense of sorrow welled up within him. Many years ago, did he also have such a solemn and solemn ceremony in his distant memories? Is it only through such rituals that a person can mature? "His thoughts were a little muddled, and there was a teardrop glistening in his eyes.


    Unknowingly, the ascension ceremony quickly ended. The ten thousand disciples in the courtyard dispersed in a quick and orderly manner. Only Yin Bao Scroll, Ning Anshi, and a few others remained on the martial arena.


    Xin Jinsi suddenly whispered, "Why is there a female disciple in Taixuan? Who is that beautiful girl with her hair tied up and a high collar standing at the side?"


    The moment she opened her mouth, Yun Jiu Tang immediately covered it with his hand, but it was already too late. Yun Jiu Tang panicked as he tried to think of a way to escape from the roof.


    Between these experts, they had to rely on their weak auras to determine the other party''s tracks. Only after one''s breath had become faint and weak could one''s nose and mouth breathe lightly, allowing them to avoid being discovered. During the ceremony, the two of them held their breath and purposely controlled their breath so that no one would notice them. However, with a single sentence from Xin Jin, although it was hundreds of feet away from the battle arena, it was impossible to escape from the top experts of the Supreme Mystery City with the sudden appearance of her aura.


    Sure enough, Ning Xuemo''s ears twitched, her sharp eyes gazed at the distant rooftop, shouting, "Who is it!?" If you dare to sneak around in the Primal Chaos, if you don''t show yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Seeing this, Yun Jiu Tang knew that running away was useless, so he might as well show himself. In any case, this was not a scheme and there was nothing to be afraid of. Thus, she pulled Xin Jinsi with her from the secret place on the roof and landed in front of everyone.


    Yun Jiuchang raised his head slightly, his gaze sweeping across everyone as his gaze simultaneously collided with the Yin Yang treasure scroll. At that moment, the two unfamiliar faces were reflected in each other''s eyes. They seemed to be familiar with each other, but they were completely different. Memories had long since surfaced and changed.


    His eyes were so special, so clear, so innocent, so deep, so sad. For many years, only the fifth hidden spirit''s gaze had been able to leave a deep impression. However, that green tint on his forehead was a bit strange, and the treasure scroll sank into the depths of his memories.


    Yin Baoyun looked at Yun Jiuchang''s movement technique, and his eyes couldn''t help but light up. This movement technique seemed familiar, and he sighed from the bottom of his heart, "Such a handsome youth''s movement technique!"


    Yun Jiu Tang said humbly, "Thank you for your praise."


    "Insolent and arrogant youth, why aren''t you kneeling when you see Supreme Mystery''s master?" Zhao Yuyan seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with the two of them eavesdropping and intruding, "Where are you from? What are you doing here?" Although Zhao Yuyi''s tone was low, it carried a sense of majesty that caused people to respect him.


    Yun Jiu Tang smiled lightly, cupped his hands, and said, "I am Yun Jiu Tang, a person from the Demon World. We were in the back of the mountain to collect the midsummer Feiyun Dew, out of the deep admiration for the Tai Xuan, decided to enter the capital for a feast for the eyes. Unexpectedly, they were fortunate enough to encounter this rare and magnificent Adept ascension ceremony. Afraid of alerting the other Adepts, they could only observe from the top of the roof. "Yun Jiu Tang knows that it''s inappropriate to behave like this as someone from another world. If you have any intention of offending him, I hope that all of you will act impartially. Yun Jiu Tang is willing to accept the punishment!"


    When everyone heard the name "Yun Jiu Tang", their faces changed drastically as their hearts skipped a beat. The emergence of a talented devil disciple in the demon realm, the eradication of the demon realm''s hatred towards the Blood sect, and the annihilation of hundreds of experts in the demon realm had made his name known throughout the world. Especially after being bestowed the title of Young Master of the Lone Star Palace, gaining a position above everyone else, which was even more eye-catching in the six realms. Everyone was filled with curiosity towards this young master Gu Xing. They wanted to see what he looked like and what ability he had to be able to achieve such impressive results in such a short period of time.


    Facing this terrifying Blood Devouring Demon, the few Spiritual Masters all tensed up, as if they wanted to pull out their swords and start a fight.


    He focused on Yun Jiuchang for a moment, feeling that the Demon Realm''s Young Master Lone Star was somewhat different from the others, but he could not say what was different, and said faintly: "The ignorant is innocent, the Young Master has just arrived and does not know the rules of the Supreme Profound Capital, so there is something to be said. Furthermore, Young Master is also a guest from far away, how can I treat guests like this when we are in the capital of etiquette? "


    Yun Jiu Tang focused on the battle arena as he searched his memory for any words related to the battle arena. He had already forgotten about the crowd and just stood there in a daze, not moving an inch.


    Ning An stage saw Yun Jiu Tang''s distraction and said in a clear voice, "Young Master Yun, what are you thinking? Why are you so distracted when your master is speaking to you?"


    Yun Jiuchang was pulled back to reality, his eyes fixated on his body as he said, "Oh ¡­" "Thank you for your tolerance, Elder ¡­"


    Zhao Yu was extremely dissatisfied with Yun Jiu Tang''s absent-minded demeanor. He drew his sword and said angrily, "How dare you be so arrogant!" With these words, he lightly flew over, the Azure Frost Sword in his hand turning into a sharp sword edge that pressed forward.


    Yun Jiu Tang did not move, his hand held onto the black blade, but the blade was not unsheathed, he focused all of his Qi on the sword sheath, and instantly the black blade glowed with a bright light. At this moment, the light of the Emptiness Realm had directly collided with the blade of the Azure Frost Sword. The two of them were immediately surrounded by the light of the Emptiness Realm. The dazzling light was so dazzling that no one could bear to look at it directly. The light in the sky rotated at high speed, and suddenly, there was a "boom". The light in the sky exploded, and Zhao Yuyi''s beautiful figure flew out, landing back onto the arena. He tried his best to stabilize his chaotic aura, and put his Blue Frost Sword back into its scabbard. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Zhao Yu had lost.


    Yun Jiuchang remained calm as he held the black blade calmly, as if this match had never happened before.

 C50

    After ten years of contemplation, the snow had fallen and covered the entire mountain.


    He had not expected Yun Jiutang''s skill to be so profound, to actually be able to put Zhao Yuyan at a disadvantage in just a dozen moves. Even if he were to fight with Ning Xuemo, he still might not be able to win.


    Yin Bao Scroll smiled and said: "Young Master Yun is indeed skilled. You''ve really broadened this old man''s horizons."


    Yun Jiuchang said apologetically, "No, it was all because of Miss Yu Yi that I got the upper hand. There are many experts in Supreme Mystery City, so Yun Jiuchang is truly a man who stands at the top of the mountains and respects the rivers. "


    Zhao Yu had already lost face after being defeated by Yun Jiuchang a few times. However, Yun Jiuchang''s words did not mean to show off his sarcasm, but to protect her reputation for her own good. Zhao Yu was moved, and she couldn''t help but look at Yun Jiuchang in a new light.


    When they parted ways, Yin Bao Yun said faintly, "In the future, if Young Master Yun is willing to come, the entrance of the Taixuan capital will welcome you anytime!"


    Yun Jiu Tang said: "How can you just casually enter the mysterious land? The next time you come, I''ll definitely send someone to report to Elder Yin in advance!"


    "..."


    Time was like an arrow that left the bow, passing through the mountains of snow and the scorching heat of midsummer at a rapid pace.


    At the bottom of the Broken Intestine Valley, everything was the same as before. Nothing had changed. Gu Xueluo''s lonely face was still filled with the bitterness of true love. She was still leaning against the window watching the flowers bloom and fall. Fortunately, there were times when Mu Sangqing would come over to have a casual chat, allowing the days to flow by as fast as the tip of her finger.


    In the past few long years, Gu Xueluo was most worried about the fifth undead. She could only play the zither everyday to gather her soul. She did not know that the Undead of the fifth hidden spirit had already entered the demonic world and become a devil disciple to become the lone star''s young master ¡ª ¡ª Yun Jiuchang. Throughout the long years, she still played the Ancient Wooden Zither incessantly. Her yearning, sadness, confusion, grief, and other emotions flowed out from her fingertips, gradually forming the incomparably powerful heavenly thunder zither music. This heavenly thunder zither music had to be played in an inexplicable state of sorrow. The fingertips condensed a deep inner energy, causing the zither music to be soft and formless, but it also possessed the power of thunder.


    At this moment, Gu Xueluo was playing the Ancient Wooden Zither once again. The zither notes lingered in the air, penetrating through the clouds and disappearing into the sky.


    In the Devil Realm''s Lone Star Palace, Yun Jiuchang carefully took out the square piece of unpolished jade. The square piece of unpolished jade that the fifth hidden spirit had worn, seemed to have some sort of intelligence. After the undead had died, it had flowed into the undead''s cave, went through many hardships, and followed the undead for a long time. Now, the Undead had transformed into the Cloud Nine-Tang, and the square piece of unpolished jade was still there. Right now, the square piece of jade was dark green, and no matter when it was warm, it would always be this warm.


    Yun Jiu Tang stared at the piece of jade in a daze. The inside of the jade seemed to be clouded with dark clouds, its color changing rapidly, but its surface was constantly emitting a strange green light. It seemed to have some sort of magic that could help Yun Jiuchang replenish his internal energy when he was exhausted. It was as if there was a huge amount of energy contained in the jade. Yun Jiu Tang was in a trance, frowning as the faint sound of a zither drifted over. The zither music was sometimes gentle and melodious, sometimes tearful and sometimes indescribably sad. Just where did this sound come from? Yun Jiu Tang was already attracted by the sorrowful zither music and walked out of the main hall of the Lonely Star Palace, quietly listening to the music from afar.


    It was as if he had heard this zither music somewhere before. Yun Jiuchang''s brows drooped slightly as he searched his memory for fragments of the zither music, but to no avail. This zither music seemed to naturally have a sense of familiarity with him. He seemed to be familiar with every note and every rhythm of the zither music, as if they were already engraved in his mind.


    Who was the person playing the zither?


    Why did this ethereal and sorrowful zither note pierce through the heavens to reach the Infernal Realm?


    Then, he thought of why he didn''t go to the Netherworld Cold Palace and ask Zhu Jiuyin. He was a sound master, so he could at least help him identify where this zither music came from.


    When Yun Jiu Tang arrived at the quiet, cold palace, it was unexpectedly empty. He strolled between the corridors of the pavilion and said in a clear voice, "Brother Jiuyin, are you there?" His steps were still hurried forward, but his eyes were still fixed on the carefully cut flowers and grass. He didn''t notice that Zhu Jiuyin was already standing with his hands behind his back, quietly standing under Lan Guiyuan.


    Yun Jiuchang''s gaze casually roamed the area before finally stopping on Lan Guiyi. He was surprised to see the figure beneath the tree. Actually, Yun Jiu Tang hadn''t been in the demonic world for long, so this was the first time the two of them looked at each other.


    His eyes were bright and filled with a familiar look. Zhu Jiuyin was deep in thought. It had been a long time since he had seen this kind of gaze. It was as if he could see the shadow of the fifth hidden spirit. However, the fifth Hidden Spirit had already died long ago. Yun Jiuchang and the fifth Hidden Spirit were only slightly similar. Furthermore, what could a single glance mean?


    "Didn''t you want to find me?" Candle Jiu Yin faintly smiled as she slowly paced up and down. "Why would Brother Yun be in a good mood today and come to the Netherfrost Palace?"


    Yun Jiuchang regained his senses and calmly murmured, "Just now, I happened to hear a burst of zither music and felt that the tune was very unique. Since I knew that you were a master of music, I came to ask for your advice."


    "Oh, what music expert? I only understand a little," Zhu Jiuyin said apologetically. He understood that Yun Jiutang was now a popular figure in front of the Devil Ancestor, although he did not try to curry favor with him, he could not be too polite with him either. He turned to look at Yun Jiu Tang, "Brother Yun, where is your music manual? Is it inconvenient for you to take it out?"


    "Brother Jiuyin, there''s really no music score, it''s the zither music I just heard ¡­" After hearing what he said, Yun Jiuchang understood that he had to bring the music score as well, so he pointed to the sky, "Listen, you can still faintly hear this music."


    Zhu Jiuyin slightly frowned, his ears turned to the side, his face was filled with confusion, "Brother Yun, there''s nothing in the air, where did this zither music come from?"


    "Really? I could clearly hear it."


    Zhu Jiuyin still shook his head and smiled awkwardly.


    What they didn''t know was that although Gu Xueluo''s zither music could travel thousands of miles, it was only heard by the person she played and couldn''t be heard by anyone else. This was perhaps the mystery of the Ancient Wooden Zither.


    Zhu Jiuyin looked at Yun Jiuchang''s disappointed expression and asked, "What kind of zither music could cause Brother Yun to worry so much? If Brother Yun can really hear it, then this zither music must be mysterious and unfathomable."


    Yun Jiu Tang was still perplexed and speechless. He grew more and more curious about the zither music and actually walked out of the palace compound.


    "If Brother Yun really wants to solve your zither music mystery, then Mister Dugu Jiuyi, who lives in seclusion in Xuanyuan Yan of the Qing Qiu mountain, is a guqin master. Brother Yun, you can consult him ¡­"


    "Really? There''s actually such an elegant person in the human world." Yun Jiuchang turned around, his eyes sparkling. "Then I''ll have to consult him a bit."


    The end of the decade. After ten long years of waiting at the bottom of the Gut Cutting poison, ten years of suffering, and ten years of seclusion, he could finally leave the valley.


    Ten years to cut off the intestines, ten years to worry about cutting off the intestines. Ten years of great youth, ten years of love for those who enjoy themselves, were all spent in Broken Intestines Valley. However, Gu Xueluo remained the same. Her face was still the same as it was ten years ago, and she still had the burning heart of her true love for the hidden spirit. The only thing that had changed was that she already had a resolute and cold heart.


    Mu Lengqing had already gifted the zither to Gu Xueluo. From then on, the zither accompanied Gu Xueluo throughout her life, accompanying her emotions and emotions. It became an important weapon in her defense.


    At the entrance of Broken Bowel Valley, the Immortal World had already sent out many Immortals to welcome them. Gu Xueluo did not want to return to the Immortal World immediately. She did not want to return to the Immortal World that confined her freedom, obliterated her personality, and lacked the joy, anger, and sorrow of others. It was that face that had caused him to experience ten years of longing. It was that face that had made him lose the one he loved the most ¡­ Therefore, she chose to come out from somewhere else in the Gut Valley and let the people who were waiting for her come out empty-handed.


    She was going to that place! That was the place where they bid farewell to the hidden spirits. Gu Xueluo lightly strutted as she flew. Even though she hadn''t cultivated for ten years and her power hadn''t recovered yet, it still didn''t stop her from rushing there. Even though they were separated by thousands of mountains and water, even though her steps weren''t agile enough, she still rushed over.


    At the edge of the Zhuang River, there was still no surprise. The sky lit up and the waves were still the same as when he left ten years ago. Gu Xueluo involuntarily felt a sense of familiarity that she hadn''t felt in a long time. At this moment, she was already quietly standing in front of the gravestone that was slightly mottled and damaged, and her eyes were filled with tears, unable to stop herself.


    He saw that the tombstone was impressively engraved with a line of words that read "Taixuan Capital Master Su Wu''s Fifth Tomb of Hidden Spirits". The surroundings of the tombstone had clearly been cleaned and repaired frequently, clean and tidy.


    Gu Xueluo stood blankly in front of the tombstone, recalling her past with the fifth hidden spirit over and over again. Her eyes were hazy with tears.


    At this time, Yun Jiu Tang wanted to go to Xuanyuan Altar to find the zither-playing expert Dugu Jiuyi, in order to resolve the sorrowful zither music puzzlement in his heart. He happened to pass by the water lake, and just like the God of Fate had arranged, the two inevitably met.


    By the banks of the Zhuo River, Gu Xueluo hung herself by the monolith. Yun Jiuchang, who had passed by, didn''t know where to go, so he mustered up the courage to ask.


    "Miss, sorry to bother you." Yun Jiutang was standing far behind Gu Xueluo when he saw a lady mourning for her family. He didn''t want to disturb them, but he lost his way here. "May I ask how we''re going towards the Xuanyuan Altar?"


    Gu Xueluo finally snapped out of her daze and wiped her tears away before turning around. In the blink of an eye, their gazes met.


    It was like he was in a new world. The prosperity was gone, and they would finally meet again ¡­


    Things had changed, people had changed. Ten years of parting meant that they would never see each other again ¡­


    Such a familiar scene, but at this moment, the two of them were strangers. One was in seclusion for ten years, while the other was reborn for the devil. He had long forgotten about his previous self.


    There was no mutual talk in the illusion, but there was a bit more vigilance and modesty. When their eyes met, they both felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, but their memories were a mess, and it was hard to look back.


    Gu Xueluo''s gaze swept across Yun Jiu Tang''s body. She felt that the young man in front of her was a little strange, with an imposing air between his green brows and a calm expression on his face, but with an unfathomable strangeness and evil. There had always been very few people around Zhuo Shui Lake, so how could there be such an elegant youth here? Perhaps it was because he had steeled his heart for ten years, but there had already been many changes in the world. Only now did he recall the Xuanyuan Altar, and he pointed to a forked path. "Follow this path and walk for another day to reach Xuanyuan Yan."


    Yun Jiuchang had always been thinking about the zither music in his heart, so he smiled and asked, "Excuse me, but does Xuanyuan Yan live in seclusion with Mr. Dugu Jiuyi who is proficient in the zither music?"


    Gu Xueluo''s heart shook at the mention of Dugu Jiuyi. It had been a long time since she''d heard of him. In the past, Dugu Jiuyi was a zither-controlling expert in the Immortal World. In the past, he had abandoned his own noble immortal position in front of the deities, crippled his own immortal energy, and entered the mortal world. He had always lived in seclusion in the Green Hill. After so many years, he should be able to live a carefree life.


    Gu Xueluo was a bit surprised. "I''ve never met that Mr. Dugu, but I heard that he''s a music expert. You''ve found the right person."


    Yun Jiu Tang cupped his fists and said: "Thank you for guiding me today, I hope that you won''t stay here for too long in this wilderness. I''ll be taking my leave! " Finishing his words, he turned around to leave. At this moment, Yun Jiuchang could faintly feel a faint sound coming from his ear, like a rustling sound that seemed to pass through grass. He looked around sharply at the surrounding thickets of grass and trees, vaguely aware of an ominous foreboding.


    Yun Jiu Tang showed his power on his face and shouted, "Who is here! Hurry up and show yourself! "


    There was nothing out of the ordinary in the surrounding grass. While Gu Xueluo was still in shock, a black shadow suddenly jumped out from the dense bushes in front of her. The black shadow moved so fast that it made people feel dizzy.


    The black shadow hurriedly landed on the tombstone of the fifth hidden spirit. Black robes wrapped around his body and his face was covered by a black veil. His pair of eyes emitted an evil and vicious light.


    It''s that undead spirit again?! Gu Xueluo took a few steps back in fear, and an expression of disbelief surfaced on her face. She shook her head repeatedly. "This is too terrifying!"


    Yun Jiu Tang gripped his black blade tightly and glanced at Gu Xue Luo. "Could it be that Miss knows this person?"


    Gu Xueluo said with a trembling voice, "How is he a human? He''s an evil undead who does all sorts of evil."


    In between his words, the undead was suddenly suspended in midair. With a sharp sword in hand, he hacked continuously at the tombstone belonging to the fifth hidden spirit. The sword''s edge collided with the tombstone and dust flew everywhere. When Gu Xueluo saw this situation, she was dragged back by Yun Jiuchang.


    Yun Jiu Tang gave a loud shout and jumped out. A green sword light shot out from the black blade, carrying a sharp wind as it flew towards Ye Xiwen. The black shadow welcomed the attack with his sword, and a black light burst forth from the sword, clashing against the black light. "The shadow undead''s movements had always been swift, and in the time it took for a spark to fly, it had already exchanged more than ten blows, yet it still did not seem to be at a disadvantage.


    Gu Xueluo saw all of this and was anxious in her heart. However, she had just come out of the Gut Cutting Intestine Valley, and her internal energy had not completely recovered yet. She was still not strong enough.


    Yun Jiu Tang saw that the black shadow''s attacks were quick and violent, but his Qi seemed to be impure as it flowed, and his Qi was mixed and impure as they collided. Thus, he pretended to attack using the edge of his sword, the black undead blocked by their own swords, immediately, his palm formed a wind, condensing power into his palm, his palm struck out, the black figure was caught off guard, and after being hit heavily by the palm wind, ''Ah'', he let out a blood-curdling scream, the black figure had already fallen dozens of feet away.


    The black shadow stood up a few feet away. With a "peng peng" sound, a dozen or so cold lights shot out and hidden weapons shot out at the same time. Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo dodged the cold lights. "He landed on the ground and took a closer look, only to find that the black undead had already fled without a trace.


    Yun Jiu Tang calmed his breathing and asked, "Does Miss recognize that black shadow?"


    He seemed to recall a memory from the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest as he mumbled, "After the tragedy, when we were trying to find the truth, the hidden spirit had fought with this shadow undead. That''s right, it''s him, I''ll always remember that pair of evil eyes!" Gu Xueluo walked forward and lightly caressed the tombstone. The edges of the tombstone had already been cut in two by the black shadow''s sharp blades, and her heart ached.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at the setting sun and said, "It''s getting late, where is Miss going alone?"


    Gu Xueluo looked into the distance and softly sighed. "I''m going to Taixuan for a trip. There''s still something I haven''t done yet." Finishing her words, she took a close look at Yun Jiuchang. His eyes were deep and unfathomable, as if they contained the story of many years, etched with the texture of many years.


    This gaze, how familiar it was to Gu Xueluo ten years ago. It was firm, silent, and filled with water and silver. But now, this gaze meant nothing to her. The one she loved was already dead, so if she were to meet this kind of gaze again, she would at most look very similar.

 C51

    This was a very strange scene.


    Yun Jiu Tang was currently standing in front of his previous body''s fifth hidden spirit grave, but his face was filled with confusion when facing his previous lover. He was completely oblivious to the past and didn''t know that the Gu Xue Luo before him was his former lover.


    At this moment, hurriedly passing by, in exchange for two lifetimes of vicissitudes of life, henceforth, the peach thank the spring red, flourishing for a lifetime, engravings of the beautiful scene between the hearts of love, has become this life''s peerless sound. In the name of love, only the name, Zhuo Shuishui Lake, forever unforgettable.


    Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo said their goodbyes. The moment he turned around, he was like a walker in time and space. There was no connection between them, and when his previous self met, it was actually so simple, unfamiliar, and plain. Who would remember who, who was who in the past?


    The rain in the sky had passed the day, and time and space had scattered and shattered on the ground. Cold rain dripped down. Yun Jiu Tang''s clothes were wet from the rain, his hair hung down from his bun, and his face looked even more handsome. A long zither note resonated above the forest like a refreshing breeze, refreshing and refreshing. It was different from what he had heard in the demonic world that day. The zither music seemed gentle and gentle, like the sound of flowing water that extended into the distance. It seemed to be whispering a story, causing one to be enthralled.


    Yun Jiu Tang followed the sound and flew on the leaves, his clothes fluttering as he flew. In an instant, he arrived beside a simple and crude grass hut. The zither music abruptly stopped, and Yun Jiuchang also stopped, landing in front of the grass hut. He shook the rain off his clothes and brushed away the leaves on his shoulders. His eyebrows raised slightly as he saw that on the wooden signboard next to the grass hut, the words "Easy-to-Live Residence" were impressively written in large characters.


    The grass hut was situated in the middle of a dense forest. It was fresh and picturesque, but there was a prideful air to it amidst its simple and crude style. Could this be Mr. Dugu''s residence? Yun Jiu Tang hesitated outside the hut, thinking about how to enter.


    Suddenly, the yard''s door opened with a creak as an intelligent servant girl came out. Her eyes glimmered as she said in a clear voice, "It must be Young Master Yun. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Mister Dugu is here to invite you for a chat." Finishing his words, he bowed and raised his hand in a gesture of invitation.


    Yun Jiu Tang was astonished, his eyes were filled with amazement. This Mister Dugu was truly ingenious. He did not inform Yun Yang in advance, and even though he did not say anything, it was all within his grasp. Just who was this Dugu Jiuyi? How could he have such a god-like eyesight? Yun Jiuchang became even more curious.


    Although the yard was small, it was naturally clean and neat. It did not seem to be crowded or simple, but it gave people a feeling of tranquility and tranquility. The master of this place, Mr. Dugu, was a wild crane with unrestrained emotions. He was able to arrange life in this mortal world in such a neat and orderly manner.


    Walking around the hall, the servant girl brought Yun Jiu Tang to an octagonal pavilion at the back of the courtyard. An old man sat upright in the pavilion. He had the bones of a deity, and a face that was devoid of shame. He held a jade zither in his hand, and the sound of the zither could be heard, causing one''s mind to wander.


    "Young Master Yun, I apologize for coming to such a humble house!" The old man raised his head. It was Dugu Jiuyi. His eyes were clear, and his smile was shining.


    "Oh ¡­" Hearing that Mister Dugu is skilled in the rhythm, I didn''t expect that you would have such an outstanding eye. "Yun Jiu Tang was still surprised and almost forgot his purpose in coming here," This humble one has come presumptuously to request Mister''s help with the zither music ¡­ "


    As soon as Yun Jiu Tang finished speaking, he suddenly felt a sense of impetuosity, because he had only come to find Mister Dugu and had forgotten to write down the zither music. Now that there was no music manual, how could he ask for guidance?


    Young Master Yun, there''s no need to be courteous, please come in and take a seat." This old man only knows a little of the profound arts, which is why I know your identity. "Today, we will only talk about music, not other things." Dugu Jiuyi stopped playing with the zither, picked up a wooden spoon, poured a spoonful of fragrant tea, soaked it in warm water, and handed it to Yun Jiuchang, "" Does Young Lord have a music manual?


    "I''m not afraid of being made a joke by Teacher. I just happened to hear this music yesterday and I feel like I''ve known it before, but I couldn''t find any place to make a sound." Yun Jiu Tang took a sip of tea and felt a slight bitterness in his mouth and a sweetness in his throat, then he suddenly felt refreshed, "But I did remember a little about this music, but I didn''t have the time to compose it."


    Dugu Jiuyi brought the jade guqin over. "Oh, this is also good. I''ll have to trouble Young Master Yun to play it. Let''s go over it one by one, how about it?"


    Yun Jiuchang had received the zither before, the zither music that came from the distant world that seemed familiar to him now flowed out from his fingertips, turning it into a zither music ¡­ Dugu Jiuyi listened from the side as he slowly paced up and down. Sometimes he frowned, sometimes he looked pleased, sometimes he bowed his head, sometimes he faced the sky, as if he was intoxicated by the beautiful music.


    The song ended. Dugu Jiuyi seemed to have thought of something as he murmured, "Young Master Yun, this is a song of lovesick that can break a heart and make one want to cry!"


    Yun Jiuchang was slightly surprised, why did this melody seem so familiar? He couldn''t help but ask, "Really? Then where does this note come from, and by whom does it come from?"


    Dugu Jiu''s eyes were filled with sadness. His eyes seemed deep and profound as he said meaningfully: "This zither music is far from ordinary. I''m afraid that the person who was fated to be the young master must have made it. Otherwise, why hasn''t he heard of it when they''re both in the capital? "


    Yun Jiu Tang couldn''t help but take a sip. He had already seen the end of the cup, his face was at a loss. Could this ordinary zither music actually be so mysterious?


    Dugu Jiuyi once again filled the cup with tea and said faintly, "The music of this world has always been like this, every tune is like a life, somehow it is destined to belong to someone, and this is the coincidence of the music. However, if you do not believe, then there is nothing to it. No need to force it, and the young master does not need to be tangled up in this. "


    Yun Jiuchang nodded sincerely and said in relief, "Of course I believe you, sir." "Sigh, it seems like this melody will not be fated for tonight."


    At this moment, the two of them started chatting happily. Unknowingly, a while had passed. Yun Jiuchang immediately declined to stay and stood up to bid farewell.


    On their way back, the melody of the zither still echoed in Yun Jiuchang''s mind, but he still couldn''t let it go.


    Suddenly, the forest in front of him was agitated. Without waiting for Yun Jiu Tang to come back to his senses, a dozen or so black lights burst forth, and the throwing knives came flying towards him like a bolt of lightning. Yun Jiu Tang paled and quickly jumped into the air, the flying dagger''s concealed weapon brushed past his clothes and slammed into a thick tree trunk behind him with a "Beng Beng" sound.


    Yun Jiu Tang felt his heart palpitate. Just as he was about to draw his sword to meet the attack, he saw Zhu Jiuyin''s figure floating down from the tree, laughing, "Brother Yun, are you still hurting your spirit because of that zither music?"


    Seeing that it was Candle Jiu Yin, Yun Jiu Tang was immediately angered. With such a heavy hand, if he really had been distracted and was unable to dodge in time, wouldn''t he be hurting himself? He then said in a bad mood, "If I was still thinking about that song, how could I have escaped from such a vicious concealed weapon like you? I''m afraid I''d already be dead!"


    Candle Jiu Yin hurriedly bowed and apologized, then said with an apologetic smile: "Jiu Yin was just trying to test the waters, I didn''t expect his strength to be so great, luckily he didn''t scare you right?" Saying that, she patted his shoulder.


    Seeing that he apologized, Yun Jiu Tang''s anger turned into joy, "It was so close, you almost hurt me. "Ai, why are you here? Don''t tell me you''re also looking for Mister Dugu to consult on the music?"


    "I''m not as excited as you are. I''ve traveled a thousand miles just for the zither music," Zhu Jiuyin said as he paced back and forth, his expression suddenly turned serious and his brows furrowed. "Brother Yun, we went to the central music area to check out the movement of the Supreme Mystery based on the Devil Ancestor''s will."


    "Us?"


    "Mm, that''s right. The Devil Ancestor wants us to go together!"


    "Oh, why is the Mysterious Great Meridian in the Mausoleum of Books? Shouldn''t it be in the Mysterious Ancient City?"


    "This is the cunning part of the Supreme Profound Capital. In order to hide their intentions from the rest of the six realms, they have buried the Setting Sun Sword of the ''head of all the swords'' in the middle of the stage to solidify the Taixuan pulse. So, the Devil Ancestor said that we must stop Supreme Profound City''s scheme from succeeding. "


    "So what if the Taixuan meridian is stable? With our experts in the devil realm, how can we be afraid that they won''t be able to achieve the Taixuan realm. Besides, aren''t we safe and sound with the Taixuan realm as well?"


    "Brother Yun has been possessed by the devil for too long, many things are unknown, although the two realms of man and demons appear to be one and the same, they have never been two separate worlds," Zhu Jiuyin shook his fan in the air, and explained slowly, "The Sunset Sword is called the leader of the lot, because it is able to activate the ''Twelve Heaven Devouring Devil Sword Formation''. In the past, when the Taixuan elders, Luo Xugu, was still alive, they had activated it once, causing the devil realm to almost be completely annihilated at that time. As a result, the Demon World had always been on guard against the Taixuan Sword Formation, and had once again used the Setting Sun Sword to activate it. This time, the Devil Ancestor did his utmost to find out where the Setting Sun Sword is hiding and immediately sent us there. "


    Yun Jiuchang was convinced of Zhu Jiuyin''s deliberate distortion. Feeling that it was a big matter, he decided to follow Zhu Jiuyin to the center stage.


    Among the twelve pots of one of the four cities in the Qing Qiu Mountains, Taixuan was the supreme leader. The four cities provided economic transport for Taixuan and the twelve pots, and the twelve pots were the division of Taixuan. Amongst these twelve altars, the Ether Flower Altar, Stunning Cloud Altar and Xuanyuan Altar were the strongest. The Middle Melody Altar would at most be ranked amongst the middle tier. However, the Mausoleum of Qing Qiu was located right in the middle of the Mausoleum of Books. Its location was extremely important, and the entire Mystic Arena in Mt. Qing Qiu was hidden in the Mausoleum of Books. When the sixth generation elder, Fang Bohun, discovered that his pulse was unstable, he had secretly buried the Setting Sun Sword in order to solidify it. However, this secret was still known to the longsword elders who wholeheartedly dominated the Six Realms. As a result, they dispatched Zhu Jiuyin and Yun Jiu Tang to destroy the Setting Sun Sword.


    The two of them used their top lightness techniques to fly. Deep in the cliff, on the cloud ladder, the two of them whistled as they descended. In just two hours, he arrived at the foot of the Central Crooked Rock. If he were a normal disciple, he would need at least half a day to arrive.


    The Middle Melody Altar was situated at the peak of the Middle Melody Rock. Deep within the mountain was the location where the Setting Sun Sword hid. Zhu Jiuyin once again used the ''Clear Wind Falling Leaf'' stance. His entire body flew down, as if he had jumped off a cliff. Like a crane that had landed on a pine tree, he steadily descended into the depths of the cliff.


    Yun Jiu Tang was mesmerized by this flying skill as he stood at the top in a daze. All he could do was to signal him to get down from the bottom of the cliff. Yun Jiu Tang mustered up his courage and leapt into the air. He landed unsteadily like a torrential flood. If it weren''t for Zhu Jiuyin, he would have fallen to the ground by now.


    Yun Jiu Tang stood up, but there was nothing special about the thick layer of fallen leaves and branches that covered the ground.


    At this moment, Zhu Jiuyin opened up both of his palms, releasing a strong gale from his palms. An indescribably intense infernal energy gathered, rolling and surging forth, instantly condensing into a powerful aura. Candle Jiu Yin rose up into the sky, his body quickly rotated, a baleful aura surrounded him, he flew down from the sky, and fiercely struck his palms onto the ground. Although they were both in the Demon World, Yun Jiu Tang had a very rare chance to see the power of Zhu Jiuyin. Seeing Zhu Jiuyin using his inner strength to condense his infernal energy, he felt admiration in his heart.


    The powerful killing intent and palm force slammed into the ground, the earth started to shake violently, Yun Jiuchang felt the heaven and earth were shaking, as though a natural disaster was about to befall him, his body almost fell to the ground. Between the rocks, there were constantly flying sand, rocks, dead branches, and fallen trees. Zhu Jiuyin was completely unaware of this, and the true essence within his body constantly hit the ground from his palms. Gradually, a huge crack appeared on the ground, from which a cold and dazzling light gushed out. The two looked inside and saw that the gaping hole was unfathomably deep. A gigantic sword was buried deep within the gaping hole, completely airtight and surrounded by numerous forces.


    Only then did Zhu Jiuyin''s palms slightly close, calming his breathing a little and recovering his Origin Energy. Shaoqing opened his eyes and exhaled deeply. He looked at Yun Jiuchang and said, "Brother Yun, the rest is up to you."


    Yun Jiuchang looked at the trenchless sword in the ground, puzzled, and said, "Do you really want me to pull out this Setting Sun sword? I don''t have that much strength."


    "Of course it isn''t the Sunset Sword. What use do we have of it? Since this sword is a weapon that even the Supreme Mystery would like to use, we will destroy it!" Although his tone was light, it was filled with authority.


    "Destroy it? This sword is incomparably heavy, how can it be destroyed? "


    "Of course it''s the black sword in your hand." Zhu Jiuyin pointed at the sword in Yun Jiuchang''s hand, as if he had obtained a precious treasure, "Your black sword was forged from Shouyang Mountain''s black iron, and it''s extremely heavy. The Devil Ancestor said that only this sword could severely injure the Setting Sun Sword!"


    Although this black blade was formed from Yun Jiu Tang''s undead, its previous self was the same as Yun Jiu Tang''s previous self, the Cyan Treasury Sword in the fifth hidden spirit''s hand. Although it was a transformation of the undead, the azure blade of the Hidden Azure Sword had disappeared, turning back into its original unadorned black. Although no one knew that the Darksteel Dark Sword was the Blue Hidden Sword from the past, they had seen its might and knew that it was the supreme treasure in the world.


    Yun Jiu Tang was still somewhat hesitant, "Brother Jiu Yin, the Setting Sun Sword supports the Mysterious Great Meridian. If we do this behind the scenes, it would be unfair, and it would cause our righteous path to be scorned ¡­"


    "What is the right path? Could it be that all of its mysteries are the righteous path, the righteous path is in the hearts of the people?! " "If you don''t destroy the Setting Sun Sword today, sooner or later, it will become a weapon that will bring chaos and disaster to the Six Realms. I''m afraid that by that time, life will be in ruins and the heavens will be heartless."


    After Zhu Jiuyin''s eloquent speech, Yun Jiuchang''s attitude changed as he brought up the pros and cons.


    Yun Jiu Tang''s expression was solemn as he slowly unsheathed his black sword. The sword''s hilt shone with a mysterious light, and the black blade''s body was suffused with a cold aura, as a sharp aura assaulted his face. Yun Jiuchang grasped his sword with both hands, the wind gusting as his hair fluttered in the wind. In an instant, the entire rock floor was filled with the roars and roars of tigers and dragons.


    The black blade had already turned into a dazzling ray of sword light. Yun Jiu Tang channeled all of his strength into the sword and slashed down, as if the earth was trembling. After a moment, sounds of swords shattering came from the gap. The sword was broken into pieces and scattered into the gap. Gradually, the giant crevice closed and the ground returned to its original thick foliage.


    As Yun Jiu Tang was still surprised, Zhu Jiuyin quickly pulled him back, "Let''s go! The Setting Sun Sword had already been destroyed, it was not a good place to stay for long!


    At the bottom of the mountain, two figures soared into the sky and disappeared into the horizon.

 C52

    When Zhu Jiuyin and Yun Jiu Tang returned to Demonic City, the Sunset Sword had already been destroyed in the middle of the stage. Perhaps it would very soon cause a panic in Supreme Mystery City and everything would be peaceful for a while.


    After more than ten years of hard work, from collecting, tailoring, and embroidery, he had finally succeeded. A magical embroidered robe, containing the spirit of the snow, the early days of the snow, the clear fog, and the bright summer clouds. The summer was cold and warm, and it condensed the blood and sweat of her many days and nights, sewn into her love and love.


    Inside the palace, the sunlight was scattered all over the ground. Jin Si, who was holding an embroidered robe that had been neatly folded on it, walked in front of Zhu Jiuyin with light steps. Before he could open his mouth, Zhu Jiuyin''s face was filled with surprise. His gaze fell on the embroidered demon robe, and his hands began to tremble, "This ¡­ Could this be the legendary embroidered demon robe? "


    Looking at Zhu Jiuyin''s stupefied expression, a spring breeze blew in Xin Xin Xin''s heart. She smiled and said, "That''s right, master. After more than ten years of sewing, this embroidered demon robe was finally formed. Master, quickly wear it and see if it fits." With that, he lightly unfurled the magic robe, shocking Candle Jiu Yin yet again.


    He saw that the embroidered clothes were all black, the collar was raised high, and the sleeves were covered with lace. The fabric of the robe was smooth and exquisite, making it look even more luxurious and respectful than silk and silk. This material had gone through the infiltration of snow, mist, and the clouds of summer. It exuded a refreshing aura, and most importantly, the robe was warm in summer and had a spiritual nature. It had become a treasure that the demonic realm had always envied.


    As Zhu Jiuyin donned the demon robe, he immediately felt refreshed, and his body became a lot lighter. His tall stature coupled with his black demon robe made him look even more handsome. He was carefree, proud, aloof, and noble. He was simply a superb beauty. Susu Jin was lost in thought as she looked at Zhu Jiuyin, lost in his endless reverie. She was dreaming that one day, she would be able to escape from the world and coexist with the person she liked.


    "This embroidered robe is actually so perfect, it must have been hard on you." Zhu Jiuyin looked at Xin Jinsi, and then continued to dress up the robe. His eyes suddenly stopped at the inside of his sleeve, which was hidden in a dark red, small and exquisite, "Why is there the word ''brocade'' embroidered here?"


    "Oh, it might be me... Inattentive... "It should be embroidered. It''s inside the sleeve anyways, no one else would be able to see it ¡­" Jin Si''s face turned slightly red. He didn''t know how to explain. Like a child who had been found out for doing something wrong, his face was full of shyness.


    Zhu Jiuyin faintly smiled, "I was so careless. Forget it, I''ll just wear it this way. However, I really have to thank you. In these ten years, you have been able to wholeheartedly work on sewing my magic robe.


    "I don''t need a reward," Jin Si pouted, looking a little angry, but soon her anger turned into happiness. She was always looking forward to the day when she would lean her head against his shoulder and sit on the grass side by side to watch the sunset. "How about, you take me to the Five Colors Peak of the Green Hill to see the sunrise?"


    Candle Jiu Yin could not believe his ears, and was even worried that her offer of rewards would not be satisfied, and said in astonishment, "Is it that simple? Little girl, you have thought it through, this is a rare opportunity."


    She knew that he had promised, and was too excited to do anything about it. Her face was blushing like a flower, and she was nodding her head with all her might. To her, this really was the greatest reward.


    At last this moment, perhaps the best, sweetest, happiest moment of my life. The sky above the Five Colored Peak was slightly bright, with a faint shadow of crimson clouds hovering in the horizon. The hazy sky was tranquil and tranquil, and the smell of flowers and dew floated in the air. Everything was so beautiful.


    Seeing the soft glow of the morning sun, Candle Jiuyin seemed to feel it. He murmured, "No wonder you like the morning so much. It''s because you were created by the magic of dew. The dew and the water depend on each other since ancient times."


    However, she didn''t care about Zhu Jiuyin. She was completely engrossed in this rare and warm moment. Her fingers timidly reached out for Zhu Jiuyin''s fingertip, not daring to touch it. Just as their two fingers were about to touch each other, suddenly, a "gu gu gu" sound rang out. A pure white feathered bird with a clear and melodious voice glided past the two people''s heads, producing a melodious melodious sound.


    "What a beautiful cry," Jin Si looked up at the bird. "What kind of bird is this, to be so beautiful?"


    However, he was also enchanted by its cries, and said indifferently: "This is the Infant Dipper Magpie, the most intelligent bird in the mortal world. It has bright feathers and a charming voice, comparable to that of Hundred Spirits."


    "Wow, she''s so pretty!" Xin Si couldn''t help but jump up. With a pleading look in his eyes, he said, "Master, help me catch one. It''s only one ¡­"


    He stretched out his hand to grab a flying Infant Dipper Magpie. After drawing a perfect arc in the air, he gently landed on the ground and extended his hand to give it to Xin Jin.


    The baby magpie didn''t escape, but lay obediently in Jin Si''s palm. Xin Jinsi was wild with joy. He held the baby bird in both of his hands, holding it in his hands as if he was cherishing a fairy.


    After a while, the sky turned slightly purple, and a red sun gradually rose into the distant horizon. The sky was filled with the morning sun''s radiance, causing the two''s figures to drag each other for a long time.


    "It''s a beautiful and quiet morning, but even the primal chaos was shattered by the sound of messy footsteps." Master, it''s bad, the disciples of the Middle Melody Society have come to report an emergency! " Ning An period ran deep inside the courtyard.


    When he heard the words "Middle Melody Altar", his heart skipped a beat and his face changed drastically. He suddenly stood up and saw that Ning Anshi had already led the disciple from the Middle Melody Altar into the house.


    "Master, something big happened. The Setting Sun Sword that was buried in our hall yesterday was destroyed by someone ¡­"


    Yin Baoyun tried his best to straighten his body, and said in shock, "Then how is the Great Mystery Meridian? Has there been any changes?"


    "I don''t have this for now. Master wants me to report to Master that everything is fine with the Grand Profound Vein, but the Setting Sun Sword has been broken into pieces. I''m afraid that it will be difficult to repair it again ¡­"


    "Oh, as long as the Great Mystery Meridian is fine, it''s fine." Yin Bao Scroll tensed up again, "Who would have the guts to make a move in the middle of the music industry?"


    "The central music industry is pursuing this with all their might. There are no leads yet ¡­"


    "Master, we can''t just sit here and wait for death. Why don''t we find the sword ruler and ask him about it?"


    Yin Baoyun also revealed an angry look, and let out a long sigh, "But the problem is, do we have evidence? Wasn''t the lesson of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest tragedy ten years ago profound enough? Thus, he had to remain calm. "I have long since been prepared for the upcoming events ¡­"


    "Master, what should we do now?


    Yin Bao Scroll paced back and forth, "An Dai, hurry up and go to the Central Melody Altar to assist Master Yu in finding out about this matter!"


    The news of the Sunset Sword being destroyed would quickly spread throughout the Six Realms. As the "head of all swords", the Setting Sun Sword was able to activate the "Twelve Heavenly Devils" exorcism sword formation. Once this sword had been destroyed, the Supreme Profound would no longer have a weapon capable of intimidating the six realms.


    At this moment, in the Demon Palace of Demonic City''s Tianmu Yye, the Nine Heavens Demon Ancestor''s eyebrows were also filled with worry. Even though he had secretly destroyed the Setting Sun Sword Technique with the Mighty Heavenly Profound Pulse Technique and removed the nail that had been nailed in his heart for so many years, the Demon World no longer needed to fear the might of the "Twelve Heaven Devouring" Exorcist Sword Formation anymore. But now, in order to realize the ambition to rule over the Six Realms, it was time to start dealing with the internal affairs of Demonic City.


    Ever since Yun Jiu Tang had been magically transformed, he had relied on his own skills to achieve remarkable feats. His reputation had spread very quickly throughout the Six Realms. However, there was another cold and gloomy young lord in the demonic realm ¡ª Zhu Jiuyin. He was extremely scheming and his strength was unfathomable. His sword ruler''s brow had once taught him the heart curse. Before Yun Jiu Tang, Zhu Jiuyin was the right-hand man of the sword, and many of the Demon World''s conspiracy tactics towards the other Five Realms came from him. Or rather, it could be said that he was the direct executor of the sword and eyebrow conspiracy.


    Currently, the strength of the Demon World was so great that it caught the attention of the six realms. Compared to the Mortal Realm which had lost Lang Gong Yuan and the Fifth Hidden Spirit, the Immortal Realm had lost Yang Mingfei and Lingran Changfeng, two Holy Envoys and the Devil Realm was still unscathed. Now, the two outstanding young lords, Zhu Jiuyin and Yun Jiuchang, had appeared as well, encouraging the wild and ambitious nature of this domineering man. However, the sword ruler''s brow understood the art of controlling power. If Zhu Jiuyin were to become stronger, over time, it would encourage his rebellious wolf ambition. Since ancient times, those who were powerful would all be able to control it. Since Zhu Jiu''s yin techniques were sinister and insidious while Yun Jiu Tang''s was upright and honest, stubborn and proud, why not use their strengths to balance, make them complement each other''s strengths and weaknesses, and continue to serve me? He let the two young masters fight with each other. The two of them restrained each other, creating a gap between each other so that he could firmly control the other''s power.


    Thinking up to this point, the long-browed sword man laughed sinisterly, as if he already had a plan.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the two figures in the open field of the Celestial Land. Their bodies were covered in a golden light.


    "Jiu Tang, how long have you been in Shanghai?" He stood with his hands behind his back, exuding a strange and unfathomable aura under the sunset glow.


    "Devil Ancestor, Jiu Tang has already been in Demonic City for more than a year." Yun Jiu Tang stood against the wind, the setting sun shining down on his young face. He was resolute, innocent, and fearless. He thought back to when he was transformed into a demon spirit. It was as if he was an ignorant and ignorant youth, yet now he had already become the Young Master of the Lone Star Palace. The magic of time caused others to sigh endlessly.


    The ruler shaped brows slowly turned as he looked meaningfully at Yun Jiuchang. After a long while, he smiled and said, "That''s right. It''s been over a year. How has the Devil Ancestor treated you during this year?"


    "If not for the Devil Ancestor''s kindness, where did Jiu Tang come from today? Perhaps he would have remained in the cave of the dead for a lifetime, forever becoming a dead without thought or consciousness."


    There is also no need to be busy thanking me. In the demon realm, only those who are able to do so, from now on, I will give you more authority to expand the land of my demon realm, "the sword ruler smiled sinisterly, his face was glowing with a light of satisfaction, as if he was proud of his ability to control the world." Today, I will pass on to you the supreme martial art of the demon realm.


    When Yun Jiu Tang heard the "Evil Controlling Curse", he rushed to bow in front of the brows of his sword. He knew that the three most powerful martial arts in the demonic world: the ninth level mystical palm, the heart curse, and the Evil Controlling Curse. Thus, he anxiously refused, "Devil Ancestor, you can''t. The Nine Dans are shallow and inexperienced. They can''t be compared to senior Nine Yin. How can you cultivate such a supreme cultivation technique?"


    Wei Ling said: "How can you be so short of breath? Although Zhu Jiuyin is a veteran, your talent is far above his. Everyone wants to see you, so sooner or later, you will be above him!"


    Yun Jiu Tang was a bit hesitant, he was only willing to do his best, and if it wasn''t for Candle Jiu Yin bringing his undead back to Demonic City, where did he come from today?


    The sword ruler frowned, "This Curse of Control and the Curse of Heart are known as the two great curses of the demonic world. The Curse of Control uses the control of the human body as its basic requirement, by using this Curse, one''s body can be controlled. This incantation was founded by the previous generation of Devil Zu Nu. Because he could not find a suitable person to cultivate it, no one had cultivated it in the Demonic World for a hundred years. "Today, I shall pass on this Incantation to you. I hope that you will work hard and learn this Incantation."


    With that, the ruler browed sword taught him the Superclass of mental cultivation techniques, "The path of demon is calm, but it is either quivering or relaxing. Water is pure cold, but there is a warm valley of the water spring; the body of the fire should be incandescent, but Xiao Qiu''s cold flame; the heavy type should be Shen, and the South China Sea has a pumice mountain; light things float, and sheep Ke has Shen Yu''s flow. "A myriad of differences and the like can''t be resolved so easily. It''s just like this for a long time ¡­"


    The night sky was dark and the stars were cold as water.


    Under the lonely night sky, there was a lonely person and a lonely heart.


    At this moment, Yun Jiu Tang sat alone on the steps in front of the Lone Star Palace, lost in thought. A cool breeze brushed against his cheeks, blowing away his hair and his sleeves. In the moonlight, his expression was even more proud and aloof.


    Suddenly, a hearty voice could be heard. "The moon shines in the sky when the stars shine brightly. The Lone Star Palace is sitting alone. Ai, what a lonely man!" Needless to say, he knew it was Candle.


    He smiled knowingly and looked around. He saw Candle Jiuyin leaning on a tall tree trunk. He was holding a large wine jar in one hand and pouring wine into his mouth. The wine was fragrant and strong. It was intoxicating.


    "Sigh, if there''s a good wine, don''t take it for yourself. Why don''t you bring it down for a drink?" Yun Jiuchang loved fine wine the most, so he was a bit impatient. "Hurry up and come down. Drinking alone isn''t considered as a young master at all."


    "Good wine is coming," said Candle Jiuyin as she jumped down from the tree. Suddenly, she threw out another jar of wine, "If you don''t have the ability to catch it, then don''t drink it."


    As for fine wine, how could Yun Jiuchang not accept it? He took advantage of the opportunity and took the wine jar into his arms. He leaned back and opened his mouth to catch the wine jar. The movement was smooth and elegant, as if he had practiced it for many years.


    "Good wine!" Yun Jiu Tang smacked his lips and praised, "Brother Jiu Yin, where is this wine from? It tastes sweet and it has a unique flavor."


    "How ignorant, this is a peerless wine, ''Jade Wall Spring Beauty''. I want to sell it for ten taels of silver per jar!"


    Under the silver light of the moon, the two of them drank their wine to their heart''s content. Each of them thought back to the past, and they could not help but lament and sigh endlessly.


    "As youngsters of the ''Ninth'' generation ¡­" As soon as Zhu Jiuyin finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yun Jiuchang.


    "Haha, is there such a seniority for the ''Nine'' generation ¡­"


    "Sigh, no matter what, we are both young masters of the Devil Realm and we are in love with each other. We are both young men of noble character. How about we take advantage of the moonlight and wine to form a relationship with each other?!" Zhu Jiuyin said seriously.


    "In this world, you can also imagine how great it is. Only brothers and fine wine are the most unforgettable. Facing the moonlight and fine wine, we will be sworn brothers ¡­"


    "Heaven and Earth above, today, Candle Jiu Yin and Yun Jiu Tang are sworn brothers of the opposite sex ¡­"


    Faintly, Yun Jiuchang seemed to recall the same scene, but that memory was already blurry. The more he thought about it, the more distant he felt, as if the scene before him was the most real ¡­

 C53

    In the past, there was no need to wait.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xueluo had already lived in Taixuan for more than half a month. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to leave, but she had nowhere else to go. That''s right, the world is so big. Even though it''s so far away, where would I be able to find a place to stay? She no longer wanted to return to the current Immortal World. She didn''t want to live in such a depressing, bitter and heartless Immortal environment. But now, ten years had passed since the fifth Hidden Spirit was born. Where should he go?


    Unknowingly, Gu Xueluo had once again arrived at the residence of the fifth hidden spirit in the Deep Sword Pavilion. It was an elegant and unique profound courtyard. Rather than calling it a profound place, it was more accurate to call it a plum garden because the small courtyard was filled with plum blossoms, red, white, and snow.


    Gu Xueluo gently pushed open the gate, as if she was recalling a memory from ten years ago.


    Since the beginning of the month, she had entered the Xuan Core countless times. Everything in this room had remained the same as it had been ten years ago. Even the ink and ink books on the table did not change at all. The soft sunlight in front of the window and the gentle breeze in the afternoon also looked the same as they did ten years ago.


    Gu Xueluo seemed to have suddenly returned to ten years ago. If time had gone back ten years, she might have just returned from the Martial Stage with her fifth hidden spirit and wiped the sweat off his forehead; she might have just finished a cup of fragrant tea with him; she might have been grinding a piece of paper with him and watching him practice calligraphy and painting.


    But now, when Gu Xueluo wanted to forget it, she knew that she would never be able to forget it. Perhaps this was an unforgettable and heart-wrenching love.


    The wind gently blew again. A breeze brushed against his cheeks, like the whisper of a lover.


    Gu Xueluo''s eyes were filled with tears and she couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. Ten years ¡ª maybe more than ten, sometimes as if time passed slowly. But when it really did pass, you would realize that it was shockingly fast.


    Gu Xueluo''s soft gaze swept across the room and stopped on a piece of broken jade on the wall. This piece of green jade only had half of it left. Clearly, it was broken into two, while the other half had disappeared without a trace. Gu Xueluo took a closer look. This piece of jade was clearly the jade worn by the fifth hidden spirit before he died. It was a keepsake given by the elder when he was promoted to the third disciple. Thus, she put away the broken jade. It could also be considered as the fifth hidden spirit that left behind for her lovesick.


    Right now, Yin Bao Scroll was extremely afraid of Gu Xueluo''s soulless appearance. Because of sympathy and pity for her, she hated herself for being unable to do anything. Right now, Yin Yang treasure scroll was in the Deep Sword Pavilion. He guessed that Gu Xueluo would definitely be here, "Miss Xueluo, are you still looking at people thinking about things? It''s a sunny day outside, why don''t you take a walk."


    "Elder, there''s no need to worry, I''m fine." Gu Xueluo came back to her senses, her expression bleak. "I''ll clean up his clothes, then I''ll go to his grave to pay my respects."


    Yin Bao Scroll was deeply moved as her tears almost fell. She seemed to have thought of something and helplessly nodded, "It''s about time to go take a look at the fifth hidden spirit ¡­"


    As he watched Gu Xueluo''s figure disappear into the distance, an indescribable sorrow filled Yin Bao''s heart. A lover ends up together, but why was this pair of lovers separated by Yin and Yang? Why did they suffer so much?


    At the moment, although Yin Bao Scroll had sent out her first disciple, Ning Xuemo, to thoroughly investigate the destruction of the Setting Sun Sword, but the truth was that she wasn''t really worried at all. Perhaps in this world, only she knew the true secret of the Setting Sun Sword, but this secret couldn''t be revealed.


    Yun Jiu Tang knew very little about the complicated conflicts and conflicts of interest between the six realms. After all, he had only been possessed for more than a year. In order to allow him to stand alone as soon as possible, to stabilize his position in front of the Humans and to strengthen his bloodthirsty and evil nature, the ruler shaped eyebrows decided to let Yun Jiu Tang take the initiative to travel to the other five realms, to understand the current situation in the world, and to find an opportunity to lay the foundation for the world''s hegemony.


    He wanted to go to the spiritual world and see the magnificent scenery of the spiritual river and the spirit valley. He also wanted to go to the Immortal World and travel through the Kunlun Ruins, the Phoenix Lilin Continent, and the dangerous mountain of Huo Shan. If he had the chance, he wanted to personally visit the vast seas and the great wastelands to experience the dangers of the absolute realms.


    In order to reach the Mortal Realm, the Qing Qiu Mountain was a place one had to go, and it was impossible to get past the Taixuan capital no matter what, Yun Jiuchang thought to himself. The tragic case of the fifth hidden spirit of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest ten years ago was one of great shock. Under the pressure of the devil ancestor''s sword, the fifth hidden spirit of the three disciples of the Immortal Martial Realm chose to atone for its sins and shut the mouths of all living things. These old stories had spread like wildfire through the more than a year since Yun Jiu Tang had become a devil. There were many different opinions about them. According to the rumors, Yun Jiuchang believed that the fifth hidden spirit had committed suicide to cover people''s mouths and not implicate Taixuan, so his character was naturally fair and aboveboard. If it was really as the people had said back then, the fifth hidden spirit had lost its mind after being bedeviled, but at least it could still awaken after being bewitched, and knew how to hold the blame on its own. For a person who had been bewitched to have such magnanimity and boldness, it showed that the demonic path was neither evil nor evil.


    Thinking of this, Yun Jiu Tang decided that since he was going to the Qing Qiu mountain, why not pay homage to the fifth hidden spirit and see what was so special about this youth that was admired by everyone.


    Originally, he wanted to go directly to the fifth Hidden Spirit Tomb by Zhuo Shui Lake, but he didn''t expect to accidentally enter the Pear Blossom Town which was located in the Tai Hua Altar. The two places were separated by a few hundred li, and it still needed half a day to travel. Yun Jiu Tang couldn''t help but sigh. Qing Qiu Mountain was truly a bustling world, many times bigger than the Devil Realm''s Heavenly Moocho Field. Its territory was wide, and its territory was vast.


    Since I''ve made the wrong choice, I might as well find a good pony and ride it for a while." Yun Jiu Tang strolled into a tavern and used light wine to make tea. When he found out that there was a good horse that was rented, he immediately ordered a good horse that was at least a thousand miles away. Only then did he feel slightly at ease.


    At this time, a lady dressed in fresh clothes walked into the restaurant. She brought out a melodious and lively voice, "Manager, there''s a top-notch colt in the restaurant. I want to rent one!"


    Yun Jiuxiang had never been interested in beautiful women, so even though his voice was lively, Yun Jiuxiang did not bother to take a glance at him and continued to drink alone.


    "My apologies, esteemed customer. There is only one Thousand Li Horse in this shop, and it has already been decided by someone. "However, there are still some ordinary horses remaining. Would esteemed guest like some?"


    "I want to rush over a hundred miles away. How can an ordinary horse do? Who exactly has decided on that good mount? I''ll pay three times the price. How about it?" With a "pa" sound, he threw a silver coin on the table.


    "This... "How can I do that? I have to ask that guest ¡­" The innkeeper mumbled as he stared at the silver coin, afraid that it would disappear.


    "Hey, go and explain it to that guest!" As he said that, he threw out another silver coin. He then anxiously got up and went to the backyard to lead the horse.


    "No matter how much you offer, it won''t do!" A voice came from the corner. Yun Jiuchang could not help but speak. He had never in his life seen such a tyrannical, rude, or unruly style, not to mention the fact that he was the first to choose a good horse.


    Everyone looked over. Yun Jiu Tang was still sipping his wine as though nothing had happened and glanced at the girl with fresh clothes from the corner of his eyes. The girl had a beautiful face, with a rosy tinge on her delicate cheeks. Her eyebrows were like a boat on a river, the water waves were lively, and although she was not dressed in brocade clothes, she was very poised, which was not in line with her strong words and actions.


    "Who are you? Why can''t you say anything?" The fresh-dressed woman glared at him, a hint of redness flashing across her white face, "What does it have to do with you that I want to rent a place like this?!"


    Yun Jiu Tang snorted lightly and looked at her with contempt, saying faintly: "Because I was the one who picked that mount!" Although the words were spoken softly, it was still powerful enough to shock the woman.


    The girl''s face immediately turned red. She frowned and said, "So what? Why are you ¡­" I''m just a weak girl, and you can''t... Give it to me of its own volition? "


    "I ¡­ I made this decision first." Yun Jiu Tang didn''t know what she was going to say. Her biggest mistake was trying to reason with a woman. "If I didn''t have urgent matters to attend to today, I could give them to you ¡­"


    The woman pouted as her eyebrows knitted together. "This is the first time I''ve seen such a stingy man, yet he''s so reasonable ¡­"


    "A good man doesn''t want to fight with a woman, I''m not going to fight with you anymore," Yun Jiutang had already stood up and walked quickly towards the backyard, wanting to get rid of this unreasonable woman as soon as possible, "If we ever meet again, I''ll definitely give you the Thousand Li Horse."


    "Isn''t he stingy? There''s no need to come up with so many excuses and he wants to cover it up!"


    Yun Jiu Tang leapt onto his horse and galloped away, riding on his whip, leaving behind a face of anger and disappointment.


    The banks of the Zhuo River were as quiet as ever. In front of the tombstone of the fifth spirit, there was a beautiful woman in mourning.


    The horses galloped across the grass as Yun Jiuchang galloped over. As he got off the horse, he could faintly hear someone complaining in a low voice. Sometimes they were crying, sometimes they were talking. Yun Jiu Tang walked towards the tombstone with the fifth spirit, only to see the back that seemed to have been there before.


    Yes, this was indeed the back that he could not forget. It was also the back that he saw the day before yesterday, so at this moment, his memory was still fresh.


    "Miss, we meet again." Yun Jiu Tang held onto the reins of his horse, his eyes shining brightly. "I didn''t think that Miss would come to pay respects again. The fifth spirit soul is from the underworld, too."


    Gu Xueluo hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face and turned around. With an expression as beautiful as the rain and with an astonished expression, she asked, "How could it be you? Didn''t you go to Xuanyuan Yan to find Mr Dugu Jiuyi?"


    "Thank you for Miss''s concern, I have already met Mister Dugu," Yun Jiuchang stood there calmly, his black sleeves matched with the big horse behind him. He exuded a simple yet elegant aura as he cupped his fists and bowed, "I heard that the fifth hidden spirit is the handsome and noble young man from back then, someone I deeply admire. Today, I''ve passed by to pay my respects."


    Gu Xueluo''s eyes flickered with sparkling light as her body slightly trembled. Her faint red lips tightly bit down, seeming to be infected by her emotions. She muttered to herself, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there would still be people who remembered the fifth hidden spirit. They even knew that it existed and glittered."


    Miss is right, now that the situation has changed, when I look back at the tragedy of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest back then, I can see that the fifth shadow had endured a great deal of humiliation, "Yun Jiuchang slowly stepped forward, his black sleeves fluttered in the wind as his deep gaze focused on the tombstone. His face was deep and profound," Regardless of whether he was the murderer or not, he was able to sacrifice himself, block the mouths of the people, and exchange it for the peace of the six realms.


    On the banks of the Zhuang River, a gentle breeze blew, causing the grass and trees to sway. It was as if their minds were silently reminiscing the past.


    "Well said!" Praise came from the lakeside. Gu Xueluo and Yun Jiu Tang turned around and saw that person strolling over like a cool breeze, followed by an exquisite woman. "If the world thinks like this esteemed self, then hidden souls are not in vain for this life!"


    Gu Xueluo stared at them, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes. She slightly shook her head and then slightly nodded, leaving a faint trace of white teeth on her vermilion lips. She said in a daze, "Sunpierce, Yuyin, how come it''s you guys. We haven''t seen each other for many years. How''s it?"


    "Hmm, Sister Xueluo, you haven''t changed at all, but you''re even more beautiful than you were ten years ago," Yu Yin walked to Gu Xueluo''s side, her eyes shining as bright as ever. "We knew you''d be here."


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of a horse ahead of him. Before he could recover his senses, the horse had already galloped over, and a woman in fresh clothing jumped down from the horse''s back. She interrupted in a clear voice, "Your excellency, you come here every day to hang yourself before you."


    Shen Jingyang''s face was pale, but he was still dressed in a coarse green robe with a sharp sword wrapped around his waist. He said in a deep voice, "It''s been ten years. Hidden Spirits have never been neglected here. They often have our company. It''s just that Miss Xue Luo has suffered for the past ten years ¡­" With that, his gaze landed on Yun Jiuchang as he cupped his fists and said in a clear voice, "Xiangyang, I''m very impressed by what you have just said. Those who say so are the true heroes of the martial arts world, may I ask your name?


    Yun Jiuchang was about to answer when the woman in fresh clothes looked over in shock and anger, "It''s you? Why is it you again? What are you doing here? "


    Everyone asked, "Qing Chuan, why do you know each other?" Upon hearing everyone call her "Qing Chuan" and seeing how she was dressed, Yun Jiu Tang already knew that she was the Spirit World''s spiritual son that had invited the Moon Spirit Child, Wang Qing Chuan.


    Wang Qingchuan let out a soft "hmph" as his expression turned sullen, "I know him better than that. I almost fought him. It''s a narrow path between enemies!"


    Yun Jiu Tang looked around at the crowd and said with a smile, "Speaking of which, I''ve already met Lady Qing Chuan in the morning at Pear Blossom Town. At that time, we were interested in a horse, and never would have thought that we were here to pay respects to the fifth undead spirit."


    When he mentioned the matters of Pear Blossom Town, Wang Qingchuan''s anger had not yet subsided. "You really have the right to speak. It was originally your manhood that made you reluctant to give up your horse to me, yet now you said it so lightly ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang bowed apologetically, "It''s all Jiu Tang''s fault, why don''t we apologize to Lady Qing Chuan ¡­"


    Shen Jingyang''s face was filled with surprise as he asked curiously, "Jiu Tang? "Could it be that you ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang continued to smile faintly, "I am Yun Jiu Tang, and have always admired the heroic deeds of the fifth hidden spirit. I have come here today to pay my respects, and I am honored to be able to meet all of you here."


    "You''re Yun Jiu Tang?" Wang Qingchuan''s body trembled slightly. After being dumbstruck for a moment, he said with a solemn expression, "It''s that young master from the Lone Star Palace of the Devil Realm, who has been in the limelight for a long time ¡ª Yun! Nine! "Dang!"


    "That''s me!"


    Shen Jingyang quietly stared at Yun Jiuchang for a moment. He felt that the young master of the Demon World had a face full of smiles, a face full of familiarity and familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere before. He then asked himself, "Have we met before?"


    Yu Yin, who was standing to the side, lightly pulled Shen Jingyang''s sleeve and said, "How have you guys seen him before? He''s the young master of the demon realm, and his reputation has only risen recently."


    "The rumored young master Lone Star of the Devil Realm?" Shen Jingyang was startled for a moment before he recovered his wits and said, "Seeing him today, his bearing is indeed extraordinary. "Since we have all met here as a memorial to the hidden spirits, there is no need to bother about the identity world anymore ¡­"


    Yun Jiuchang was greatly comforted. He thought that this Shen Jingyang was carefree, upright, and straightforward, and must also be the fifth hidden spirit''s best friend from before he died. He could not help but smile faintly.


    At this moment, it was already noon. Everyone suddenly felt extremely hungry ¡­

 C54

    54. The Sin of Sin, The Great Shocking Clouds.


    Unknowingly, it was already noon. Shen Jingyang said, "It''s almost noon. This wilderness doesn''t have any place to rest. This is pretty close to Jade Wall City. Why don''t we go to Jade Wall City together? Let''s eat and chat."


    10 years later, Jade Wall City''s tea shop was still the same as before. The air was still warm and fragrant. Ten years ago, they had enjoyed the tea shop together, but now, without the fifth hidden spirit, it was Yun Jiu Tang''s turn.


    It was still considered a rich and tasty dish, but how could he not taste what it was like back then? But no matter what, this was just the beginning. It was already difficult for them to meet each other in the vast sea of people in the mortal world. The road ahead was long, and their fates might have a turning point.


    Although the world was good, but delicious food was the best to live up to. Everyone was enjoying the feast. There were no longer any restrictions or fates between them, and the misunderstanding between Yun Jiu Tang and Wang Qing Chuan was also resolved. At the end of the banquet, everyone bid their farewells.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at Gu Xue Luo, his gaze deep. "Miss Xue Luo, where are you going? Why don''t you mount this Thousand Li Horse?"


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Young Master Yun. I want to go back to the Supreme Profound and clean up the clothes of those hidden spirits," Gu Xueluo said with a desolate look in her eyes. She suddenly raised her head and stared into the distance, letting out a long sigh after a long while of silence, "After I''ve settled everything down, I''ll bid farewell to everyone and head to Penglai of the Eastern Wasteland ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" Everyone was shocked and at a loss. "Sister Xueluo, why do you want to go to the Eastern Wastelands? That place is so desolate, so lonely ¡­"


    At this moment, the atmosphere was somewhat gloomy. Yun Jiuchang said, "Lady Xue Luo, I am also heading in the direction of Taixuan''s capital, how about I send you off?"


    Everyone split up and ran back to their own homes.


    Perhaps, this kind of peaceful scene was the reflection of the light before the great battle. It was like the last ray of sunlight in the evening before the endless night. The next moment, the shocking event happened once again, and the world seemed to sink into darkness.


    At the middle stage of the song, the pine tree welcomed the guests, and the ancient trees reached high into the sky. The wind swept past the clouds, bringing with it waves of wind and waves.


    The first rays of the morning sun began to set, and a storm was brewing.


    At this moment, the leader of the Ning An Stage and the Central Opera Department was at the bottom of the dark and gloomy rock stratum, inspecting the clues left behind by the destruction of the Setting Sun Sword. They found some messy footprints and gravel flying down from the top of the rock. In the middle of a huge rock fracture, the meticulous Ning Xuemo stroked the crack on the rock, looking at the rock that seemed to have been broken by the wind from her palm. She muttered to herself, "Judging from the crack, this rock seems to have been broken by a powerful force."


    Yu Changxiu frowned, "What you mean is, this is the work of a top expert of the Six Realms?"


    Ning Xuemo''s eyes glinted with a sinister light. She pondered for a moment. "With this kind of skill, there are only a few people who would make such a move ¡­"


    "Who is it!" Suddenly, Ning Xuemo shouted, "Break the sound and move the plants!"


    Although the intermittent "rustling" sounds were weak and strange, Ning Xuemo was still able to see through them. He saw a shadow flash past the darkness and run towards the valley.


    With such a ghostly figure hiding in this place, there must be a conspiracy. How could Ning An and Yu Changxiu miss out on such an opportunity? They leapt forward one after the other and quickly intercepted Shadow''s escape route.


    The distance between the two was not more than a few meters. Ning Xuemo held her sword and pointed it at the black figure. The figure was wrapped in a black robe, and only his pair of ferocious eyes were exposed. "Who the hell are you?! I advise you to quickly remove your mask and surrender! "


    The eyes of the black shadow instantly shot out evil and hideous rays of light. It wailed like a ghost, "F * ck you!" Then, it pounced madly, as if it wanted to perish together.


    Ning Anzhan turned to the side, and the black shadow pounced in front of him. Suddenly, a foul stench of blood wafted through the air, making people feel nauseous. Yu Chang Xiu also held his sword, but Ning An raised his hand to stop Yu Tan. "Master Yu Tan, there''s no need to waste your energy. I alone am enough to deal with this kind of scum. Let''s see how I capture this scum!"


    The black shadow was angered by Ning An''s contemptuous words. Its breathing became hurried and uneven, and it started attacking with all its might. Ning An stage had already predicted that his opponent''s Qi would be chaotic, and the moves he used to attack were mixed and impure. He had more than enough strength, but he didn''t have enough strength. After a few moves, he was full of openings.


    The shadow had some skill. Seeing that his moves were gradually losing out, he tried his best to win with speed. In a flash, Lei hid his ears and stabbed out several sword stances. A dozen or so sword silhouettes instantly slashed straight up and down, as if they were woven into a dense sword net that could not be broken by the wind.


    The Green Hill''s Sword was wielded in both of Ning An''s hands, swinging with all his might. The Green Hill''s Sword slashed out a dazzling green light, and with a "Ao" sound, the old man pointed his sword straight at the shadow, the sharp green light was like a flying dragon smashing into the net of swords.


    With a loud "clang," the dozen or so sword shadows were instantly turned to ashes. The green light heavily smashed into the black shadow''s chest. With a "Ah" sound, it fell to the ground.


    Ning An''s sword was pointed straight at his face, the veil covering his face was lifted off, revealing a hideous expression. The stench from his body became even stronger, causing one to feel nauseous from covering their nose.


    Yu Chang Xiu said, "This is a insect in the Demon World. It is in the form of a demon, so it hasn''t fully turned into a demon yet. Its face is ugly and ferocious and its body stinks."


    At this time, the insect monster''s face suddenly turned purple, its face became pale, its teeth chattered, and its body began to tremble violently as black liquid came out of its mouth.


    Chief Yu said in shock: "Not good!" He took poison! " He hastily used his finger to point at several dead points on the insect monster''s body, such as its tail, giant sword, and curved bone, in an attempt to prevent the poison from invading its bone marrow. But it was too late. The insect monster''s pupils had dilated and its body became stiff. It then let out a strange "zhi zhi" sound and its body gradually shrank until thick black water flowed out. Soon, the corpse turned into a puddle of black water, leaving only the black robe.


    "What kind of poison did he take? Why is there nothing left of him?"


    Yu Chang Xiu calmed himself down and muttered: "This is a poison from the Spirit Demon realm. Before inciting the demons to take action, they would hide a strong poison in their body, and when things get exposed or the mission fails, the poison in their body would instantly act up. Not only will they lose their lives, they will even destroy their corpse and cause the other party to be unable to find any clues."


    "What a despicable and shameless method!"


    "Yeah, this has already become a common tactic used in the Demon World."


    "The fact that the insect monster is hiding here must be related to the destruction of the Setting Sun Sword!" Ning An''s tone was firm, and his face was as hard as steel.


    "That''s right, but we''ve already destroyed the corpse and erased all traces of it. If we want to find evidence, we won''t be able to do so even if we want to find out the theory behind Li Fengxian''s death ¡­"


    Ning Xuemo''s eyes narrowed as she fell into deep thought. Suddenly, he raised his head and exclaimed, "A few days ago, when I was passing through the Shocking Cloud Altar, I smelled this bloody stench. At that time, I thought it was the corpse of an animal. Could it be ¡­"


    Finishing his words, he looked at Yu Zhangxiu in panic, "Could it be that there''s a Demon Apostle hiding in the Stunning Cloud Altar ¡­ Not good, the Stunning Cloud Altar is also in danger ¡­ ¡­" Master Yu, this matter should not be delayed. Quickly send the Cyan Bird to Master, I will rush to the Heaven Shocking Cloud Altar right now ¡­ "


    Li Fengxian looked at the time and thought that since the insect demon had not come back yet, it was probably not safe. He originally wanted to send him to check on the changes to the Mysterious Sunset Meridians after the Sun Sword was destroyed, but he didn''t expect it to be gone.


    Li Fengxian thought that the attacks of the Supreme Mystery were too vicious. It seemed that if he did not show them some face, they would really think the Demon World was empty air. Furthermore, he had already agreed with the sword head and brows that the Demon and Demon Realms together would dominate the entire universe and six extremes, and he had to remove the thorn in the side that was the Supreme Mystery City.


    At this moment, it was time for Zhen Wu Yi, Qian Jun, and the others to take action. He first started with the Cloud-Shocking Altar, where he found the coveted supreme weapon, the Dark Hidden Bow.


    At this time, a gust of cold wind passed through, bringing with it a wave of bloody Qi, causing the leaves to sway, and the leaves to fall down.


    In the Stunning Cloud Altar, one could stand for a thousand years amidst wind, frost, rain, and snow. But at this time, one would have to experience hellish tempering and bloody rain once more. It was just that this time, could Cloud Shocking Temple and Foreign Dignitary Xin withstand it?


    The endless darkness swallowed the last of the moonlight. The night had already turned dark, and the wind had turned cold. The moon was dark and the winds were strong. The entire area was tranquil, as though the Stunning Cloud Altar had fallen into a deep slumber.


    Beneath the wall, the patrolling disciples looked weak and helpless. In the darkness, Zhen Wuyi and the Thousand Army concealed themselves. They shot out strange, vicious looks, and smiled like gods of death. The concealed weapons in their hands shot out silently, causing the patrolling disciples to fall.


    Under the cover of the dark night, they saw Zhen Wuyi and the Thousand Army leading a large number of black shadows into the Cloud Sundering Altar. The fiendish demons invaded the altar. What kind of ambush and heavy injuries would the Shocking Cloud Altar suffer tomorrow? What kind of disaster and bloodshed would it experience? That was something that would happen tomorrow. At the very least, the disciples in their dreams would be able to safely survive their last peaceful night in the Tempest Cloud Altar.


    In the morning, the sun was still warm and gentle, gently shining on the earth. Ning Xuemo was using her most powerful flying art and rushed over without caring about her breath. He wanted to tell the Demon World about the important conspiracy as soon as possible, but it was already too late.


    In the large kitchen of the Cloud Storm Altar, the disciples were currently gathered for a meal. Even the Altar Master, Minister Xin, was sitting there. The sound of human voices were everywhere, and the fragrance of food was everywhere. Seeing all the disciples gorging themselves, it was as if there were a pair of evil eyes staring at them, emitting a strange laughter.


    Outside the room, the sound of clothes tearing through the air could be heard. The sound was fast and chaotic, and the lightness techniques were flustered and disordered. Suddenly, a loud shout came from above: "No! All of you, stop! Where is Great Master Xin? I have something to say! "


    The person who arrived was none other than Ning Xuemo. Before he could even land on the ground, he rushed over with large strides. He didn''t care about the sweat on his forehead and his breath was in disarray. He anxiously said, "Great Emperor Xin ¡­"


    When Foreign Dignitary Xin heard the first sound, he rushed over. When he saw that it was from Ningshuai, he said in shock, "Daoist Master Ning, what happened? What happened?"


    "The Demon World has a conspiracy in the Shocking Cloud Altar ¡­"


    Before Ning Xuemo finished her sentence, a large number of dark weapons flew into the crowded kitchen. That black light concealed weapon was like a snowflake, spinning very fast. Everywhere it went, blood flowed and cries of agony could be heard. "Everyone, don''t panic. Hurry and retreat to the kitchen to set up a formation!"


    Only then did all of the disciples slightly recover their wits. They jumped out of the doors and windows, and gathered in the spacious courtyard.


    "Assemble the formation!" Foreign Dignitary Xin shouted. All of the disciples changed their movement techniques and positions, instantly forming a firm defensive formation. Foreign Dignitary Xin and Ning An were already standing in front of the formation.


    Looking up, all of the disciples were dumbstruck, and their faces had strange expressions of fear. He saw that the surrounding roofs were already filled with black masses of demons, and there were even people walking up to them.


    "Haha ¡­" "Haha ¡­" Waves of strange, soul-piercing smiles of the god of death caused the fear in the hearts of the disciples to grow even stronger.


    Zhen Wuyi shouted: "I''ve already poisoned your food. If you surrender now, I can still leave you with an intact corpse!"


    Guest Warrior Xin said coldly, "Shameless bastard, you actually used such a despicable and despicable method. Today, don''t even think about succeeding!" Before he finished speaking, the disciples were already screaming miserably. Some of them even spat out blood. It was as Zhen Wuyi had said, the poison in the food had already seeped into their bone marrow. Guest Warrior Xin knew that he had been poisoned, so he hurriedly used his fingers to seal his Death Acupuncture Point to prevent the poison from seeping into his bone marrow.


    Suddenly, the dark mass of demons on the roof whizzed down. The sky was filled with flashing light, as though the entire Shocking Cloud Altar had been submerged in a sea of cold, evil light.


    The faces of Guest Warriors Ning An and Xin Yue were pale. Their eyes were filled with fear, killing, and coldness.


    The momentum covered the sky and covered the earth. The cheers shook the earth, swords flashed, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. Normally speaking, the Stunning Cloud Altar was one of the top amongst the twelve pots of the Qing Qiu Mountains. The combat abilities of its disciples were no less than those of the other eleven pots. But today, because most of the disciples were poisoned and their powers were weakened, they were unable to gain the upper hand in a battle with the rest of the demons.


    Facing the frenzied attacks of the demons, the disciples of the Shocking Cloud Altar, who were poisoned, fought with all their might to resist. Their will was unwavering in the face of the enemies'' sharp blades until blood splashed and they fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the disciples were gradually losing their hold, Foreign Dignitary Xin''s face paled. Seeing that his disciples were all injured, the monsters'' imposing auras were like a rainbow and their swords were like rain. The evil auras were pressing down, as if they were trying to cover the entire Heaven Shocking Cloud Altar.


    In the courtyard, miserable cries rang out endlessly. The demon Qi sword beam in the sky was like a demon devilish smile as it took people''s lives, causing terrifying and fresh blood flowers to appear in the sky one after another. Guest Warrior Xin was the oldest and oldest of the twelve pots, and he had gone through many battles. However, he had never seen such a bloody, crazy, and terrifying battle. If this went on, all his disciples would be slaughtered.


    At this critical moment, a loud roar rang out.


    Holding the Green Hill''s Sword in his hand, he channeled all the internal force in his body into the tip of the sword. An incomparably dazzling sword ray was about to burst out. The Green Hill''s Sword, known as the capital''s treasure, was finally activated at the most critical moment.


    In the air, waves of low chanting suddenly rang out from within the enormous sword beam. It sounded like the chanting of Buddhist chanting or the low roars of demons, giving rise to a nameless feeling of intimidation. Suddenly, the huge sword light came piercing down from the sky. All the demons in the yard were wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. Countless pieces of flesh and broken limbs were splattering everywhere. Blood and flesh were flying everywhere; it was as if they were in purgatory.


    This scene caused Foreign Dignitary Xin, who was used to big scenes, to shudder as his expression changed.


    Countless splatters of blood quietly fell, turning into a shocking and bloody scene that enveloped the Cloud Storm Altar in a sea of blood.


    However, there was a limit to the strength Ning An Stage cultivator could wield the Green Hill''s Sword. After a while, the huge sword ray gradually weakened. More than half of the demons had died. After the sword light disappeared, the demon attacks also weakened quite a bit. However, their momentum was still ferocious and unstoppable.


    Both sides understood that the time for a duel had come.

 C55

    There was a bloody storm on the Cloud Storm Altar. Waves of eerie wind blew by, and the smell of blood filled the entire altar. It was like a living hell.


    The message from the Cyan Bird had been intercepted by the demon realm midway through. Fortunately, Ning An had been prepared at that time and told one of their disciples to go to the Supreme Mystery to report, but the person had to be slower than the Cyan Bird. After Yin Bao Scroll received this disciple''s report, she left behind Zhao Yuyi and Yu Li to guard the city, leading Li Zongyin and the rest of the disciples towards it. She also ordered Taihua Jadeite to rush over and help. It just so happened that Yun Jiu Tang bid farewell to Gu Xue, who had been staying in Taixuan, and went along without hesitation when he heard of the change in the Shocking Cloud Altar.


    At this moment, a fierce battle was taking place on top of the Stunning Cloud Altar. The battle situation had gradually become clear. Ning''an was facing Zhen Wuyi, while Foreign Dignitary Xin was fighting with the thousand troops.


    "Ten years ago, when the leaders of the six realms met to choose a master, you and I were lucky enough to get our hands on each other. Today, you''re not so lucky anymore. Hurry up and die!"


    Ning Xuemo looked at Zhen Wuyi contemptuously, and sternly shouted, "Impudent! You despicable, shameless person, you actually dared to do something like secretly poison others. Today, I am going to represent the Supreme Profound to tear you into ten thousand pieces! "


    Qing Qiu Sword and Mt. Tai''s Bracelet were two peerless weapons from the Mortal and Demon Realms. They emitted a soul-stirring sharpness as they confronted each other, piercing through one''s skin and piercing into one''s hair. Today''s match was finally going to allow the two contemporary divine weapons to compete with each other.


    Under the sky, there was a muffled sound of two divine weapons clashing. Ning An stage was filled with inner strength, and his Qi and blood were vigorous, and although the sun was shining brightly, his vision was dim. A ghostly wail suddenly rang out in his ears, and a terrifying bloody Qi rushed towards his face.


    The sharp aura of the ring burst forth with a murderous aura, its eyes were blood-red, and its figure was like a ghost.


    His eyes were wide open as he tightly gripped the Green Hill''s Sword. A green light burst out from the evil Qi surrounding the Green Hill''s Sword, and Wei Ling broke out from the evil Qi. An instant later, Zhen Wuyi had already leaped up, and the murderous aura burst out like a ghost flower or like the heavens. It was like the waves of the sea roaring down from all directions, and instantly annihilated the peaceful days.


    Ning An was hanging in the air, surrounded by the murderous aura. Anxious, he shouted angrily and condensed his internal energy to cut open a gap. In the depths of the dark baleful aura, the Qing Qiu Sword bloomed like a flower, turning into a sharp sword beam that pierced through everything in its path.


    Absolute Cold Green Hill!


    One must use the Qing Qiu Sword in order to practice the Supreme Sword Technique of the Supreme Profound Capital. That azure light, which was as bright as a crescent moon, streaked across the sky. Wherever it went, the evil aura dissipated, and the unstoppable Mt. Tai''s precious ring was at a disadvantage. Zhen Wuyi raised both of his hands towards the sky, his killing intent was dense, and the Demonic Ghost let out a shrill scream. In the air, in the direction from which the Qing Qiu Sword stabbed, the baleful aura attacked again. In front of Ning An, all the terrifying illusions of the underworld appeared involuntarily.


    In the sky, in the middle of the resplendent light, a deafening roar suddenly rang. That roar shook people''s minds and stimulated their meridians. Even the people and the demons in the battle couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows. At this moment, Foreign Dignitary Xin and Qian Jun were engaged in a fierce battle. They were shocked by the roar and couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat as they glanced over at Ning An.


    Accompanied by a loud roar, a majestic sword tip flew out, creating a violent wind. Sand and stone flew about as dense sword qi constantly emitted from the tip of the sword, with countless sharp edges that seemed to want to shoot out.


    "Absolute Cold Qing Qiu Sword Art!"


    Guest Warrior Xin muttered in a deep voice. This sword art could only be practiced by the first disciple of Taixuan, the Qing Qiu Sword Master. It was created by the elder of the generation, Luo Xuu Gu, and has been continuously improving and improving by the elder of the Taixuan past generations.


    The peerless Sword Qi released by the Green Hill''s Cold Sword sent waves of killing intent and coldness, causing people to be fearful. Even Zhen Wuyi, who held Mt. Tai''s Treasure Ring, felt guilty, and his body trembled as if it was about to fall. When he barely managed to stand up, he saw that Ning An had thrown his Qing Qiu Sword high into the air.


    His two palms gathered a great roaring of internal energy, and he suddenly brought his fingers together in an attempt to attack Zhen Wu Yi.


    Dong ¡­


    In that instant, countless sharp sword Qis, which were suspended in midair, brought with them a strong wind, rushed towards Zhen Wuyi who was raising his weapons. Countless sword beams pierced through the layers of infernal energy, ruthlessly penetrating Zhen Wuyi''s body.


    In the air, the two of them fought to the death, yet not far away, there was another intense battle that seemed to be even more intense.


    At this moment, Foreign Dignitary Xin was in the midst of a fierce battle with a thousand troops. Amongst the twelve Altar Lords of the Qing Qiu Mountain, this Foreign Dignitary Xin was the most experienced and had gone through hundreds of battles. His mastery of martial arts reached the highest level of the virtuous realm and was only second to that of the Altar Master of Ottawa. The Thousand Army was originally one of the six major sects in the Demon Realm ¡ª the Sect Leader of the Blood Vengeance Sect. A year ago, Yun Jiu Tang, who had just become a demon, annihilated the Blood Vengeance Sect. However, at this moment, Foreign Dignitary Xin did not seem to be able to gain any advantage in the battle with the thousand troops.


    The Thousand Army looked extremely strange. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness and killing intent. His face was ashen, and he held an unknown blade in his hand.


    A gust of cold wind blew over, and Foreign Dignitary Xin, dressed in a cyan robe, stood against the wind as he fluttered in the wind. His right hand gripped the Shocking Cloud Sword tightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, his thoughts in complete disarray. At this moment, the poison in his body had invaded his Qi and his Qi was gathering. If he continued to fight, his Qi would run out. He might as well attack and win quickly.


    Foreign Dignitary Xin''s eyes shot out a sharp and disdainful look. His blue robe fluttered in the wind and his sword art slashed out, piercing straight into the horizon. The sword light reflected off the Shocking Cloud Sword flickered for a while. In the four directions, there was a sudden gust of wind and a thunderous rumble. The sky was filled with sword moves that covered the sky and shook the earth. Both sides in the free-for-all were shocked and paled.


    The thousand troops seemed to be used to this kind of scene, yet they remained unmoved. The cold killing intent on their faces was about to freeze into a layer of frost. He used the ordinary blade in his hand to move forward and infused his internal energy into the blade, aiming it at Foreign Dignitary Xin. In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, the sky was filled with the wails of people breaking through the sky.


    Just at that moment, the powerful and ferocious blade of the Thousand Army had already arrived in front of Foreign Dignitary Xin. The sharp wind pierced his face, causing him to feel suffocated and in pain. However, Foreign Dignitary Xin was not someone to be trifled with. His expression remained cold and arrogant, but his eyes were focused on the blade that was sweeping towards him. The blade moved as fast as lightning and in the blink of an eye, it was less than ten feet away from him. Foreign Dignitary Xin suddenly lifted his left hand and spread out his five fingers in the direction of the blade. It was powerful, like a thunderbolt, like a black cloud pressing down on a city, and in mid-air, a strong sword Qi actually appeared out of nowhere and suddenly condensed into an indestructible cyan sword net in front of Foreign Dignitary Xin, it was so dense that it could not be weaved, the sword net was vast and wide, standing in front of the murderous blade.


    A look of fear appeared on Qian Jun''s face as he turned pale with fright. A moment later, the sharp blade collided directly with the azure sword net!


    The world was silent for a moment.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, it was as if thunder and lightning had struck heaven and earth, and a loud mournful cry instantly burst forth. The strong gas that blasted outwards was like a powerful wave, rippling out in circles. In the middle of a chaotic battle, both sides'' ears were buzzing and their faces had turned pale. The disciples of the Shocking Cloud Altar had a faint feeling that under the ravaging of this intense battle, after this calamity, the once famous and famous Shocking Cloud Altar would become who knows what, and would not even exist anymore. Will it never recover? Would it disappear?


    Although the crowd already knew that the fierce battle between these two was unavoidable, they didn''t expect it to be so intense in the dozen or so rounds that they had just exchanged blows. As the old Altar Lord of the Qing Qiu mountain, his skills were nothing to be proud of. He just did not expect that the thousand men of the army he was fighting with would have such godly powers. With this sort of performance, even if the person fighting against the head of the Six Realms didn''t dare to have absolute confidence in winning.


    At this moment, the sword beam had already broken through Zhen Wuyi''s ring by several parts. His entire body was riddled with holes, and he was lying on the ground motionlessly. He had long since stopped breathing.


    At this time, the sounds of killing could be heard from inside the altar as blood and flesh were splattered everywhere. There were wails and howls everywhere. Ning An took no time to catch his breath before he jumped into the chaotic battle.


    Shocking Cloud Altar had become a scene of civil war. Nearly half of the Demon World''s forces had been dispatched, and with the addition of the fact that the majority of the disciples of Shocking Cloud Altar had been poisoned, their battle prowess was greatly inferior to that of before.


    Outside the Cloudburst Altar, Yin Yang Treasure Scrolls flew like the wind. Yun Jiu Tang followed closely behind, leaving Li Zongyin and the rest of the disciples far behind. His heart was burning with anxiety. He was worried that the Stunning Cloud Altar might be too dangerous. An ominous premonition faintly appeared in his heart, and a few traces of fear actually flashed through his mind.


    The intense battle at the Soulshake Altar seemed to be without any warning or trace. However, Shen Jingyang, who had a keen sense of smell, still felt that something was amiss. After everyone parted ways in Jade Wall City''s tea shop, he was prepared to go to the middle stage to take a look at the destruction of the Setting Sun Sword and smell a strange scent along the way. As he traveled, a demonic wind blew in all directions, as if reminding him of the scene twelve years ago when he fought the mysterious masked man in the Taihua Altar''s stone forest. Something must have happened! When he saw that there were several disciples of the music industry riding their horses and galloping towards the Stunning Cloud Altar, he suddenly became alarmed. Something big must have happened in the Stunning Cloud Altar! How could he miss this opportunity? He ran like the wind, wishing that he could get to the Heaven Shocking Cloud Altar as soon as possible.


    Both sides had engaged in more than a hundred rounds of battle, and Guest Warrior Xin had gradually fallen into a disadvantageous position. The wind of the Vast Expanse blew across his resolute face, his thoughts in chaos. This was probably the last battle of his life, and the thousand years old foundation of the Shocking Cloud Altar could not be destroyed, and the Qing Qiu Mountain could not be defeated in this battle.


    But who was this opponent in front of him? How could the Sect Leader of a nameless demon realm, the Thousand Army of the Blood Sect, have such profound skills? What kind of skill did he train in?


    In the end, Foreign Dignitary Xin was still the Qing Qiu Mountain''s famous Altar Master. Even though he knew the chances of winning were slim, his expression was still majestic and resolute. Even though a calamity was approaching, he remained unmoving. Perhaps this was where the reputations of the leaders of the twelve pots of one of the four cities of the Qing Qiu Mountains lay. They were poor and strong, and they did not fall short of the aspirations of Qing Qiu.


    At this moment, one could only put his hand on the table to gain victory in one strike. He held his sword with both hands as he opened and closed his body. His mouth seemed to be chanting a mantra as he emitted a mournful, desolate, and sorrowful song. Suddenly, the sword technique was activated and the sky was filled with sharp whistling sounds. The sword in Xing Yun''s hand turned into a rain of swords. Foreign Dignitary Xin rose into the air and hid behind the rain of swords, aiming at the army of 1,000.


    An intense killing intent erupted between the heavens and the earth.


    Right at this moment, the blade in Qian Jun''s hand had already made a squeaking sound. The tip of the blade emitted a dark light, and it was like an angry tide bursting forth. It surged to the shore and formed a huge sharp blade that pounced over with a loud bang.


    The clouds churned, and a fierce wind kicked up in the Vast Expanse.


    The collision between the sword beam and the sharp edge caused a thunderous explosion, as if it was the angry tide of the heavens. It was unknown how far away it was. Looking at this seemingly apocalyptic scene, no one dared not to change their expressions.


    After the sword light and blade exploded, in the blink of an eye, the Thousand Army''s blade had already pounced forward. In a flash, it slashed out dozens of times.


    Even so, Foreign Dignitary Xin was still in a state of shock. His figure quickly shifted to avoid the incoming attacks. He had wasted a thousand units of internal energy. However, the Thousand Army was strong at the age of twenty and had strong inner strength. Each attack was more powerful than the last, and the Soul Devouring Cold Blood''s sabre style was cruel and vicious. Foreign Dignitary Xin appeared more and more weak, and it was getting harder and harder to defend against the thousand army''s fierce attacks.


    As the two fought, a halo of murderous intent gradually formed. The two of them were in the center of the halo, so no one could get close to them.


    Foreign Dignitary Xin''s sword thrust missed as he swiftly turned around. With a flick of his wrist, the sword turned around and shot out a sword beam that was like a bolt of lightning. "The thousand troops, however, were adept at maneuvering. The blade in their hands was like a dragon swimming in the depths of the abyss. They leapt up and, ignoring their own wide chests, went straight for Foreign Dignitary Xin''s exposed left shoulder.


    In the sky and on the ground, silence reigned. An ominous premonition seemed to envelop the hearts of everyone present.


    With an "Ah!", the sharp blade chopped down right on top of Foreign Dignitary Xin''s head, chopping off his left shoulder. His left arm was flung to the ground a few meters away.


    Foreign Dignitary Xin had used all of his blood energy to pull his left arm off. His body was in complete disarray. Seeing that, Qian Jun immediately gathered all the Qi in his body into his palm, and suddenly flipped over and slammed hard on Foreign Dignitary Xin''s chest, causing him to look as though he had been struck by lightning. Lying on the ground, he could not even move, blood gushing out of his mouth, and the corners of his mouth twitched intensely, as though he could feel the intense pain in his body.


    Ning Anzhan had already rushed out of the crowd and rushed towards Guest Warrior Xin. "Leader Xin ¡­" With a hoarse throat, he crouched down to pick up Guest Warrior Xin''s upper body.


    At this time, the thousand troops also closed their eyes in luck. The intense battle just now had consumed all of his energy, and in this interval, he was adjusting his Qi, concentrating his energy and recovering his internal force in the shortest time possible.


    "You ¡­ Just ¡­ "Who is it ¡­" Foreign Dignitary Xin looked on in horror. He did not believe that a Sect Leader with such a small bill of blood could have such an amazing skill.


    Qian Jun''s face was filled with pride, and a strange expression flashed across his face as he said darkly, "The twelve Altar Lords are only so much, nothing more than a name for nothing ¡­"


    Ning An''s eyes were filled with anger, and the veins in his hands bulged. The Green Hill''s Sword was tightly gripped. With a creak, it slowly stood up, ready to draw its sword and attack.


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from outside the altar, "You crazy disciple of the Demon World, how can the Qing Qiu Mountain allow you to act so arrogantly!" Everyone was startled. The faces of the disciples of Shocking Cloud Altar immediately revealed an expression of yearning for their savior. They were like a long drought, waiting for the right time to rain; they were overjoyed before the storm.


    Suddenly, before the crowd could react, Yin Yang treasure scrolls were like flying immortals, descending from the sky into the yard. In this critical moment, Yin Yang treasure scrolls were like gods descending from heaven, closely followed by Yun Jiuchang. Along the way, the Yin Yang treasure scroll displayed its supreme flying art. Yun Jiuchang followed closely behind, not one bit behind.


    The crowd was stunned. The world had fallen into silence for a while.


    A moment later, the sound of voices from the outside could be heard. Jade Ion, Shen Jingyang, Li Zongyin, and their group had also arrived.


    Qian Jun''s face was immediately filled with fear. He didn''t expect that the Supreme Mystery would discover them so early and rush over in time. Looking at it in disappointment, he and the rest of the demons seemed to have been trapped in a jar.

 C56

    Everyone gathered around to check on Foreign Dignitary Xin''s injuries. After this battle, although the thousand man army did not appear to be injured on the outside, they were still standing still on the spot, gathering their energy and recovering their inner strength.


    Yun Jiu Tang turned his gaze towards the Thousand Army, he couldn''t believe his eyes. A year ago, he personally annihilated the Thousand Army Brotherhood and personally witnessed them destroying their demonic powers before falling into the mortal world. Back then, he was still impressed by their courage and ease. Why did he appear here today?


    Yun Jiu Tang''s gaze was like a sharp blade, passing through the panic, panic, and suffering of the crowd and landing on Qian Jun''s body. The thousand man army was recovering their inner strength. Their slightly closed eyes were flashing with strange eyes and their faces were hideous. The gazes of the two suddenly met in the crowd, and after a moment of shock, the Thousand Army looked away in panic.


    The stench of blood permeated the air. It was tragic and brutal. Faced with such a heavy injury to the Cloudburst Altar, Yin Baoyun''s eyes reddened. Suddenly, he turned his head from the visiting vassals and shot a vicious look at the thousand troops. In all these years, he had never seen his master have such a gaze filled with hatred and hatred. He understood that this time, his master was truly going to be enraged.


    "I didn''t expect that the Demon World would use such a despicable method like poison, surprise attack, and siege to attack us. Otherwise, how could a mere Demon Realm like you, the Sect Leader of the Blood Vengeance Sect, injure our Green Hill''s Altar Lord?" Yin Baoyun berated as he stood in front of the Thousand Army with a domineering expression, "Today, don''t even think about coming out of the courtyard!"


    Qian Jun''s hands trembled slightly, a look of fear flitted across his face, he pretended to be calm, and said with conviction: "The Shocking Cloud Altar always boasts about itself as the righteous path of the world, full of righteousness and morals, but the few demons in our Demon World were actually killed by the disciples of Shocking Cloud Altar for no reason. We have come here today to seek justice!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Just as Yin Bao Scroll finished speaking, the thousand soldiers had already rushed out, their hands holding sharp blades as they stabbed towards the Yin Bao Scroll. He thought to himself, "Since I can''t avoid a battle with Yin Bao Scroll, since I don''t have the confidence to win, I might as well make the first move, surprise attack, gain the upper hand in terms of momentum, and then suddenly make a strange move. Only then will I have a chance of winning."


    In his eyes, he saw the strange figure of the incoming Thousand Army. Just as the sharp blade was about to hit him, his body swayed and floated to the right, dodging in an instant.


    The Thousand Army''s sharp blade missed its target and floated forward. Then, it grabbed the edge of the blade with force. Its body suddenly turned and the blade swung back, bringing a sharp light with it. His entire movement was done in one go, without the slightest bit of stagnation or astringency. Yin Baoyun was secretly shocked. How could this little Sect Leader, the Sect Leader of the Blood Vengeance Sect of the Demon World, have such great skill? Furthermore, how could this person have hidden himself so deeply?


    A wave of evil and weird sharp blades came whistling through the air once more. The Yin Yang treasure scroll was at the highest level of the upper realm of cultivation. The palm flew towards Qian Jun, and he felt his body tremble. The Evil Qi contained in the palm seemed to be endless, and it seemed that as an elder of Tai Xuan City, the power of this Yin Yang treasure scroll was truly impressive. Not to mention, this was only a single palm. If he were to use both palms, or even hack with the sword, he might not even have the strength to resist.


    In the midst of his distraction, Qian Jun looked forward. Immediately, he felt fear, and the blade he struck seemed to have lost some of its momentum. The gazes that shot over had clearly turned into those of an enraged pair that was releasing the power of evil! A pair of blood-red eyes that were filled with hatred and killing intent!


    The Yin Yang treasure book struck out with a palm in midair, an invisible yet powerful force spread out rapidly. The Thousand Army looked at the palm wind as it emitted a dazzling cyan light, full of killing intent. However, before he could even react, the powerful palm power had already pierced through his sharp blades. He immediately felt the world spin around him as his entire body felt dizzy, and he was on the verge of collapse.


    After that, a heart-wrenching pain spread throughout his body. Along with an "ah" sound of pain, both the blade and the blade were sent flying for dozens of feet.


    This palm strike had heavily wounded a thousand soldiers, and had also helped to save some face for the Stunning Cloud Altar.


    "Alright!" The disciples of the Cloud Storm Altar were not cheering. These disciples had been poisoned by the demons in secret, making them unable to display their true strength in battle. They could only stubbornly resist, and died a great number of deaths. After the demons were killed by Ning Wuyi, it was as if they had lost their backbone and their combat strength was greatly reduced. At this moment, more than half of them were dead and their forces were utterly defeated.


    Ning Anshi hurriedly stepped forward, his sword pressed against the thousand soldiers who had yet to get up. He harshly reprimanded them, "Shameless shameless bastard, today will be the day you die!"


    "Kill him!" The disciples shouted one after another, their gazes filled with anger, as if they wanted to swallow the thousand soldiers whole.


    A year ago, he had fought with the Thousand Army, and at that time his skills were not as profound as they were today. Back then, he hated the Demon World, and his desire to enter the mortal world was so strong, why did he have to do this evil thing in collusion with Zhen Wuyi? Moreover, from the exchange of moves between him and Yin Bao scrolls just now, his moves were strange, vicious, and swift. They were completely unlike the thousand man army that he fought with a year ago.


    At this moment, the sound of clothes tearing through the air and the sound of flying bodies could be heard from outside the altar, "Elder Yin, please calm your anger. We came too late ¡­" The words seemed to travel thousands of miles as they reached everyone''s ears.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of figures slowly descended into the courtyard like a group of flying immortals.


    This time, it was as if they had agreed upon it. Li Duohuan, Jianji Mei, and Li Fengxian rushed over one after another. On the other hand, Yin Bao Yun had a face full of disgust, as if he didn''t welcome their arrival.


    He looked around and saw that most of the surrounding people were demons. More than half of the disciples of the Cloud Storm Altar had died, so he said seriously: "You guys have come at a good time, but unfortunately you missed a great battle between humans and demons." Finished speaking, he looked fiercely at Li Fengxian.


    Li Fengshu was also unwilling to be outdone, "It was the disciples of Shocking Cloud Altar who first injured the disciples of our Demon Realm. We only wanted to teach him a lesson and let him know that the Demon Realm is not something to be bullied!"


    Ning Xuemo''s eyes were burning with anger. She took a step forward and scolded, "Lesson?! All of you have mobilized half of the Demon Realm and even poisoned the food in the Shocking Cloud Altar. This has been planned for a long time! "


    Faced with such a question, Li Fengxian was like a guilty thief that had no words to reply to it.


    At this moment, Guest Warrior Xin coughed a few times and blood sprayed out from his mouth. His face was so pale that it was almost completely bloodless, especially from the wound on his abdomen.


    When Yun Jiu Tang looked again, he found that there was no trace of the Thousand Army who was originally lying on the ground.


    "Where''s Qianjun? Where did that bastard run off to ¡­" The disciples also realized that the thousand soldiers had disappeared. They looked around in panic and disappointment.


    Ning Anshi, Shen Jingyang, Li Zongyin, and the others were also panicking and furious. Foreign Dignitary Xin''s face was deathly pale, on the verge of death. "Teacher ¡­" The disciples sorrowfully shouted.


    Yin Bao Yun was already completely enraged as his voice shook the sky and roared, "Today, if we don''t give the Shocking Cloud Altar an explanation, if we don''t give the Supreme Mystery an explanation, no one is allowed to leave!"


    Li Dayuan only wanted to minimize the amount of misunderstanding they had, so he said calmly, "Elder Yin, do not be angry. Everyone is here now, what can we discuss ¡­"


    "Your words are light and nimble, the methods of the demon realm are despicable, and they plotted to poison and surround the Shocking Cloud Altar. What''s there to discuss, are you trying to restrain yourself?" Gu Xueluo finally spoke up. When she heard Li Jiu Huan''s dry words, she instantly felt disgust and couldn''t help but counterattack, "If everyone stands like this and doesn''t feel any pain while talking, then we''ll just let the people and demons solve their own problems."


    "You ¡­" Li Dayuan was actually at a loss for words.


    Gu Xueluo''s personality was arrogant, and she was angry at Li Duohuan for letting her think about it for ten years. She coldly looked at him and retorted, not giving him the slightest bit of face.


    In this battle, Shocking Cloud Altar had indeed suffered heavy losses. Under the concealment and conspiracy of the Demon World, more than half of the disciples in the altar died, and even the Altar Master Xin, the Foreign Dignitary, also died in battle. On the other hand, in the Spirit Demon Realm, even though they had planned, schemed, and besieged the enemies, under the tenacious attacks of the Shocking Cloud Altar disciples, all of them were already dead. This was already half the strength of the Demon Realm, and the number two person in the Demon Realm, Zhen Wuyi, had also been killed by Ning An stage.


    "What justice of the Six Realms? Look at what the Six Realms have done in recent years. There are always a few despicable and shameless people who are plotting, causing the Six Realms to never have peace ¡­"


    "Well said!" He turned around and looked at Yin Bao Scroll with a meaningful gaze, "Elder Yin, to this day, are you still unwilling to reveal the secrets of that year?"


    A hint of fear flashed across his eyes. He looked at the sword ruler''s brow, and said seriously: "What secret, could it be more terrifying than the Demon World''s deliberate destruction of my Shocking Cloud Altar today?"


    "Really? I''m afraid that the secrets hidden in the past are many times more bloody and cruel than the one in the Stunning Cloud Altar today," The man with the sword ruler''s brows raised his voice as he was being stared at by the crowd. His eyes lit up as if he was trying to uproot the secret from his brain, "Elder Yin, just how long do you want to hide the secret of the jade wall from us?"


    Upon hearing the words "Jade Wall exterminated", everyone paled in shock and the Taixuan disciples frowned. At this moment, Yin Bao Yun painfully closed his eyes as the corners of his mouth twitched. He said in a low voice, "What a sin. The massacre of the Jade Wall twenty-nine years ago was done by the Supreme Mystery!"


    "Master, what did you say?" Ning Anzhan and the rest were extremely astonished. They felt as if they were struck by lightning as they asked in a daze.


    Yin Bao Scroll''s expression froze as she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyebrows drooped down as her gaze turned sluggish. With a hint of sorrow, she said, "The massacre of the Jade Wall back then was indeed done by the Supreme Mystery!"


    "What?!"


    "No ¡­" "Impossible ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang''s mind was in a mess; his thoughts were heavy and his mind heavy. His heart was in shock and he was in extreme pain. He did not believe that this was real.


    Yin Baoyun''s face was haggard as he slowly said, "This matter was done by the 6th generation Elder of Supreme Profound City, Fang Boxen ¡­"


    "How could Master Fang be so vicious ¡­" Countless sounds of shock, disbelief and anger exploded in the bloodstained courtyard. Even the carefree and carefree Heavenly Immortals like Li Tuohuan and Gu Xueluo couldn''t help but change their expressions. As for Shen Jingyang, he was even more furious as he tightly gripped the sharp sword in his hand.


    His face was abnormally calm, as if it was mixed with a faint, complacent smile. He was proud of their meticulous planning, and the fact that they managed to force Yin Bao Mo to say it out loud when all of the six realms were gathered.


    At this moment, a breeze blew into the courtyard, causing Yin Bao to flutter his purple clothes. The wind filled his sleeves, and his body appeared even more frail and helpless. "Back then, the entire Jade Wall City was trapped by the strange plague, and every day, there were people dying horribly. This strange plague is spreading crazily. If I don''t stop it, not to mention the Jade Wall City, the entire Qing Qiu Mountain will be threatened ¡­"


    Ning Xuemo''s expression was in pain. It was only now that she found out about the hidden secrets of the Qing Qiu mountain. She had long since heard about the massacre of the Jade Wall. At this moment, tears started streaming down her face once again.


    The angry curses finally died down. Yin Baoyun''s voice was choked with emotion and sorrow. "In order to protect the other three cities from the strange plague, Shixiong Fang has made a bold and risky decision ¡­"


    "This decision is too crazy and bloody. It buried the lives of everyone in the city in order to protect the safety of Taixuan. "It''s just that the price to pay for sacrificing the lives of the citizens is too great ¡­"


    "Senior brother Fang chose a dark and windy night, killing those who had already infected the entire city, thereby saving the lives of the people in other parts of the Qing Qiu mountain. Otherwise, if the strange plague continued to wreak havoc, the entire Qing Qiu Mountains would suffer as well ¡­"


    The courtyard was deathly silent. It was as if it had been the same silence of that tragic night. After the surging killing intent, the pain was gone.


    Yun Jiu Tang could no longer believe his ears. His cold heart seemed to sink into a bottomless abyss, colder and colder than water that came from the depths of the abyss. The pain pierced through his bones, stirring up the familiar taste of blood within him.


    The sword ruler coldly laughed, and said with a loud voice: "Hearing what Elder Yin said, could it be that you think that in the past, to prevent the strange plague from spreading to others, it was also correct for you to kill everyone in Jade Wall City and completely destroy Jade Wall City?"


    The corners of his eyes sparkled as he said sorrowfully, "There''s no right or wrong in this, it''s just that he''s giving up the other party''s interests for the sake of one''s own interests. If it were me, I would have done the same thing!"


    Instantly, angry refuting voices and scolding voices sounded out, and the crowd was filled with passion and righteous indignation. Yin Bao Scroll didn''t care about the others, even the murderous sword in the furious Shen Jingyang''s hand didn''t even spare a glance at him. In a daze, he stared at Yun Jiuchang, his eyes didn''t seem to leave them as he hesitated to speak, his face was filled with doubt and pain. This heaven warping youth with the same gaze as the fifth spirit couldn''t help but think of the fifth spirit.


    With a frown on his face, he questioned: "Elder Yin, I never thought that the Supreme Mystery would be able to do such a cruel and dirty thing, where is the righteousness of the Heavenly Dao?"


    Seeing that the blame for everyone''s actions had been shifted towards Yin Bao, Li Fengxian was overjoyed and also took the opportunity to echo them, "The Supreme Mystery has always been a proud and noble place, but he managed to commit two tragic murders of Jade Wall and Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. Now he even dared to kill my Demon Realm. This is truly unforgivable."


    Originally, the Demon World was the first to commit evil deeds, but now, it had become a crusade against the Supreme Mystery City. Yin Bao Yun was enraged, "Justice is in the hearts of the people.

 C57

    57. The Dispute of Right and Wrong, the Intimidation of the Righteous and the Righteous


    The Heaven Shocking Cloud Altar, which had previously been filled with blood and gore, had now turned into a place of intense debate.


    Yin Bao Yun didn''t expect the sword ruler''s brow to expose the secret behind the jade wall''s extermination, causing him to be caught unprepared. Facing Li Fengshu''s malicious attack, he angrily rebuked, "Li Fengshu, how about it? This incident was caused by the Spirit Demon Realm and Zhen Wuyi was Thousand Army was your right-hand man. I''m afraid you will also be involved in this as well! "


    "Yin Bao Scroll, don''t slander us," Li Fengmei said in a flustered and exasperated tone as he hurried forward, "According to what you said, aren''t you one of the masterminds behind the massacre of the Jade Wall and the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest?"


    "¡­"


    "Alright, everyone, stop this pointless debate," Hearing the crowd''s argument, Li Dayuan was a little irritated and disgusted, "In today''s battle between the two realms, although Shocking Cloud Altar was severely damaged and Master Xin Tan was severely injured, the Demon World has suffered heavy losses. Zhen Wuyi also died miserably, and the thousand soldiers of the two realms were severely injured, so do you still want to continue arguing like this?"


    Ning An stage had experienced the entire incident and thought that the Demon World had plotted everything that happened. He felt extremely dissatisfied and didn''t understand why his Master had endured it so many times. Thus, he coldly laughed and said with a stern voice, "So what? Is Qing Qiu Mountain a place for people to wantonly act as they please? This time, all of this was planned by the Demon World, and they must give an explanation to the Supreme Profound!"


    "You have such arrogant words," Li Feng Sheng looked at his own demon horde which had lost more than half of their numbers, and even Zhen Wuyi was killed. The power of the entire Demon Realm had been severely damaged, and his face was fierce as he fiercely looked at Ning An, "Don''t push me too far, my Demon Realm is not a greedy person who fears death, at worst, the two realms will fight each other to the death today!"


    Seeing that the situation had tensed up once again, and worried that he would lose control again, he hurriedly advised, "Now that everyone is in a difficult mood, the main culprit behind this incident is the Thousand Army, now that the town is dead, the Thousand Army has fled from their crimes, the most important thing now is to find the Thousand Army, find out the true masterminds behind this matter, find out who the culprit behind this event, and clear the people who were wronged, and relieve the conflict between the people and demons so as to consolidate the relationship between the six realms."


    It seemed like the ruler of the sword''s words were impartial and fair, yet they quietly pushed away all the crimes of the Demon Realm provoking them and intentionally killing them. It seemed like the ruler of the sword''s tongue was not something an ordinary person should do.


    It was very quiet on the Heaven Shocking Cloud Altar. No one seemed to be able to think of a better strategy for the time being. In order to break the awkward and heavy atmosphere, as well as to quell the anger of the disciples of Taixuan as soon as possible, Li Juehuan''s thick eyebrows twitched, his face was filled with a calm that hid his indecisiveness. He did not want this matter to cause the wind and clouds of the six realms to rise, and although there was no panic, it was still a dark current, and as long as it did not affect the overall situation of the six realms. If we miss this great opportunity to capture a thousand of them, I am afraid that there will be nothing left for you to regret. "


    Li Tuohuan''s words seemed to point the crowd in a direction of grief and indignation. Only then did the crowd notice that the thousand troops had already fled out of fear of their crimes. They could not allow the perpetrator of this murder to escape so easily.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind, mixed with a faint mournful cry, swept across his face and poured into his body. Yun Jiuchang felt a chill that penetrated to the bone, like a majestic, sorrowful song.


    As an outsider to this incident, Yun Jiuchang had seen the whole thing clearly. In front of his eyes floated the vigorous figure of Qian Jun, his profound powers, his vicious moves, and, of course, the strangest look in his eyes. The thousand-man army that he fought with a year ago, although fierce, was very thick, although extreme, but also very common, although bloodthirsty but resolute, he was not an evil demon disciple who only knew how to fight, fight, and kill ruthlessly. When they looked at each other, he would always deliberately avoid it, as if he was avoiding it, but also as if he was deliberately hiding a secret, which always made people feel an indescribable unnaturalness.


    Yun Jiu Tang''s face was filled with worry, his mind was filled with doubts, his eyes flashed with a bright light, and under his deep eyelid, he could see the blood of a pure child.


    At this point, there was no point in speaking any further. After a long silence, Wei Ling said, "I, Yin Bao Scroll, am unable to overpower everyone. Since the various world capitals have said it like this, when we take down the Thousand Army, the mastermind behind this will be exposed. At that time, we will definitely make it pay with blood!" His words were resolute and decisive, and his tone was tragic. It was like the sound of a bell ringing in everyone''s ears, causing them to shiver slightly as they stood in the distance.


    The crowd left in succession. Ten years had passed, yet in the few months since they had left the valley, she had actually not returned half a step back to the Immortal World. Even her own palace, Feng Lin Zhou, had not returned.


    Gu Xueluo glanced for a brief moment before shifting her gaze elsewhere. Ever since ten years ago, when Li Ruohuan punished her to the Gut Cutting poison, her Immortal World had been dead. She no longer wanted to return to that cold, indifferent, emotionless, hot, sad, and sad Immortal World.


    "Xue Luo, since you''ve already been out of the valley for a long time, if you finish what you need to do, then quickly return to Phoenix Qi Continent. There are still many things in the world that need you."


    Gu Xueluo''s eyes had been looking forward silently from the beginning till the end and hadn''t turned to Li Jiu Huan in the slightest. Beneath her flower-like dimples, she couldn''t conceal her deep hatred and regret, and her beauty was depressed. After a long while, she slowly looked at Li Juehuan, but her eyes, which were still clear and bright, made Li Juehuan feel an intense coldness. There was no blame, no hidden bitterness, and her tone was even so calm that it seemed like she was muttering to herself, as she coldly said, "Gu Xueluo hasn''t appeared in the Immortal World for ten years, yet she''s still as majestic as the Six Realms. "Since I''ve come out, I don''t want to go back anymore ¡­"


    "You ¡­ I thought Broken Bowel Valley would change your personality, but I didn''t expect that you still haven''t changed at all after ten years. No matter what, the Immortal World is still your birthplace, what can''t compare to Qing Qiu Mountain ¡­"


    Gu Xueluo remained silent as her jade-like face turned to another direction, no longer paying any attention to Li Feihua. Even though tears were already streaming down her face, her tears were forever left for the fifth hidden spirit. She did not want others to see her weak patience and helplessness.


    Within the noisy courtyard, the various worlds had already left, leaving behind only the disciples of Supreme Mystery and the Shocking Cloud Altar. The setting sun was already setting in the mountains, and the shadows of people were scattered about. The afterglow of the setting sun was shining over the entire Cloud Altar, giving it a desolate look.


    Although Foreign Dignitary Xin''s face was a patch of gold, under that gold, it was as if he had turned yellow and was about to die. He stared blankly at Shen Jingyang beside him, his lips trembling slightly as if he was unable to use his full pronunciation. "Young Hero Shen, I have known you since you entered the Supreme Profound Capital at the age of six. Afterwards, when you entered the Supreme Splendor Altar, I also watched as you grew up step by step. When you took the initiative to take on the challenge of fighting in the Great Sea, you were not afraid of death, and you protected the justice of the six realms, this old man respects you from the bottom of his heart ¡­"


    As he spoke, Foreign Dignitary Xin violently coughed a few times as fresh blood gushed out from his mouth. His face became even paler. Yin Bao Scroll hurriedly squatted down, circulated inner strength between her fingers, and then fiercely struck her back a few times, sealing the spiritual altar, Divine Path, and Zhe Yang, as well as a few other important acupuncture points on her back. At this moment, guest official Xin slowly relaxed his breath, his eyes still fixed onto Shen Jingyang, constantly breathing heavily, "Young Hero Shen, today this old man knows that my life is coming to an end, there is no one left in the Cloud Shocking Altar, this old man has a treasure for guarding the altar, the Dark Hidden Bow, which has yet to be passed on to others. This Dark Concealed Bow is an Archaic Divine Weapon that no ordinary person can possess. This old man has the courage to take advantage of your valor, youth, and skill. I will pass on this Dark Concealed Bow to you ¡­ " Before he could finish his words, he violently coughed again.


    "Dark Hidden Bow?"


    "¡­"


    Such a precious divine weapon of the Six Realms could only belong to its true owner. This was the reason why Guest Warrior Xin had kept this divine weapon for so many years without revealing it to the world. It was because there was no suitable candidate. But, could Shen Yushi control this godly bow? There were quite a few people with such doubts.


    At this moment, Shen Jingyang felt his scalp tingling. He never expected that Foreign Dignitary Xin would pass down the Dark Bow to him. Ever since he was kicked out of Tai Hua Altar more than ten years ago, he had never thought to associate with these twelve altars again. Now that there were twelve pots of talents in four cities and twelve cities, how could he enjoy the Dark Bow? He originally wanted to reject the offer, but when faced with a request from a dead Altar Master, he was left speechless. He could only mutter: "Great Master Xin, this ¡­ What should I do? I''m afraid ¡­ Shen Jingyang couldn''t afford it, so he failed to fulfill this request of the Altar Master. "


    Don''t you ever ¡­" The second candidate is suitable. "Guest Warrior Xin waved his hand and coughed continuously," You must not have any psychological burdens. This was a decision I made after observing you for many years.


    At this moment, Foreign Dignitary Xin''s eyes were already glazed. He slowly moved away from Shen Jingyang''s body to where the Yin Bao Scroll was. His eyes were full of pleading and hope. His lips could no longer move as he tightly held the Yin Bao Scroll''s hand.


    His eyes revealed a look of respect and reluctance as he said in a low voice, "Foreign Dignitary, I know what you mean. The Dark Concealment Bow is a great treasure used to hold the fort of the Cloudburst Altar. I will firmly support the one person you wish to teach it to. Furthermore, regardless of his character or ability, Shen Jingyang is a reputed Young Hero of the Qing Qiu Mountains. How could I object to passing the Dark Armored Hidden Bow to him? "


    Yun Jiuchang, who was watching from the side, was deeply moved by what was happening before him. In his eyes, the four cities and twelve altars of the Qing Qiu Mountain were all stubborn and stubborn people. Today, after experiencing the Stunning Cloud Altar, he felt that the Qing Qiu Mountain of the human world seemed to have more feelings for it, and was more flesh and blood compared to other worlds.


    Yun Jiuchang''s eyes were blurry, he did not know if it was because of the haze of the setting sun or because of the flickering of his tears. He had never experienced such a strange feeling before, and it was as if his heart was moved by it, feeling pain, regret, and regret.


    Could this be what the human world called heartbreaking pain?


    Did everyone in the human world feel this way many times in their lives?


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at Gu Xue Luo standing far away. Gu Xue Luo''s figure was drawn very long in the setting sun. She stood alone in the afterglow, letting the wind blow her clothes up before slowly drying the tears on her face. The setting sun was beautiful, but in the setting sun, Gu Xueluo seemed unfathomable. She was unparalleled, reflecting the quiet beauty of Lonely Lock''s autumn.


    What sort of feelings did she have for the fifth spirit? Was it still the same feeling he had when he first saw Foreign Dignitary Xin, touching his heartstrings and sighing with regret? If not, what kind of magical and unforgettable experience would that be?


    The setting sun and the evening breeze, the afterglow of the setting sun, the sunset glow in the sky, such a sad scene of parting! This was probably the most unforgettable, the most heartbroken and the most powerless scene in the hundreds of thousands of years of the Heaven Shocking Cloud Altar. Of course, it was the most lamentable one as well. However, because his hands were holding it too tightly, he could not loosen them. One held Shen Jingyang, while the other held the Yin Yang treasure scroll.


    In the middle of the night, multicolored light dyed the sky red like blood. The sky was a rare scarlet color, and it was as if one was swallowing with admiration, as if one was crying. Occasionally, the cry of the Cyan Bird could be heard. It cried out blood, and its voice was low as it sobbed. The heaven and earth immediately emitted a sorrowful cry.


    Shen Tianyang''s face was ashen. There was not a single trace of emotion on his youthful face. However, deep within his eyes, there was a look of sorrow, reminiscence, passion, and loyalty. In his mind, he constantly recalled every single detail that Guest Warrior Xin had instructed him to do. From then on, no one would nag at him like this ever again.


    The Yin Treasure Scroll slowly let go of Guest Warrior Xin''s hand and slowly stood up. His body suddenly trembled and was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, he managed to stabilize himself with the support of An Ran. He paced forward in a daze, looking at the wreckage of the Shocking Cloud Altar. Suddenly, he threw his head back and let out a long howl. "Why did such a calamity befall the Shocking Cloud Altar ¡­"


    The remaining disciples of the Shocking Cloud Altar started crying like the rain. Their sadness broke through the clouds, echoing throughout the entire Shocking Cloud Cliff.


    "Master ¡­" "Master ¡­ it''s impossible for the Cloudburst Altar to not have you ¡­"


    Yun Jiuchang was also stained with emotion, tears had already begun to form in his eyes. However, his mind was quickly overtaken by logic. How could a thousand troops be so formidable? How could they be able to kill a lord like that? One year ago, when he fought with the Thousand Army, his skill was far below that of Foreign Dignitary Xin. Just what had he experienced in this year to be reborn like this?


    In the blue sky, the cyan bird''s mournful wails continued, as if it was awakening the souls of those who had already passed away.

 C58

    Shocking Cloud Altar was filled with mournful wails and moans. Right now, the situation in the Demon World Capital was completely different.


    Li Fengshu looked at the remnants of the demons he brought back from the Shocking Cloud Altar, his face gloomy, his eyebrows tightly knitted together as he said in sorrow, "In the end, I was still worried that this matter would not end well, I never thought that Shocking Cloud Altar would be so powerful. I originally thought that it would be possible to quickly eradicate the demons, but it took away more than half of my demon forces and my beloved general''s forces.


    "Oh, really? Now that Shocking Cloud Altar has suffered such heavy damage and has been destroyed, I''m afraid it won''t be able to rise again in the future, "The sword ruler stood tall, his eyebrows were deep and unfathomable, passing through the railings in front of his eyes, stopping at a distant gloomy and terrifying scenery. A strange smile appeared on his face," Out of the three altars in Qing Qiu, Shocking Cloud Altar is the strongest, and now that it has been destroyed by us, Tai Hua Altar and Xuanyuan Altar have already lost their imposing aura, imposing manner, so it wouldn''t be difficult for us to attack in the future. "


    "The Sword Sect Leader means that we might have earned both in the open and in the dark," Li Fengxian''s face was filled with doubt, as he slightly bowed and moved forward, "But our Demon Realm has lost over half of our forces, and we are still able to suppress it ¡­"


    Ever since the Demon and Demon Realms had conspired together to form an alliance, Li Fengxian had been forced to focus on his sword and eyebrows due to his vicious and unfathomable cultivation. In major matters, he had always been the leader of the sword and eyebrows, so it was common for him to bow in respect.


    "Your forces in the Demon World can be slowly replenished, but he has already lost a lot of strength, so it''s not worth it for him to sacrifice these idle troops to pull out the poison tooth of the Shocking Cloud Altar?"


    Li Fengxian did not say another word, but changed the topic and asked, "I wonder how that ''Thousand Army'' is doing now. It can''t be that they were actually injured by Foreign Dignitary Xin, right ¡­"


    He raised his head and said with confidence, "You don''t have to worry about that. Foreign Dignitary Xin''s ability isn''t enough to injure him. He should be able to recover in a few days."


    From time alone, he could be considered to be the oldest and oldest of the twelve Altar Lords. Just like that, a first generation Altar Master Xin died in the hands of the nameless Sect Leader of the Demon World''s Blood Vengeance Sect, and the Altar of Clouds that had existed for thousands of years was destroyed just like that, which made people sigh in amazement.


    As far as the eye could see, the disciples of the Shocking Cloud Altar were covered in corpses, and more than half were dead. Now that Foreign Dignitary Xin had died, there was no one left to succeed the Altar Master position.


    After the funeral, all the guests had sad and despondent expressions on their faces. The upright, determined, and stubborn old man disappeared just like that in front of everyone. The scene of him leading the righteous warriors of the Six Realms into the vast sea to kill the beasts was still vivid in their mind.


    The Dark Concealed Bow was a godly weapon left behind by the ancient Yellow Emperor. It was now the treasure-guarding treasure of the Shocking Cloud Altar. It was as famous as the Taixuan Sword of the Setting Sun, the Green Hill Sword, and the Hidden Green Sword. The bow was forged by the Yellow Emperor at the foot of the mountain. It was forged by him at the foot of the mountain and refined with thousand days of iron and steel. It was extremely hard and could not be pulled apart by ordinary people. The bowstring was as thin as a strand of hair, but it could carry a thousand kilograms of force. Even if the arrow left the bowstring, the force would not decrease.


    On top of the beam in the Great Hall of the Stunning Cloud Altar, Yin Baoyun flew up and instantly landed on the beam at the top of the great hall. He used both of his hands to grab onto the Dark Bow and dropped it to the ground.


    Shen Jingyang knelt on one knee with a solemn expression, as if he was accepting an extremely solemn and sacred command. He raised both of his hands high above his head and slowly took the Supreme Bow from Yin Bao''s hands.


    Yin Bao rolled up and helped Shen Yushi up, his eyes full of joy as he looked at the bright sunlight, tenacious youth that didn''t change his mind despite going through countless hardships. He tightly held Shen Jingyang''s arms with both hands, and with a serene expression, he said in a deep voice, "Sunlight, from today onwards, this hidden bow will follow by your side. I hope you will not disappoint Old Altar Master Xin''s painstaking efforts."


    As if the bow weighed a thousand pounds, his body actually trembled slightly. In a trance, his eyes became moist, and his chest began to surge with an imposing aura. Surprise, fear, disbelief, and other emotions were mixed within.


    Although this Dark Concealment Bow is huge and heavy, it is filled with spirituality. "Yin Bao scrolled over Shen Jingyang, as if he was given a heavy burden," If you don''t usually use it, you can keep it hidden in the palm of your hand. When the bow is released, it can then materialize from the palm of your hand. The usage of this hidden bow is extremely good. You still need to practice more before you can quickly familiarize yourself with it. "


    Shen Jingyang silently nodded his head as if he had taken a heavy burden. His eyes were filled with determination, longing, and sadness. From then on, he would bid farewell to the unknown sharp sword in his hand. He would spend the rest of his life with Crow''s hidden bow, but what awaited him would also be endless disputes between the Six Realms, joy and grudges. But wasn''t this also the life Shen Jingyang wanted?


    Yun Jiuchang watched the scene quietly, his heart filled with mixed emotions. Having experienced the separation of life and death for the first time in his life, he truly felt the joy and joy of the human world. Surprisingly, there was an emotion that he had never felt before. At this moment, Yun Jiu Tang was enveloped in an indescribable sadness. Although he was acquainted with Foreign Dignitary Xin, he was deeply impressed by his moral integrity. This was true justice!


    Actually, sometimes, there is no clear line between justice and evil. Being too righteous means being evil, and this is like the Six Realms. Those who uphold justice and proclaim justice are actually far from the truth of the matter.


    Unlike the eventful autumn of the Mortal Realm''s Shocking Cloud Altar and Demon Realm''s exodus, Demonic City''s Heavenly Mourning Field was a rare scene of peace and quiet. Ever since he had returned from the Shocking Cloud Altar, according to the orders of the sword ruler, Zhu Jiuyin had lived in a secluded and cold palace, as if he was recuperating from a serious injury.


    Every day, Jin Si only brought food to the inner palace of the Netherworld Cold Palace before he was ordered to leave. He then waited for the leftover food to be cleaned up. She was already used to her master being this mysterious. Whenever her master was cultivating or cultivating, he would always do this to himself. This time, the master must have to be training in seclusion, which was why it was so mysterious.


    However, there were several times when the food was not touched at all. There were also several times when the food was stained with fresh blood. Naturally, this could not escape the eyes of the host. Thinking of his master''s reaction, as well as the medicine and mysterious expression that the sword ruler''s eyebrow had sent him, Xin Jin realized that his master was most likely injured, and not lightly at that.


    How could his master be injured? What was he hurt by, and by whom? His mind was in a mess. The chirping chirp of the baby magpie was very disturbing.


    Foreign Dignitary Xin had already been buried, and the Altar Lord of his generation had perished just like that. More than half of the disciples had died and the interior of the altar was a mess. Yan Baoyun decided to send the injured disciples to the Supreme Mystery City to recuperate, and for the time being, the Cloud Stunning Altar would be closed for a period of time.


    After the commotion, everyone left. The dilapidated Heaven Shocking Cloud Altar instantly became silent. The ruins of the ruins, the dead leaves, and even the shadow of a person were all gone. The Cloud Shocking Cloud Altar that was once famous was now ruined like this. Everything in the world was unpredictable. Who could have predicted that the Stunning Cloud Altar would appear today?


    The noon sun was a bit scorching. Gu Xueluo''s face was slightly flushed, and her figure under the sunlight was slightly thin. Her clothes fluttered lightly in the wind, and her skinny body was all alone and helpless. Her deep eyes and teeth were white, and her delicate face was haggard. She silently gazed into the distance, her eyes revealing a faint sense of loss and sadness. Her deep eyelashes concealed an admirable sense of integrity and unyielding nature.


    At this moment, only Yun Jiuchang, Shen Jingyang, Yu Yin, and Qing Chuan were left underneath the ruins. Everyone was silent. They were at a loss for words, as if anyone who wanted to speak first would break this tacit understanding and disturb their fragile tolerance. Only then would they be able to come to a tacit understanding.


    After a long period of silence, Yun Jiutang broke the quiet atmosphere. Originally, everyone thought that he would say something comforting, but he actually focused his attention on Gu Xueluo for a moment, his gaze was like a warm breeze that warmed one''s heart, revealing concern and love. He said calmly, "Miss Xueluo, I didn''t expect to meet you here again today. Where are you going this time?"


    Gu Xueluo looked at him with a wry smile. She stared at the distant eastern horizon, longing and longing on her face. "I''m going to Penglai of the Eastern Wastelands. I heard that there are miraculous pills that can bring someone back from the dead. I want ¡­


    Big Sister Xueluo, what do you want that miracle pill for? You still can''t let go of the fifth hidden spirit in your heart, after so many years, you can''t live forever in your memories, "Yu Yin ran over and grabbed Gu Xueluo''s sleeve, her face full of resentment and resentment, she didn''t want to see Gu Xueluo being tormented by a person who had been dead for so many years." Could it be that you also believe in those rumored miracle pills?


    Gu Xueluo only smiled lightly at Yu Yin''s advice. Since she had already decided on it, it was very difficult for her to change it. For the fifth Hidden Spirit, she was willing to give it a try.


    He also sympathized with Gu Xueluo having her recuperation after ten years. At this moment, she gazed at Gu Xueluo for a long time before slowly walking over and saying gently, "Sir, the Eastern Wastelands Pang Lai is indeed in a dangerous situation, nine out of ten people have gone, but if that''s the case, why don''t you go to the Ghost Gate and find the soul?"


    Gu Xueluo remained silent, her face full of silence.


    Seeing that everyone was at a loss over this matter, Shen Jingyang said in a clear voice, "Everyone, I have a suggestion. Since we are all fortunate enough to be here today, and we are all troubled by our own matters, why don''t we all go together to an easy place under Xuanyuan Yan and find a person called Dugu Jiuyi. This person knows of the great wastelands of the universe, and he even knows of the strange realms of different realms.


    "Dugu Jiuyi!" Everyone spoke out at almost the same time, but it was unknown if they were against it or applauded.


    "What, do you all know Mr. Dugu?" Shen Jingyang''s face was filled with confusion and bewilderment. He stared blankly at the crowd and said, "In fact, speaking of this Dugu Jiu Yi, although he usually has a high level of profound strength, he really does know a lot. Talking with him is indeed beneficial." Shen Jingyang was worried that his opinions would be rejected by everyone, so he couldn''t help but add a few more sentences.


    Although I have only met Mr. Dugu for a short period of time, his academic insight is unique and profound, far beyond what anyone can imagine. "Yun Jiutang agreed with Shen Jingyang''s suggestion," Although the two of us have different paths, listening to Mr. Dugu''s advice is still a useful reference.


    As a result, everyone immediately left for Yi An''s residence.


    However, after half a day, they were still able to pass through the winding and leisurely path and arrive in front of the simple grass hut. They were once again standing in front of the "Easy Life" signboard.


    Everyone was blaming themselves for not being prepared to meet with gifts, and appearing to be lacking in sincerity. They were conflicted as they pushed open the door and quietly waited for the doorman to open it, when a loud, quiet voice came from inside the grass hut, "Looks like we''re all impatient people. Since we''re already in front of this lowly house, why not quickly come in and have a chat ¡­"


    When everyone arrived at the grass hut, they saw a lively and hale Daoist standing in the middle of the hall. He was thin and had a gentle smile on his face. It was none other than Dugu Jiuyi.


    Everyone was shocked when they entered the hall. The table was already filled with fruits and pastries, and of course, there was also the wine of the ''Jade Wall and Spring Color''.


    Dugu Jiu Yi was like an old friend who had known each other for many years. He warmly invited the other to sit down. Everyone had shed their long days of sleepiness and fatigue. Facing the table full of delicacies and fine wine, they seemed to have forgotten the bloody winds and rain of the Shocking Cloud Altar a few days ago.


    "To tell you the truth, when you entered Xuanyuan Yan, you already knew that you were here for my Easy-Land Rover," Dugu Jiu said with a calm expression. His eyebrows were light, and his face was brimming with a brilliant smile, "So you prepared these pastries, vegetables, and wine in advance for everyone to enjoy, in order to relieve the hardships of the carts and horses along the way."


    Yu Yin could not suppress the excitement in her heart and quickly said, "That''s right, Mr. Dugu. You know what everyone is thinking the best, and you even prepared all the food and drinks. To tell you the truth, just because of this, everyone wants to see you here the most. "


    These words caused everyone to laugh. As they savored the unique pastries, the atmosphere suddenly became lively.


    Gu Xueluo stared blankly at Dugu Jiuyi. This Ling Qi from the Immortal World from back then had supreme authority over more than one person and more than ten thousand people. However, he willingly gave up his 700 years of cultivation to become a mortal and entered the mortal world. How much courage and determination did it take to persevere?


    Rising Sun, you haven''t been here for quite some time. My jades are turning musty from the spring sunshine, "Dugu Jiu looked at Shen Jingyang with a serene gaze and said," I heard that you''ve obtained a new Supreme Treasure. From now on, your burden will be even heavier.


    Shen Jingyang had a carefree expression on his face, "Mister Dugu, compared to the friendship between the masses and the rise and fall of the Qing Qiu Mountains, this small hidden bow is nothing." The reason why we came here today is to thank Mister Lu Li for his guidance and help. "


    "Oh, thank you everyone for listening to my foolish opinion," Dugu Jiuyi said with a face full of smiles as he looked around the crowd, "I''m afraid that everyone here today still has some matters to hear from this old man, right?" Saying that, he laughed heartily.


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh in unison. Their laughter spread throughout Yi An''s residence as they flew around Xuanyuan Yan.

 C59

    59th: Meeting by chance and being a guest in another village ¡­


    Easy to live in, the banquet jubilant, smiling and talking. Dugu Jiu looked at everyone''s joyful smiles as they drank together, and his heart was filled with emotion. There was already too much hatred in this world. Killing and battling, parting from life and death. Such a short reunion during such a busy time was also a rare occasion. Such a moment should be a happy and hopeful moment for everyone. It should make everyone feel that there was still such a warm and cozy scene in this cold and lonely world. Otherwise, wouldn''t the cold world have no reason to live?


    At this time, Dugu Jiuyi''s gaze turned to Yun Jiuchang, his eyes gleaming with a strange light, his thick eyebrows moved with a hint of doubt and praise, his indifferent smile was filled with hope, "Young Master Yun is really a kind-hearted youth, we''ve been in the mortal world for a long time, have you gotten used to it?"


    "I came here to join in on the fun, I''m really envious of the human world''s colorful experience of being apart from one another." While Yun Jiu Tang was in the human world, she realized that the human world had always been so colorful that it could cost one''s life for one thing, one person, one promise, one goal, and even one''s life. "Compared to the cold and lonely demon world, the human world is much richer. "Following the Devil Ancestor''s orders to track down Mu Xuanyin, they actually got to know a group of unruly youths in the mortal world. It''s really a great honor for Yun Jiu Tang to have come across them."


    It seems like Young Master Yun has fallen for this place, why not stay in the mortal world for a while longer, "Dugu Jiuyi smiled, he believed that this was the true intention of Yun Jiu Tang, and he felt the same way about this matter," Although the mortal world is good, but there are also troubles for him, such as worry, sadness, and death.


    This kind of plain and simple life in the mortal world was indeed attractive to Yun Jiu Tang, but he was also moved by Gu Xue Luo''s love for the fifth hidden spirit for the past ten years. There really was someone in the world who was willing to use his own youth to endure hardship and loneliness in the Gut Cutting Intestine Valley, and bitterly defend his lover''s Yin spirit without dispersing. He had thought that love in the world would never be able to endure the trials of time, distance, power, and fame. He had never thought that the world would be desolate, and in a prosperous life, there would actually be such a loyal love.


    Shen Jingyang raised his cup and looked at Yun Jiuchang, saying loudly, "Young Master Yun, everyone is gathered here today. From the first meeting on the Hidden Spirit Tomb by the Zhuo River, to the Shocking Cloud Altar from the day before yesterday, and then to the day when we settled down, I see that you''re also a generous person. Come, let''s toast!" After he finished speaking, Shen Jingyang swung his sleeves and poured Yun Jiuchang a cup of fine wine. He then poured himself a glass of wine and drank it all in one gulp.


    As the goblet of wine entered his throat, the strong scent of the wine entered his lungs, scorching him slightly. Yun Jiuchang could not help but frown. Seeing his reaction, Shen Jingyang laughed heartily and said, "Seems like Young Lord doesn''t like the smell of wine. This is the best wine in the entire Qing Qiu Mountains. To be able to drink this good wine, it''s probably because of you." Mr. Dugu has never brought out such fine wine to entertain us before. " After he finished speaking, he looked at Dugu Jiuyi and snickered, as if they were old friends who had known each other for many years.


    "What good wine?" Could it be the Spring Jade Wall? " Yun Jiu Tang asked with a smile.


    "At least you have good eyesight. You can tell that this is a jade wall with a single glance."


    "It can''t be. It doesn''t taste the same as the jade wall I drank in Shanghai?"


    "However, this is the only taste of the jade wall''s spring colors."


    "Then there is only one possibility." Shen Jingyang deliberately lowered his voice and surveyed his surroundings, intentionally looking at Yun Jiuchang mysteriously, "That is, your Demon City''s jade wall is fake! "Wine!"


    The moment he said this, it caused everyone to laugh out loud. Jade Yin laughed even harder than before.


    At this time, the usually expressionless Wang Qingchuan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his smile was like a flower. He also teased, "The jade wall''s color tastes exactly like this in the human world, but in the demonic world, perhaps because of the soil and water, it changed its flavor. The so-called orange Huai Nan is an orange, while the one born in Huaibei is a red."


    "Yes, Lady Qing Chuan''s words are very true ¡­"


    Everyone was delighted once again.


    "Alright, stop making fun of me. When you get the chance to go to the demon realm, I''ll definitely let you have a taste of the demonic realm''s jade wall. It''s much stronger than this." Yun Jiutang smiled lightly, filled the cup with wine and held it up with both hands, "I''m honored to be able to drink with you today. I''ll never forget this forever. Come, I''ll toast everyone." He finished his words in one gulp.


    It was unknown when a light drizzle began to fall outside the window. The entire mountain was covered in a hazy mist, making it seem like a world of immortals. Dugu Jiu looked at everyone with an unfathomable expression on his face. He poured a cup of wine softly and asked, "Everyone, the feast will eventually end. Where are everyone planning to go next?"


    Everyone''s expressions changed when he asked this question.


    Gu Xueluo seemed to be a little lost, her eyes slanted out of the window as she looked out into the hazy rain, as if she was thinking of the distant Eastern Wasteland Penglai. "I want to go to the shore of the Eastern Wasteland Penglai and see the real sunrise. I want to find the miracle medicine to revive the dead ¡­"


    Everyone was silent because they all knew Gu Xueluo''s real intention. They didn''t stop her for fear of causing her sad past. He knew that Gu Xueluo did not just say it, but had secretly made a decision in his heart. However, the Eastern Wastelands Pulong was the most dangerous place in the world, and the region was filled with murderous intent, concealing unknown beasts. Since ancient times, not many people had been there, so how could Gu Xueluo, a weak woman, withstand the dangers?


    Dugu Jiu continued, "Miss Xueluo, your love for the Fifth Hidden Spirit is earth-shattering. If you were to say that we should not interfere, then the Fifth Young Hero has already been gone for more than ten years. Regardless of whether the Undead are reincarnated or not, the time limit for their recall has already passed. "I think if the Fifth Young Master has his spirit in heaven, he wouldn''t want you to do such a useless thing in ten years'' time. Being able to live well is the greatest comfort he can get."


    Gu Xueluo''s eyes were filled with sparkling tears. Her expression was lonely and dejected. Deep within her bright eyelids was a touch of sorrow, as if it was the touch of sunlight during the dim yellow winter. The warmth made one''s heart ache helplessly. Her years of persistence, her years of love for the hidden spirit had all turned into lovesick tears, enduring helplessness, and such a cruel and tearing pain. It was as if she had mercilessly ripped off her most helpless and tender feelings and presented them to everyone.


    "Miss Xueluo, actually, there''s no need to rush to the Eastern Wasteland Pengle," Yun Jiu Tang congealed Gu Xueluo for a moment. His gaze was as gentle as the spring wind, and it exuded a faint trace of admiration and love, "I can go to another part of the Green Hill first and see what fate has in store before making a decision, and I can also prepare my heart for it."


    Wang Qingchuan seemed to be deep in thought as he mumbled, "That place you were talking about, could it be the dukedom of the Pear Blossom Town?"


    "Pear Blossom Fei''er?"


    "Are you going to find Pear Blossom Fei''er to tell your fortune?"


    The more you talk, the more outrageous you guys are. Am I the kind of person who loves to read gossip? "Towards everyone''s deliberate misinterpretation, Yun Jiuchang was slightly annoyed, hurriedly stopping everyone''s wild guesses and teasing," This place that I''m talking about is usually very low-key, and its owner is also hidden in the world, and is often overlooked by everyone.


    "Is there such a magical place under the heavens?"


    "It should be the Feng Chen Court!" Young Master Yun is truly funny and humorous. Dugu Jiu smiled and looked at Yun Jiuchang faintly.


    "Feng Chen Court?!"


    Everyone was slightly shocked as they sighed.


    A faint trace of unease and panic flashed across Yu Yin''s face, but she instantly returned to her normal self. If she really went to the Awakening Court, how could her old residence back then not welcome her?


    Seeing the doubtful expression on everyone''s faces, Yun Jiu Tang drank a cup of wine and put down his wine cup before calmly saying: "That''s right, it''s Feng Chen Court!"


    Shen Jingyang said, "Young Master Yun has been to the Stellar Hall before, how could you think of going there? Would that place be of help to Miss Xue Luo?"


    "Speaking of which, I''m really ashamed. I''ve never been to the Awakening Court." Yun Jiuchang turned to Gu Xueluo with an apologetic look, "However, I''ve heard that the name of the Awakening Court is extremely famous in the world. I''ve heard that there is a miraculous ancient mirror inside that can reflect anyone''s past and present life and destiny. "Since Lady Xue Luo intends to head for the Eastern Wastelands, why don''t you enter the courtyard and make some preparations for the future ¡­"


    Wang Qingchuan said in doubt, "Is that mirror really that magical? If it''s like this, then everyone in the world will know their fate once they enter the court." Perhaps it was due to the alcohol, but Qing Chuan''s cheeks were slightly red. His long, shapely eyebrows were twisted and his rosy cheeks were like blooming peach blossoms, looking extremely beautiful.


    Yun Jiuchang was about to speak, but Yu Yin cut him off. She stood up and began to pace slowly, opening her mouth as if she was about to tell a story, "Young Master Yun is only half right about Feng Chen Ting. Feng Chen Court was actually a courtyard for divination. It had three commandments for divination: one for marriage, two for enmity, and three for the path of fortune. The Divination Jade Mirror in the Stardust Court is made from an ancient, exquisite jade. When I look at the jade mirror, I can see my previous life. "


    Hearing Yuyin''s words, everyone was surprised. Only Shen Jingyang had a smile on his face. In comparison to the crowd''s mysterious yearning, he had long since known of everything about Feng Chenting, so he disapproved of Yuyin''s words.


    Dugu Jiuyi gave a faint smile and looked at Yu Yin. "It''s been a while since I last saw you, so how''s Concealed Divinity? It''s been so long since I last saw you."


    Yu Yin smiled happily, "Thank you for your concern, Mister Dugu. The hall master is in good health."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, everyone was confused. After drinking a cup of wine, he stood up and paced back and forth, muttering to himself, "You might not know, but Yuyin has a powerful background. She was originally a witch from the Stardust Court, and was also the second person to sit in the Stardust Court. Later on, she came to court because she was tired of the courtyard''s bitter and lonely life."


    "Oh ¡­" Everyone suddenly understood.


    Listening to the heated discussion of the crowd, Gu Xueluo asked, "Is the Feng Chen Court really that intelligent?"


    "Apart from the Three Rings of Divination, the rest are pretty smart," Yu Yin glanced at Yun Jiu Tang, then smiled knowingly in answer to Gu Xue Luo''s question. "Actually, if it''s along the way, there shouldn''t be any harm in entering the courtyard to talk about something, so it''s good to give yourself some psychological comfort."


    Gu Xueluo said with a smile, "Alright then. Since we just happen to pass by the Hall of Awakening, let''s do some rumours."


    Yun Jiuchang hurriedly said, "I would also like to pay a visit to Hall Master Kongxian. Why don''t we go together tomorrow?"


    As they chatted, time flew by quickly. Unknowingly, dusk had arrived. With Dugu Jiu doing his best to keep them here, the group decided to set off early the next morning. There was only hope that Qingchuan had yet to decide where to go.


    The night was as cold as water, the stars hung high in the sky, the night breeze gave off a faint fragrance, and Xuanyuan Yan''s night was breathtakingly beautiful. But on this night, without the beautiful young man and the beautiful young woman, no matter what, it could not be considered beautiful. On this night, the quieter it was, the more it would bring sorrow, sadness, and loneliness to others.


    At this moment, Yun Jiuchang was acting exactly the same. In the pavilion under the night sky, he was alone, holding Dugu Jiu Yi''s guqin. Although the zither had long since become mottled and old, the strings of the zither were bright like silver, and the sound was clear and melodious.


    The faint sound of a zither resounded through the silent night, drifting far away into the distance. It was like the chatter of a lover. It was long, melodious, pleasing, and captivating. As the song ended, the zither melody reverberated for a long time. Yun Jiu Tang seemed to have sunk into endless contemplation.


    From afar, the sound of clapping suddenly came. Shen Jingyang slowly walked over and continuously said, "Good!" "Alright!" With a compliment, he looked towards Yun Jiuchang, "I didn''t expect Young Master Yun to be so interested, but you did play very well indeed."


    Yun Jiuchang stood up to welcome him, "You flatter me, why haven''t you slept so late? Could it be that my zither music has disturbed you?"


    Sigh, if it was there, such a beautiful zither note could only be encountered by chance and not sought, how could it be considered annoying? "Shen Jingyang paced around the pavilion, and after a moment of silence, he gloomily said," Brother Yun, you are very similar to an old friend of mine. He is my good friend throughout my life, and I don''t know where the two of you are similar, but I just feel that your eyes are the same person. Sometimes I wonder if I have an illusion, or if I miss my old friend too much... " Shen Jingyang had changed his address to "Brother Yun", indicating that he already considered Yun Jiu Tang to be a friend in his heart. This small form of address could not escape Yun Jiu Tang''s ears.


    Yun Jiu Tang gave a slight smile, his eyes focused as flames shot out from his fresh brows, "Excuse me, but who is that old friend of yours? Where is he now?"


    A gush of blood clotted in his chest as his throat choked and his body trembled. After a long time, he calmed himself down and said slowly in a deep voice, "He''s called the fifth hidden spirit. He has already left this world for more than ten years ¡­"


    Yun Jiuchang was shocked, as if he had been struck hard by something heavy. The hair hanging in front of his face trembled, this name was very familiar, everyone kept on mentioning this person. Every time he heard this name, Yun Jiu Tang would feel an inexplicable sense of fear and excitement, as if they had met each other in the depths of his memory, but no trace of him could be found in his mind.


    "Oh, he''s really unfortunate. A chivalrous youth will die just like that," Yun Jiuchang could only say at this point in time, "But with the memories of the afterlife of your friends, I believe he''ll also rest in the underworld."


    "Why would I tell you this? How would you two know each other?" Shen Jingyang smiled and gently waved his hand, solemnly looking at Yun Jiuchang, "Brother Yun, although we haven''t known each other for long, you have changed my opinion of the devil realm. You are a gentle person in the devil realm. No matter what you came to the mortal world for, and what your intentions are, I hope that you won''t say it out loud. We don''t want to know, even if we will meet in battle one day in the end, but I hope that we can keep such a good impression of each other, okay? "


    Yun Jiutang gave a faint smile but his face remained calm and collected as he muttered to himself, "Brother Shen, since we are all acquainted with the Feng Chen, and our temperaments are the same, then let us gather in the martial arts world. We will never face each other head on. You still don''t understand me, I''m not that kind of person, even if one day I have to do it by force, I will use my own way to dissolve it. "


    Shen Jingyang stared blankly at Yun Jiuchang, pondering over the meaning of his words. Yun Jiu Tang then said, "I will accompany Miss Xue Luo to the Awakening Court tomorrow. Brother Chen, do you have any plans for tomorrow?"


    "It''s a busy time now, there are too many things to do in the Qing Qiu Mountains." Shen Yushi turned around and looked far ahead into the distance, sighing. "Since I''ve accepted the Dark Bow, I have to take responsibility. I will appear where I should be ¡­"


    It was already deep into the night, and the surroundings were extremely quiet. The words of the two heroic youths drowned out the darkness of the night, adding to the darkness of the night.

 C60

    The next morning, when the first ray of sunlight pierced the horizon, everyone bid their farewells. Shen Jingyang and Yuyin carried on their mission as the Dark Concealed Bow; Wang Qingchuan also returned to the Spirit World''s capital, Ling Chuan; Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo headed westward to the Concourse of the Underworld.


    The sun had risen and they were on their way. The late autumn chill gradually grew thicker. The autumn wind blew against their long hair and clothes, emitting a fierce sound. It was mixed together with the autumn wind''s cries, causing people to feel an inexplicable excitement and yearning.


    The morning sunlight shined warmly on the Dark Cold Palace. After a month of seclusion in the inner palace, Candle Jiu Yin finally left the palace. He stood silently on the steps of the palace with his hands behind his back. His embroidered robe fluttered in the wind, and the golden lace on the sleeves of the robe shone brightly in the morning light, revealing his noble and graceful appearance.


    He suddenly thought of something as his brows slightly furrowed. He quickly walked down and his embroidered robe swayed with his footsteps. It set off his heroic figure and his imposing figure.


    "Master, you''re finally out of the palace," Xin Xin walked out from the side, holding a bowl of White Lotus Seed Soup in her hand. The white steam rose from the soup, emitting an appetizing fragrance in the late autumn morning, "Are you feeling better ¡­"


    "What?" Sick? Who said I was sick? " Zhu Jiuyin suddenly turned around, his sharp eyes staring straight at Xin Jin. His cold and strange face sent chills down everyone''s spines, "I''ve been training in seclusion for the past month, how dare you, a slave, speak such nonsense!"


    It was beyond his imagination that such ordinary words would make his master so angry. He was so scared that his face turned blue, his eyelids drooped, and the silver bowl in his hands trembled. He was about to spill the broth when he stammered, "Jinsi deserves to die..." Jin Si had said the wrong thing. It was Jin Si''s fault for saying too many words ¡­ "The master is not sick. He has been cultivating the entire time ¡­" The trembling voice came from his throat, intermittent, trembling, as if he was on a cliff.


    "Remember, for the past month, I have been cultivating, not sick. Since you dared to say something wrong, not only will I not forgive you, the Devil Ancestor will not forgive you either! Have you heard it?! "


    Xin Jin had never seen Zhu Jiuyin so angry. He was scared witless by Zhu Jiuyin''s ferocious expression, and didn''t dare to look directly at him. He buried his head in his chest, and tremblingly said: "Master, listen ¡­ "I heard it, I won''t speak carelessly ¡­"


    "Don''t ask too many questions about what you don''t know!" As soon as Zhu Jiu finished speaking, he swung his sleeves and released a fierce gust of wind that flew straight at Jin Si''s face, and then left.


    In the vast demon''s palace, only the ruler shaped brows and Zhu Jiuyin were left, seemingly empty and quiet.


    "It''s good that you''ve come out, I''ve truly wronged you this past month." The ruler''s eyebrow looked at Zhu Jiuyin, walked up to him and lightly patted his right shoulder, revealing a smile, "How is it, have you recovered from your injuries?"


    "Thanks to the Devil Ancestor''s concern, my injuries are no longer serious, as long as I slowly recuperate, I can recover." Zhu Jiuyin slightly straightened his back and clapped his hands together, "I didn''t expect Old Daoist Xin to be so tenacious. Not only did he bitterly struggle, but he also has such a vicious palm technique."


    The sword ruler turned and walked up the steps, then sat upright on the throne in front of the palace hall. Both of its hands were placed on top of the Dragon Supporting Hand, its eyes were filled with a disdainful light, as it laughed arrogantly: "Hmph! "No matter how powerful that Old Daoist Xin is, he was annihilated by our combined efforts. Back then, I had somewhat underestimated his strength. If it wasn''t for that Shocking Cloud Sword in his hands, he wouldn''t have had the chance to injure you."


    "The Devil Ancestor is too kind, if I were to compete with him normally, I would have won within a hundred moves, but if I wanted to take his life, I would need to have a fierce battle with him," Zhu Jiuyin knew that as the most experienced prince of the Qing Qiu mountain, Foreign Dignitary Xin was still quite powerful, but he was unable to combine his strength with his aura. He frowned slightly, "Devil Ancestor, although I changed my appearance back then, I was annihilated by Jiu Tang a year ago. They will not investigate ¡­"


    At this point, Zhu Jiuyin''s expression was somewhat nervous, as if he was worried that the matter would be exposed. He raised his eyes and looked at the sword ruler''s brow, just like a child who could not find an answer no matter how hard he tried.


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow frowned, and said coldly: "So what? Are you that worried and afraid? That thousand man army has already died without any proof, so what can they find out? Furthermore, your disguise magic was passed down by my own hands, so no one would suspect anything if you put on an act. "


    "At that time, Jiu Tang was also there. He stared at me with a strange gaze, he was the one who personally took care of the thousand soldiers, with his understanding of the thousand soldiers, he shouldn''t have been able to see through anything, right?"


    What flaws could you possibly have? I think you must have been scared by Xin Yue''s palm, so why are you always so suspicious. "The longsword man heard Candle Jiu Yin''s concerns and became a bit irritated," I originally wanted Jiu Tang to go to the Five Realms to train, and also to track down the whereabouts of Mu Xuejian.


    The light from the palace gradually came in, scattering bits of light onto the smooth ground, bright and clear, bringing with it some light and warmth.


    Zhu Jiuyin glanced at the sunlight shining in from outside the palace and asked, "Devil Ancestor, what should we do next?"


    It was unknown if it was because of the warmth of the autumn sun outside the palace or because the insides were too cold, but the sword ruler eyebrows slowly rose from the Devil Ancestor''s throne and walked down the steps, looking at the sunlight outside, he said sinisterly: "Once the Shocking Cloud Altar is cleared, it will deal as much of a blow to the primal chaos as it did to the fifth hidden spirit ten or so years ago. Let''s temporarily hold our ground and not move, and quietly wait to see what happens. With my understanding of the Yin Scrolls, he will definitely take action. At that time, it won''t be too late for us to use braking force. "


    Outside the palace, the sun shone brightly in the sky. It was warm and tranquil, but there was a sudden gust of wind that ruffled the messy hair at the temples.


    "The wind is blowing again in the Six Realms ¡­" The scimitar shaped brows touched the scenery, seeming to feel something as he muttered to himself.


    These few days, Xin Xin Si was being reprimanded by Zhu Jiuyin to the point of being annoyed. Zhu Jiuyin''s unreasonable anger made her feel inexplicably sad. But she cared about him so much, cared about him so much, that even if she was scolded or ignored, she was still willing to do so.


    At this moment, she was sitting under the vine, in a daze. Suddenly, she said, "Greetings, master. Greetings, master ¡­" A cheerful cry disturbed her. There was no need to guess, it was definitely the Infant Dipper Magpie.


    Xin Xin purposely lowered her head and spoke loudly with a slightly reprimanding tone, "Yao Yao, I''ve told you so many times already. You should always stay here when you''re free. You''re not allowed to make random noises."


    Obviously, Jin Si''s order didn''t have any effect, the baby magpie once again called out, "Jin Si, hello ¡­" "Nice to meet you ¡­"


    Pursing his lips into a "puchi" smile, he raised his head and stood up. He raised his hand towards the highest corner of the eaves, opened his mouth, and said, "Yao Yao, if you don''t come down now, you''ll be punished for not eating bugs today!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the Infant Dipper Magpie standing on top of the eaves flapped its wings and landed firmly in the palm of Jin Si''s hand with a ''whoosh'' sound. The baby scoop''s white feathers were clean and beautiful, its black eyes were looking at Xin Jin, its mouth was opening and closing, and its comical appearance once again made Xin Xin giggle.


    As he looked at the baby magpie, he thought back to the morning on the Five Colors Peak many years ago. In order to reward her for sewing the embroidered demon robe, Zhu Jiuyin took her to the Five Colors Peak to watch the sunrise. That morning was so peaceful, so warm, so sweet. He leaned against his master''s shoulder and watched the red sun slowly rise, illuminating the entire earth. There happened to be a piece of baby spoonful magpie flying across the top of the peak, the clear and melodious cry was intoxicating, so I begged my master to catch one. From then on, the baby magpie followed Xin Xin''s lead. Gradually, Xin Xin trained its ability to imitate human voices and named it "Yao Yao", inseparable from the rest of the world.


    Jin Si caressed the wings of the baby magpie and muttered, "Yao Yao, master''s been in a bad mood these few days. Don''t call him so randomly. If he gets annoyed, we''re both going to be kicked out."


    "Don''t go out ¡­ "Don''t go out ¡­" Yao Yao shouted.


    Seeing Yao Tian''s cute appearance, Xin Xin couldn''t help but feel sorry for her. This Infant Dipper Magpie needed to be taken outside to rear the sheep the most, but for the past few months it had been busy taking care of its owner, keeping it in the palace. Right now, he might as well take advantage of his master''s frustration and take him out to relax, so that he could avoid his master''s scoldings.


    Where should he go? It was, of course, the Mortal Realm''s Qing Qiu Mountain. He was also not familiar with the other realms, not to mention the beautiful scenery of the Qing Qiu Mountain, Yao Yao would definitely like it.


    He left as soon as he said he would, and departed on the wind, thinking to himself as he placed Gentile on his shoulder.


    Unknowingly, he had landed by the Zhuo River. This was because the Zuishui Lake was located in the east of the Qing Qiu mountain and the Devil world was located in the southeast of the mountain. If one were to enter the world from the devil world, the Zuishui Lake was the closest place.


    It was already late autumn, and the long winter was about to arrive. At this time of the year, there would be a lot of women from the Raccoon Workshop that would take advantage of the cold winter to wash their clothes, so they had to bring a large amount of clothes to Lake Zhuo to wash. This could save a lot of water source as well as save time and effort.


    It was the first time she had ever seen a raccoon washing clothes in the middle of a lake, and it felt new and strange. She was on her shoulder, looking at the raccoon girl near the edge of the lake, and she was twittering. Jin Si slowly walked closer. Looking at the girl skillfully washing clothes, he said with a smile, "Do you guys usually wash clothes like this? These clothes are really beautiful."


    The girl turned around and stroked the hair on her forehead as she looked at the baby magpie on her shoulder with surprise. "Yeah, what kind of bird is this? She''s much prettier than all these clothes."


    "It''s called Tian Tian, it''s a baby bird caught on top of the rainbow mountain," Jin Si placed the sky above his palm, gently stroking its wings, "Its cry is even more pleasant than a lark, and it can even imitate a human''s voice."


    "Hello, Master ¡­" "Hello, Master ¡­" Yao Yao seemed to understand the instructions of Susu Thing as she shouted excitedly, causing the girl to laugh.


    "My name is Ruan Niang and I live in a nearby racetrack. Where did you come from? Why haven''t I seen you before?" It turned out to be Sister Ruan. Ten more years had passed, and she had become very graceful and charming, with the appearance of a mature lady.


    "Oh, my name is Xin Jinsi. I came here to sightsee," Xin Jinsi said, looking around the wide lake, intoxicated. "This lake is so wide."


    "This is Zhuo Shui lake, the biggest lake in the entire Qing Qiu mountain. The lake water nurtures the people of Supreme Mystery City and Jade Wall City."


    "I''ve heard my master often mention Zhuo Shui Lake, saying that it is the clearest and cleanest lake in the world."


    "Yeah, not only is the Zhuoshui Lake clear and sweet, the fish and prawns here are delicious. There''s a famous dish called ''Tea Fragrance Shrimp'', do you know that it''s using the prawns from the Zhuoshui Lake?"


    Upon hearing about the delicacies, Susu thought to herself and gulped. "This Zuishui Lake is simply too magical."


    Sister Ruan said faintly, "It is more than magical. It is extremely mysterious. I have been washing clothes here since I was young. I only realized now that the bottom of the lake is unfathomably deep. It actually came from the absolute depths!"


    "Oh, what''s so strange about that?"


    Sister Ruan''s eyes widened as she said in surprise, "Isn''t this strange? The Supreme Mystery is so far away from the water lake ¡­" As he spoke, he pointed towards the distant and blurry palace. Looking into the distance, he could see that it was hundreds of miles away.


    The two of them gazed at the distant primal chaos and continued to chat.


    Within the primal chaos city, everything was still orderly and orderly as the chanting of the Buddhist chanting continued, causing people to yearn for it.


    Li Zongyin, who was the newly promoted Daoist Master Wu, was standing on Fang Hui Yuan''s martial stage, leading the ten thousand outer sect disciples to practice their sword skills. Under the autumn sun, tens of thousands of disciples, dressed in white, raised their arms and brandished their swords. They stood side by side, shouting loudly, their voices loud and earth-shaking. This imposing manner was like an earth-shattering pressure, incomparably majestic.


    However, in terms of movement skills and martial arts training, he seemed to be lacking a little bit of strength. Compared to the Fifth Hidden Spirit Realm back then, there was still quite a big gap. At this moment, it was unknown when Yin Bao Scroll had stood in the distance and observed for a long time. His expression was wooden, but he still shook his head slightly. It was unknown whether it was because he was dissatisfied or because he suddenly thought of a hidden spirit. However, when everyone looked at the battle arena, they could not help but think of the fifth hidden spirit. After all, he had been in martial arts training for the longest period of time; his sword moves, movements, and postures were all standard. Compared to him, Li Zongyin''s movements were less agile and more clumsy.


    Seeing Yin Bao Scroll standing far away and finishing her series of sword moves, Li Zongyin hurriedly walked down the stage and arrived beside Yin Bao.


    Yin Bao rolled back to reality as he looked at Li Zongyin, "Zongyin, you can''t relax. The foundation of these ten thousand outer sect disciples must be built. If your martial arts foundation isn''t solid, you might be injured."


    "Master, don''t worry. Zong Yin will do his best."


    "The fact that the Cloud Storm Altar was in fact too painful, but it was still because the disciples'' cultivation realms were not good enough to defeat the demons."


    "Master is right. We have revealed too many problems during the battle of the Shocking Cloud Altar. If the Demon and Demon Realms join hands, wouldn''t we ¡­"


    "What is it? You''re so unconfident! "


    "Disciple did not mean that. I was just worried that this would happen ¡­"


    "The primal chaos city is full of talents and talents. There are many heroes present, so how could they possibly fear the Demon and Demon Realms!" Yin Bao rolled up his sleeves and left angrily.


    Li Zongyin fell into deep thought as he looked at the departing silhouette of Yin Yang treasure scroll. After a long while, he sighed and turned around to leave.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Xin Xin Ming finally returned with the heavenly sky. "By the time they returned to the palace, the moon was already shining brightly.


    Candle Jiu Yin stood underneath Lan Guiyi, his face seemingly much calmer than before, "Where did you go today? Did you not come back until now?" His tone was as calm as usual without any hint of reproach.


    Jin Si secretly rejoiced in his heart, proving that his master was no longer angry and was no longer angry at him. He smiled and said, "Master, Tian Tian and I went to the Lake of Zhuo to have a look at the beautiful scenery."


    "Oh, anything new?"


    "Master, there really is one. Did you know that the Taixuan Capital is at the bottom of Zhuo Shui Lake?"


    Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes flashed, and he asked, "Really? Who told you this? You must have made wild guesses."


    "I didn''t lie to you. A girl in the racetrack workshop told me about it over the years. She found it herself ¡­"


    Zhuo Shuishui Lake, Taixuan, these words kept flashing through Zhu Jiuyin''s mind. What did the secret of Zhuo Shuishui Lake represent?


    Right now, he still did not know. Perhaps in the near future, he would be able to break through the link between them, and that would be an earth-shattering secret.

 C61

    CHAPTER SIXTY-ONE Visits to the Peace and Tranquility


    After Shen Jingyang, Yun Jiuchang, and the others had paid a visit to Yi An, there would once again be an important guest waiting for them. It seemed that Yi An''s commotion continued, and it wasn''t the time for it to quieten down yet, even though the beginning of winter had already arrived.


    Everything that had happened not long ago ¡ª the destruction of the Setting Sun Sword, the instability of the Mysterious God meridian, the destruction of the Cloud Storm Altar ¡ª had all been laid out before his eyes, causing him to be extremely perplexed. As the first disciple of the Supreme Profound Capital, the Priestess Protector was caught off guard by a series of tragedies, especially when the Demon Realm went all out to destroy Shocking Cloud Altar, he was also present at the time. However, he did not have the ability to stop the attack of the Demon Realm at all, and could only watch on helplessly as the Altar was destroyed.


    He knew that even though Dugu Jiuyi lived in peace and thought that he was a free man, he was actually aware of the situation in the Six Realms. Perhaps she had too many questions in her heart, or perhaps she wanted to find a target to vent her suspicions, but Ning An had unexpectedly come to an easy residence to pay a visit to this Mr. Dugu who was only acquainted with her, hoping to be able to explain things to her.


    Although the sunlight was bright and dazzling, it was still early winter. It was already somewhat chilly, and the thin rays of sunlight shone into the pavilion within the grass hut, dim and bright. Ning Xuemo and Dugu Jiu sat in the pavilion, the two of them acting like old friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years. Although they didn''t have any deep feelings for each other, they understood each other tacitly and were very happy.


    "Daoist Master Ning, ever since we met in the Supreme Mystery City''s Bright Moon Pavilion, we have parted for a few short years." Dugu Jiuyi seemed to have felt something and said with a calm expression, "There are zither, chess, wine, and tea in this cold house. Which one is Daoist Master planning to enjoy today?"


    "Taste the tea then!"


    "Daoist Master Ning is indeed an elegant person," Dugu Jiu Yi laughed loudly. He turned his head to look at the only girl in the hut. "Flower, bring me some tea and let Daoist Master Ning have a taste." That girl''s eyes were clear and her teeth were white. With a tender face and a childish face, she turned around and gracefully walked into the room. Shaoqing brought out an exquisite porcelain urn and went into the pavilion, proficiently placing it on the sandalwood table.


    Ning Xuemo looked at this girl called Hua Hua, her heart filled with doubts. Dugu Jiu looked at Ning Xuemo and murmured, "This is my adopted daughter, and she has a very poor and lonely background. Since she''s been living here for a long time, I''ll take her in and live in peace."


    "Sir, you are too kind and compassionate. This junior has always lamented his inferiority," Ning An lowered his head and smiled apologetically. "Although Sir''s house is a grass hut, the furnishings are arranged in an orderly manner. It is simple but not crude.


    Dugu Jiu smiled but did not say anything. He placed a silver kettle on the stove beside the sandalwood table and smiled faintly. "It may be early winter, but winter snow has yet to arrive. Furthermore, the tea brewing water is better served by fresh snow and dew.


    When he finished, he opened another purple jug and poured a few spoonfuls of cool dew into the silver jug. Shaoqing, a dense white fog suddenly appeared. Dugu Jiuyi soaked the purple sand tea set in warm water, then scooped up the green hill and put it into the purple sand tea set. Then, he slowly poured the boiling dew into the teacup, removed the tea foam, poured out the initial bubble, and then slowly poured the boiling water into the cup. The whole set of brewing tea was completed in one go without any feeling of procrastination, causing the onlookers to sigh.


    The pure fragrance of the tea immediately assaulted his nostrils, and he couldn''t help but take a sip. His eyes slightly relaxed as he closed his eyes and tasted the tea. He remained silent for a long while, as if he was a customer in a teahouse at the teahouse. He unceasingly congealed Dugu Jiuyi. Because of the warmth of the tea, Dugu Jiuyi''s expression gradually turned warm. He no longer had his usual solemn and cold expression, but instead had a bit more easygoing and docile. After a long while, Ning Anshi sighed and said, "The people only know that Yi An''s residence has excellent music, wine, delicacies, and chess skills. I didn''t expect Mr. Dugu''s tea to be so fragrant."


    "My title ''Jiu Yi'' isn''t for nothing. This'' tea cup ''should count as one of the top nine," Dugu Jiu Yi saw that Ning Xuemo''s teacup had run out of water, and immediately refilled it with new water. A trace of anxiety flashed across his quiet expression, "Daoist Master Ning, you didn''t care about the distance, so you didn''t come to Yi An''s residence just to savor the tea, right? If there''s anything you need, just say it. "


    Ning An''s eyes were filled with worry. He said in a low voice, "Mister Dugu has been in the Qing Qiu Mountain for more than ten years and knows the entire Qing Qiu Mountain very well. How do you think the strength of the Supreme Xuan is compared to the other Five Realms?"


    Dugu Jiu paused for a moment. He didn''t expect that Ning Anshi would ask this directly. From his point of view, he didn''t have any enmity with him. Perhaps the reason he asked this question was just to clear his doubts. Soon after, he smiled and muttered to himself, "This Supreme Mystery possesses the authority of the four cities, twelve pots, and protects the safety and honor of the human world. Compared to the other five realms, it cannot be underestimated.


    "If that''s really the case, then why did a nameless member of the Demon World destroy the Shocking Cloud Altar? And we couldn''t even find a single flaw." Ning An, who was previously calm and composed, had already twisted his face, and the anger on his face was still apparent. He picked up the teacup on the table and drank it all up, "Ten years ago, Junior Apprentice Brother Concealed Spirit was completely forced to death by the Five Realms to apologize. If I can really be on equal footing with the other five realms, would I be provoked and assassinated like I am now? "


    He once again filled a cup of tea for Ning An stage, his relaxed appearance gradually condensing into a few ravines. He raised his head to look at Ning An stage and sternly said, "So it turns out that Taoist Master Ning has been perplexed by these recent events. Normally, I have no right to comment on the matters regarding your Grand Mystery City, but since Taoist Master has asked, I might as well analyze a bit."


    "The great profound strength and status of the six realms are unshakable, but the ambitions of the devil and demon realms to dominate the six realms are also known to everyone. The reason why all of these things had happened in the Qing Qiu mountain was because he wanted to break things up into pieces. He wanted to use many different methods to weaken the primal chaos capital and shake its foundation. Since the founding of the Ancestor''s son, the Great Mystery has always advocated being lenient and not fighting with others, never taking the initiative to attack others. Therefore, for so many years, the Great Mystery Realm has never provoked any trouble and is at peace with the Five Realms. Currently, the Demon and Demon Realms are plotting to become the hegemons so the Supreme Profound is naturally the biggest obstacle. That''s why they have to take advantage of this opportunity to stir up trouble time and time again. "


    "What Mr. Dugu says is very true. Everyone knows that the wolf sons of the Demon and Demon Realms are extremely despicable, so why not have a straightforward and decisive battle with them? If they keep finding trouble like this, it will arouse the anger of the other four realms, and when the four realms join forces, they will be on the verge of their own destruction."


    "The ruler shaped eyebrows and Li Fengshu''s methods are indeed despicable, but they are more afraid of the strength of Supreme Mystery, so they don''t dare to openly make an enemy out of you, and they can only scheme and scheme to constantly weaken and alienate you." Dugu Jiu Yi was still sitting in front of the sandalwood table, constantly fiddling with the tea set, and white steam was rising from the clear water, as if a trace of warmth had been injected into the early winter''s cold. He lightly sipped, and shook his head with a smile. It was their nature to fly separately in the face of danger. We can only rely on ourselves to survive the primal chaos. The greater the hope we have for others, the greater the disappointment. "


    Ning Xuemo turned around and looked at Dugu Jiu Yi doubtfully. Back when Nuwa was still alive, he had joined forces with the founding Elder, the Free and Unrestrained Child, to forge an alliance between the six realms, and had made a vow: When one side was in trouble, the six realms would support the other. Moreover, the Five Realms had all come to support Jade Wall City during the "Heaven''s Burst". How could the Six Realms not share the same grievances? Thinking of this, Ning Anshi replied, "What Mister Dugu says is wrong. The Six Realms have sworn an alliance. To Taixuan, the other realms are all trustworthy friends. If even the Supreme Profound is in trouble, how can they just sit back and do nothing? "


    It''s not that I''ll sit back and do nothing, but don''t expect them to play any role, "Dugu Jiu knitted his eyebrows in deep thought, with a resolute and certain expression on his face." All these years, Taixuan has suffered a series of losses.


    His right hand tightly gripped the hilt of Qing Qiu''s sword as he said indignantly, "For all these years, Qing Qiu Mountain has always just sought self-preservation. They are too humble to the demons and demons, so why can''t we take the initiative to retaliate first?"


    "Do you think that just because you have today''s fame you can rely on your bravery and ruthlessness to fight for it?" Dugu Jiu Yi''s tone was a bit high as he continued to sip his fragrant tea, "Sage Ning, right now all walks of life are eager for Tai Xuan to become angry. If you do that, you will be placed against the Six Realms and Tai Xuan will fall into a situation of helplessness. You must understand that fighting against demons and demons is definitely going to be a long war. Do not think that victory will be decided in a day and a night. "


    A cup of fragrant tea was ready to be poured out. Looking at the gloomy face of the latter, he said in a clear voice, "Of course, this doesn''t mean that we can''t retaliate or take a beating passively. When necessary, the Supreme Mystery must give them a warning, telling them that the Supreme Mystery is not to be trifled with, that they can''t be provoked ¡­"


    "What warning?"


    "Just like how Brother Ning did in the Stunning Cloud Altar a while ago, he did very well, mercilessly killing Li Fengshu''s assistant, and ruthlessly defeating the imposing aura of the Demon World."


    "In that situation, not only me, any other Taixuan disciple would come forward and fight with their life on the line to protect the dignity and honor of Qing Qiu Mountain."


    Dugu Jiu''s face was filled with a smile as a look of approval appeared on his face. He admired the intelligence and boldness of the teenager in front of him. At first, the people he thought most highly of in the entire Qing Qiu mountain were the Fifth Hidden Spirit, the Peace Period, and Shen Jingyang. Compared to the Hidden Spirit and Shen Jingyang, he had the least contact with the Peace Period, but this did not mean that he did not know much about the Peace Period. Among the younger generation in Taixuan, Ningxia and Shenxian will become grand in the future.


    Thinking about this, Dugu Jiu lightly stroked his beard and said in a deep voice, "As expected, Daoist Master Ning did not make a mistake. In fact, this time, although the Demon World plotted to attack, the Shocking Cloud Altar suffered heavy losses, and the Altar Master Xin also lost his life, but the Demon World suffered a lot more damage. Not only did Li Feng Zeng lose two left arms and a thousand troops, he also lost close to half of the Demon Clan.


    Ning Xuemo coldly replied, "He''s asking for it!"


    "In this Cloud Storm Altar incident, the losses of the Demon World were far greater than that of Taixuan."


    Dugu Jiuyi slowly stood up. Since the place where Yi An lived was quite high, one could overlook the distant mountains from the pavilion. He saw that in the distance, there were a few black dots on the road, and they were riding on their horses. Dugu Jiu smiled in his heart, his thick eyebrows raised with a pleased expression on his face. He looked at Ning Xuemo and said, "In the end, you''re still too mysterious. You''ll always have to act in front of the outside world. I''m deeply impressed!"


    Ning Xuemo didn''t notice Dugu Jiu Yi''s discovery and asked in surprise, "Sir, why do you say that ¡­"


    Dugu Jiu gave a hearty laugh. "After the Cloud Storm Altar, the most important thing to do now is to strengthen the close connection between the twelve pots of one city''s four cities. The Taixuan disciples send out their elite disciples to work with the various cities and altars to strengthen the patrolling. If they met with an enemy, they would quickly inform each other and quickly reinforce each other. This would prevent the enemy from making a move. Daoist Master Ning, is my understanding right? "


    Ning Xuemo''s face was filled with fear, her tone was somewhat panicked, and she said in a daze, "Sir ¡­" "How did you know...?"


    Dugu Jiuyi casually pointed to the distance. When Ning An looked over, he immediately understood everything.


    The two of them looked each other in the eye and smiled, then said, "As expected, none of them can escape from Teacher''s eyes. It is indeed as you said just now, Master is wise and decisive, with just a single order, the entire Qing Qiu Mountains will form a horned alliance, and there will be no more tragedies like the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest and the Stunning Cloud Altar."


    It seems like Elder Yin is indeed prepared for a rainy day and has thought it through thoroughly. "Dugu Jiu looked at the peaceful period, and his long robe fluttered in the wind as he continued," Daoist Master Ning, you are the first disciple of Taixuan, and you carry a heavy burden. You must not lose your mind just for the temporary loss of the Qing Qiu Mountains due to your thousand years of glory. Tai Xuan was always prudent and modest, always sharpening the sword over ten years of hard work. Sometimes, it wasn''t that it was a matter of patience, but that the time was not right yet. So, you need to calm your heart, suppress your anxiety, and continue to improve your own cultivation. Once Tai Xuan fully retaliates, it will be the time for you to show your grace and hatred. "


    At this moment, a cold wind blew across the mountain. Although it was very cold, Ning Xuemo''s heart was filled with passion as she cupped her fists and said, "Today''s trip was not wasted. Listening to mister''s wise words, I have a clear understanding of the situation in the Six Realms. "Thank you for your patience and advice, and for letting Anzhan know what is the short end of the story. I will do whatever I have to do."


    Dugu Jiuyi casually waved his hand and smiled in relief, "I am deeply grateful that you were able to listen to me nagging for so long when you were only a hundred miles away. "If I don''t speak of these principles, you might be able to comprehend them more thoroughly."


    Ning Xuemo humbly replied, "Mister, you are right. Listening to you, you have solved the doubts in your heart. I am deeply grateful."


    After that, he decided to take his leave.

 C62

    Gu Xueluo and Yun Jiu Tang were walking on the road that led to the Stardust Court. Their steps were hurried, light and vigorous, just like the way the fifth hidden spirit and Gu Xueluo had walked side by side more than ten years ago. They were filled with doubts and anxiety about their future.


    At this time, the sky gradually darkened, and waves of biting cold wind blew past occasionally. After a while, bits and pieces of snowflakes floated down from the sky. It''s snowing! " Yun Jiu Tang was a little surprised and he couldn''t help but extend his hand, allowing the snow to fall onto his palm and melt in an instant. He looked up at the drifting snow in the dark sky and became infatuated, "This should be the first snow of the Qing Qiu Mountains this year, right? It came so quietly. "


    Gu Xueluo only took a glance at the sudden snowflakes before hurrying on her way, unlike the Yun Jiu Tang who was infatuated with the snowy scenery. Because in the Spirit World''s Gut Breaking Valley, the climate was cold and ever-changing. Rain and snow were common, especially during the long winter. The most important thing was that snowy skies were often the easiest time to strike a chord in one''s heart. The flying snowflakes could pull a person''s weak nerves and bring back a person''s distant memories of pain. These were all pain that Gu Xueluo feared the most.


    Yun Jiuchang didn''t notice Gu Xueluo''s cold expression and was still intoxicated by the fluttering snowy scenery. By this time the snow had turned from fine snowflakes to fine flakes of snow, which rustled and danced in the wind and fell on their hair, shoulders, and sleeves like white elves falling into the mortal world.


    "Miss Xue Luo, look at how beautiful and magnificent the snowflakes are." Yun Jiuchang was still excited. He circulated his inner force and gathered a handful of snowflakes around his wrist, "Oh, I almost forgot. Your name is Xue Luo, no wonder you''re so indifferent to Xue Luo." Yun Jiuchang couldn''t help teasing Gu Xueluo.


    "Yes, my name is Xue Luo, but you don''t know that snowmen have their own emotions." Gu Xueluo stopped and looked at Yun Jiu Tang with a face full of anger, her eyes sparkling with light, "In the ten years I spent in Broken Bowel Valley, I''ve seen snow everywhere, but have you ever seen how lonely and desperate a person was in the valley amidst the endless snow?" "When all the snow and cold wind blew towards you, then I would know what it meant to cut through one''s bones. I would never want to have that feeling again ¡­" Gu Xueluo thought back to every snowfall in the Broken Bowel for ten years. Those miserable and lonely days, those bleak and hopeless times, were all caused by the snow, so she was afraid of encountering it.


    Hearing Gu Xueluo''s words, Yun Jiu Tang was stunned for a long time. He didn''t know that a person could have such complicated feelings about snow. He thought that the pure white snow gave people joy, but he didn''t expect that so many people had their own stories about snow. At this moment, the snow on his wrist had already turned into droplets of water, soaking Yun Jiu Tang''s sleeves. A bone-piercing cold feeling woke him up. He shook the water droplets off his sleeves, and his face turned red. He bowed and said apologetically, "Lady Xueluo, I''m just a little curious about Xueluo, I really don''t want to touch on her sad past. I never realized that this seemingly ordinary snowflake has a different situation for everyone.


    Gu Xueluo also regretted her impulsive words. Seeing Yun Jiutang sincerely apologizing, she felt deeply apologetic as well. Thinking back carefully, this Yun Jiutang was just asking out of curiosity and didn''t seem to be going overboard. Looking carefully at Yun Jiuchang''s eyes and demeanor, it suddenly occurred to him that he looked somewhat similar to the smile and voice of the fifth Hidden Spirit, especially the domineering heroic spirit and the deep eyes on his forehead; it was as if he was the fifth Hidden Spirit. However, Gu Xueluo was rational after all. She knew that it was just an illusion, and remembered that although Yun Jiu Tang was the young master of the Demon Realm''s Lone Star Palace, he had only been born a year ago, so his curiosity towards Xue Xue was quite normal. She then muttered to herself: "Snow on the Qing Qiu Mountain is very normal, Young Master Yun was born in the Demon World, so he doesn''t have many chances of seeing Xue Xue."


    After all, it''s only been more than a year since I''ve been bedeviled. It''s rare to see snow falling in the fields of Mu Tian, and I''ve heard that the snowy scenery in the Qing Qiu Mountain Range is fantastic, beautiful, and rare.


    Gu Xueluo couldn''t help but let out a relieved smile. The young master of the Demon Realm before her had never imagined that his thoughts would be so pure, so clear and without worry. At this moment, Gu Xueluo''s Exquisite Mirror within her sleeve trembled once more with anxiety. Needless to say, it was definitely the little deity, White Dragon from the Feng Lin Continent. In the past ten years, although Gu Xueluo had brought the Exquisite Mirror with her, she had no spiritual energy and could not use it. After leaving the valley for more than a year, the mirror had started to get busy as the White Dragon was trapped by the immortal power and could not enter the world. Now that the conversation suddenly started again, Gu Xueluo wasn''t surprised at all. She thought about how the White Dragon was once again a trivial matter that didn''t hurt at all, so she didn''t pay any attention to it.


    In the early winter, it was very hard for the snowfall in the Qing Qiu Mountains to stop. The snowflakes had turned into flecks of goosebumps, flopping down onto their chignon, white as snow, and Yun Jiu Tang seemed to be enchanted by the snowy scenery. Looking at Gu Xue Luo, his deep eyes were as calm as a lover''s, and it was as if his eyes were shining brightly, "Miss Xue Luo, is your name related to the snowy scenery?


    Gu Xueluo lightly shook off the snow covering her body, making her appear even more charming amidst the snow. As if she was recalling a distant past, she muttered, "Yeah, Xueluo was born in the snow. Perhaps it''s snowing like today, and three hundred years ago, I was born in a season like this ¡­"


    "Is there a time when snow falls in the Immortal World?"


    "Yes, but they are just as rare as your demon realm, so when I was born it was a once in a hundred years." The exquisite mirror inside her sleeve finally quieted down, and Gu Xueluo no longer paid any attention to it.


    Just as the two of them were chatting, thunderous roars suddenly came from the sky. The shadows of heavenly thunder continued to flash across the dark sky as if it was about to cut through the sky.


    Yun Jiuchang exclaimed, "Even when it''s snowing, there''s still thunder. The scenery of the Qing Qiu mountain is really spectacular!"


    Gu Xueluo raised her head and looked at the sky. She instantly grew suspicious and muttered, "Thunder striking in the snow, this is a strange weather that''s rarely seen ¡­" The Exquisite Mirror shook again, Gu Xueluo was no longer in the mood to care and could only watch the strange sky vigilantly.


    Suddenly, a bright bolt of lightning flashed in the sky. Accompanied by a clap of thunder, a white figure suddenly descended from the sky. The two of them were surprised. However, before they could think about anything, the white shadow let out an "Ah!" and quickly fell from the sky into the snow not far away.


    Yun Jiuchang gripped his sword tightly as he stared wide-eyed at the uninvited guest. Gu Xueluo puzzledly looked at the white shadow, as if they were somewhat familiar with each other. She couldn''t help but lightly press the hand that Yun Jiu Tang was holding her sword with.


    The white shadow seemed to be injured after it fell down. It slowly stood up and slowly turned around. Its eyes looked around and focused on the two of them.


    In an instant, Gu Xueluo and the white figure''s four eyes met. Their eyes widened and they couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. The white silhouette mumbled: "Master..." How to... "It will be you ¡­" He actually shook his head slightly, his eyes full of doubt and excitement.


    Gu Xueluo was also amazed and forced herself to stay calm. Her voice was actually a little shaky. "Bai Long, I''m not seeing things, right? Why are you here?"


    Bai Long''s voice was mixed with excitement as he cried out anxiously, "Master, you haven''t seen wrongly. I am Bai Long, is this an arrangement of the heavens? If I were to meet you again, I would never be able to see you again in this life ¡­" As he spoke, he hurriedly walked over. Perhaps he was too excited, but his steps were a bit unsteady. He almost fell into the snow several times in just a short distance.


    The two of them tightly embraced each other as they sobbed. Yun Jiuchang watched on quietly from the side, not knowing how to interrupt.


    Without waiting for Gu Xueluo to speak, Bai Long said anxiously, "Master, it''s been eleven years. During these eleven years, Bai Long has been missing Master and prayed for his safe return. Ever since Master left the valley one year ago, I''ve been looking forward to it, but as a little deity, her celestial spiritual energy is limited, so she can''t go down to meet him. "Today, I saw a world of people with snow covering the sky and the power of the seal weakening, so I went into hiding myself and descended. I didn''t expect that I would still be struck by lightning and almost lose my life ¡­" After speaking, her eyes were filled with tears. She actually threw herself into Gu Xueluo''s arms and sobbed incessantly.


    Gu Xueluo lightly patted Bai Long''s back. "It''s really hard on your loyal heart ¡­"


    "Just now, I wanted to tell you with my Exquisite Mirror," Bai Long continuously choked on his words, his face full of grievance. "But you still wouldn''t speak to Bai Long in front of his mirror, so Bai Long had no choice but to cross the border to look for Master." Hearing Bai Long''s words, Gu Xueluo actually felt somewhat guilty.


    Bai Long finally stabilized his emotions and wiped away the tears on his face. Only then did he realize that Yun Jiuchang, who was standing to the side, was somewhat shocked and hesitant as he focused on him. His eyes were actually filled with doubt and fear as he turned to Gu Xueluo and muttered timidly, "Fifth Hidden Spirit ¡­" How to... "Here?"


    Surprised, Gu Xueluo quickly corrected, "Bai Long, what nonsense are you talking about? This is the Demon World''s Young Master Yun Jiu Tang."


    Yun Jiu Tang was also at a loss when he heard Bai Long''s words, but he still said politely, "I am Yun Jiu Tang, I pay my respects to Miss Bai Long."


    Bai Long was still panicking. He whispered to Gu Xueluo, "Master, his eyes and demeanor are exactly the same as the fifth hidden spirit. How can there be such a similar person in this world?"


    Upon hearing Bai Long''s words, Gu Xueluo took a serious look at Yun Jiu Tang, and when she looked carefully like this, her heroic and unruly eyes shot out a faint, unsullied, sincere, and carefree gaze, filled with a deep feeling that was hard to describe. It was no different from the gaze of the fifth hidden spirit from ten years ago, but Yun Jiu Tang''s eyes seemed to have become a bit more mature, open-minded, indifferent, and calm.


    Hearing the content of their discussion, he could not help but let out a relieved smile, "This is not the first time I''ve heard such words. Previously, Shen Jingyang, Wang Qingchuan and the others also said the same thing, I never thought that I had such a deep affinity with the fifth hidden spirit, it''s just that the fifth young hero''s fame is so well-known, and he''s a nameless person. It''s my honor to have Yun Jiu Tang resemble him, and it''s even more so motivating for me."


    Yun Jiu Tang''s words were just right, and both of them could not help but admire him inwardly. Bai Long said with a wide smile, "Indeed, he is the young master. Your words are watertight. Not only do you have a similar look to him, I think he is a completely different person."


    Bai Long''s words caused Gu Xueluo and Yun Jiuchang to laugh joyfully. The snow-covered sky rippled with innocent and carefree laughter.


    At this moment, within the white snow of the Qing Qiu mountain, there was not only clear laughter, but also the sound of rustling fists and scraping palms.


    What was even more surprising was that in a secret snowfield halfway up the mountain, Candle''s shadow was currently dancing. Her palms split open, and the shadows of her palms were constantly changing, constantly sending the snow-covered world flying up into the air. The entire world was covered in snow, as if the snow that covered the entire mountain had been shaken off.


    At this moment, Zhu Jiuyin was practicing the supreme cultivation technique of the demonic world ¨C the ninth level of the Mysterious Demon Palm. This set of power was the highest existence in the entire Devil Realm. It was incomparably powerful, comparable to the Six Realms'' supreme divine arts, the Mysterious Sky, Earth, Yellow Scripture. In the Demonic World, only the Devil Ancestor could practice this technique. However, Zhu Jiuyin was secretly practicing in secret, defying the orders of the heavens.


    The more carefully one tried to conceal a secret, the faster it would be discovered. At this moment, Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo passed by and met Candle Jiu Yin.


    Sounds of explosions came from ahead. Yun Jiuchang, Gu Xueluo, and the White Dragon were extremely nervous. Could it be that they were about to encounter some unexpected danger? Yun Jiuchang thought to himself.


    When they reached the open ground, the figure of Candle Jiu Yin, who was concentrating on practicing his palm techniques, appeared before them. Yun Jiu Tang recognized Zhu Jiuyin at a glance, but seeing how his palm techniques were strange, formless, sinister and seasoned, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart, but it was quickly replaced by excitement as he shouted, "Brother Jiuyin ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang''s shout broke the tranquility of the world, and Candle Jiu Yin, who had been fully focused, was alarmed. He turned his head abruptly and saw the three of them. His heart jumped, and he quickly thought of a plan to deal with them.


    Yun Jiu Tang was ecstatic. Walking in the deep snow, he asked, "Brother, what a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    Oh ¡­ I have recently comprehended a new set of palm techniques, "Zhu Jiuyin hurriedly retracted his breath, steadied his breathing, shifted his gaze, and smiled," The Devil Realm is too noisy. There is no spacious area in the Netherworld Kingdom, so I came here on foot to see how my self-created palm techniques look like.


    The snowflakes that filled the sky were sparse. It was much smaller than before, as if they were about to stop soon. Yun Jiu Tang came in front of Zhu Jiuyin, panting slightly, "Oh, so it''s like this. I just got to see your palm technique, yet it''s extremely powerful. Brother, your moves are formless."


    A sliver of panic flashed across Candle Jiu Yin''s face, and he calmly said: "Where is it, Little Brother Jiuchang? I was just casually thinking about it, and there is still no continuous palm technique." "Ah, that''s right. Where are you guys going? Why are you passing by such a desolate place?"


    At this time, Gu Xueluo and Bai Long had already entered. Yun Jiuchang said, "These two are my friends. We''re going to the Awakening Court, and we just happened to pass by."


    Gu Xueluo said with a smile, "There''s no need for us to meet Jiu Tang even if you introduced us. It''s been many years since Young Master Jiu Yin has seen you, how have you been?"


    "So it is Your Excellency. I am sorry for the disrespect of Jiu Yin," Zhu Jiuyin hurriedly bowed, with a slightly respectful tone, he said, "Your Majesty has been out for more than a year, but Jiu Yin has never been able to congratulate you face to face. Please forgive me."


    As the two of them exchanged pleasantries, Bai Long laughed and said, "One of you is called Yun Jiu Tang and the other is called Zhu Jiuyin. No wonder they are both young masters of the Devil Realm. So they are both of the Nine-Characters generation!" This sentence sounded somewhat crooked, causing the three of them to laugh out loud.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Zhu Jiu thought to himself, "Before Yun Jiu Tang suspects these fist techniques, hurry up and leave. Otherwise, the longer the talk goes on, the easier it will be for it to be exposed." Thus, he bid farewell.

 C63

    When they met, Zhu Jiuyin''s sudden departure came as a surprise to Yun Jiuchang. However, when he thought of his usual erratic movements, he did not make any further guesses.


    Gu Xueluo asked, "This young master Jiu Yin has such a cold personality. Why is he in such a hurry to leave as soon as we''ve met?"


    Yun Jiu Tang was still enjoying the scenery of the snow-covered mountains as he mumbled, "Who knows? There must be something urgent."


    "Is that what he does?"


    "My brother has always been like this. His movements are unpredictable and unpredictable. I''m already used to it." Having heard Gu Xueluo''s words, Yun Jiuchang couldn''t help but frown as he began to ponder. He felt that the matter was a little strange, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    At this time, the snow had stopped and the wind had arrived. The entire Qing Qiu mountain was quiet and serene, covered in a layer of sparkling and translucent white snow. The scenery was extremely beautiful.


    When they arrived at the fork in the road, Gu Xueluo stopped and turned around to look at Bai Long. "Bai Long, accompany us here, it''s about time you returned to the Immortal World. Otherwise, if you cross the border and get discovered, you''ll be punished."


    A look of reluctance appeared in Bai Long''s eyes as his mouth twitched. He seemed to be shaking his head and muttered, "Master, I ¡­" I still... "I can''t bear to part with you ¡­" He turned around to look at Yun Jiu Tang, his eyes filled with concern and exhortation, "Young Master Yun, you and Your Majesty''s previous friend are very much alike. It seems that this is fate. I hope that you can protect my lord for the past few days.


    Yun Jiuchang gave a slight smile and nodded his head in agreement. His demeanor was indeed somewhat similar to the fifth Hidden Spirit. It was just that no one knew that the fifth hidden spirit''s complicated relationship with Yun Jiuchang''s past self had caused their voices and smiles to be so similar. This kind of inherited method of rebirth through rebirth was secretive and unknown, even Yun Jiuchang himself did not understand.


    Perhaps infected by Bai Long''s true feelings, Gu Xueluo tightly embraced Bai Long once again. "Silly girl, don''t worry, it''s not like I''ll disappear. After I finish what I need to do, I''ll naturally return to Phoenix Lilin Continent."


    In the mountains after the sudden snow had stopped, a slight gust of cold wind was stabbing into everyone''s bodies. The White Dragon reluctantly left Gu Xueluo. It kept looking back before finally disappearing into the distant horizon.


    The two remained silent. Yun Jiuchang wanted to quickly break the awkward atmosphere, so he casually asked, "Is this White Dragon your close little immortal? Why is he so considerate to you?"


    Gu Xueluo nodded and muttered to herself: "Ever since I was proclaimed as a Heavenly Immortal in the entire Divine Phoenix Continent, this little deity Bai Long has always been by my side. She was kindhearted and carefree, but who would have thought that she would be worried and tired all day just for me ¡­"


    "Oh, this kind of considerate little deity is very precious now. With so much loyalty and devotion, it really makes things difficult for her."


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that these rigid and dull immortal laws are kept to themselves, allowing them to forever guard the lonely and miserable Feng Lin Zhou. If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely return her freedom."


    The road they were walking, the flag that was guiding the way was broken by the wind and snow. Seeing this, Yun Jiu Tang suddenly thought of something, "I heard that in the mortal world, snow can be used to make snowmen, right?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    "Look, the Dao flag beside the road has been broken and is buried in the deep snow. Without the Dao flag, passersby will lose their way. Why don''t we build a snowman and put the dao flag on top of it to be the guide? "


    "En, sure!"


    In fact, no matter which world they were in, girls always had an innocent and lively heart. The snowman was a great way to release their happiness, a way for them to recover their long-lost happiness and childishness. Thus, there was usually no girl who would reject such offers and invitations.


    The two of them rolled up their sleeves and quickly began to move. It was a clear, snowy day, and the sky was clear. On the huge mountain road, the shadows of the two people were constantly flashing. Yun Jiutang kept shoveling the snow with his sword while Gu Xueluo rolled it into a ball of snow. A moment later, a tall snowman stood by the road. The snowman''s mouth was crooked with a smile. He held the repaired banner in one hand and pointed ahead.


    Looking at the simple and honest snowman, the two of them smiled at each other. The sweat drops on their foreheads sparkled under the snow-white light, as if they had completed an important mission together.


    Looking at the snow fog that was rising slightly, Gu Xueluo seemed to be deep in thought. She couldn''t help but say, "Many years ago, it was also a time when the world was clear and peaceful at first. On the back of Taixuan, a clever girl was carrying a bright bowl and collecting the snow fog.


    Upon hearing her mention "Xue Ji Chu Qing Fa", Yun Jiu Tang''s mind immediately flashed with the Nine Yin Embroidered Cloth. He then thought about it and said faintly, "I presume the lady must be talking about that servant girl from the Nether Cold Palace. I heard that she had spent ten years of her life collecting the Xue Ji Xi Qing Fa and Sheng Xia Fei Yun Lu in the Qing Qiu mountain, sewing the Embroidery Demonic Robe for Young Master."


    "Oh, it seems like she''s infatuated with her young master." Gu Xueluo was actually a little touched, and couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "Although I''ve never seen this servant girl before, she was able to sew a magic robe with ten years of painstaking effort. With just that thought alone, I''m afraid no one can match her."


    Just like that, the two of them rode on the snow and dashed over. In the time it took to have a cup of tea, they arrived at a place with fangs high as they pecked at. Looking far into the distance, he could see a grand hall standing on the mountainside. Mist shrouded the area as if it was a fairyland, causing people to be fascinated by it.


    Gu Xueluo stared at it for a long time before sighing, "This should be the rumored Feng Chen Ting. Such grandeur and grandeur doesn''t even lose out to the Immortal Palace in the Immortal World."


    The Star-Seizing Manor was originally set up by experts of the Dao to sever all worldly pleasures and go to the mortal world. They used a piece of jade from ancient times as a divination mirror to create the Stardust Court to help people divine the future. Because the divination is rather spiritual, the people of the world came, business is booming, so the building more magnificent.


    The two of them climbed up the stairs and arrived outside the courtyard. Just as they raised their hands to knock on the door, the red door suddenly opened. In the main hall of the Feng Chen Court, a lively and lively old man stood tall with his hands clasped together and his eyes slightly closed. His expression was solemn like that of a petrified statue, standing tall and unmoving.


    While Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo were hesitating, the old man slowly opened his eyes and said in a clear voice: "You two have come from afar, thank you for your hard work!" The voice was ancient and distant, as if coming from the distant horizon. The sound lingered in the empty space, as if it was a flying sound from the heavens.


    Seeing the old man say this, the two guessed that this person was Xu Que. Yun Jiuchang cupped his fists together and bowed, saying in a sonorous manner, "I am Yun Jiuchang. I''ve heard that Feng Chen Ting has quite a bit of spiritual will, and I''ve come today to pay my respects to Mister Kong Nian Yuan. I hope you can help me."


    The skinny old man smiled and slowly stepped forward, his clothes fluttering in the wind. His strong and ancient face became even more resolute and solemn as he faced the waves of biting cold wind, and he muttered: "So it''s Young Master Yun, it''s my pleasure to meet you. I''m just reciting this from thin air, the weather is cold and cold outside, please follow me." Then, he led the two to the east wing.


    After they sat down, the two made their intentions clear. Kong Nian Yuan nodded and smiled, "The mirror of the ancient times in our court may be able to see the future, but it also has three commandments. The first commandment of a marriage is predestined, because it is destined that if one tries to force others to do something, the consequences would be disastrous; the second commandment is predestined, and grievances will only lead to greater hatred; the third commandment is the path of an official, and the path of an official is entirely dependent on the connections and wealth. "So ¡­"


    Gu Xueluo said, "Leader, you mean we understand that we''re not here to divinate these three types of things. Don''t worry, everything we''ve predicted is outside of the three commandments."


    Kong Mingyuan looked at Gu Xueluo and muttered to himself, "This distinguished beauty has a dignified appearance and an extraordinary appearance. The accessory at her waist is something from the Immortal World, something similar to Feng Lin Continent. I presume that she is Gu Xueluo, far from being respectful." As he spoke, he bowed respectfully.


    Gu Xueluo hurriedly stood up and returned the greeting, "Courtmaster, you''re being too courteous. Xueluo has been at the Green Hill since then and has yet to report back to the Immortal World. There''s no need to be courteous. Since that''s the case, let''s start showing off our skills as soon as possible. "


    Both of them followed the youth as they passed through several halls and entered a dark room. The ancient jade mirror was shining brightly, emitting a dark blue light, as if it was illuminating the world''s future. Gu Xueluo blankly stared at the ancient jade mirror as his thoughts drifted away. For the past hundred years, how many people had become crazy about this mirror, and how many people had come here because they wanted to see their own future. Now, he had also become one of these people, and he had divined his future for the sake of love.


    Gu Xueluo slowly opened the jade mirror after Kong Nian Yuan and Yun Jiu Tang had retreated. Her hands were trembling non-stop; before coming, she had imagined her future millions of times, but when it was right in front of her eyes, she felt a little afraid, afraid to disappoint herself. After a moment of silence, Gu Xueluo mustered up the courage. Her eyes were still looking straight at the mirror, but the mirror surface was flickering with white light. The specks of light were jumping about endlessly and there was no scene to be seen. Gu Xueluo opened the mirror a few more times, but no scene appeared.


    Gu Xueluo was extremely disappointed as she slowly walked out. Her disappointment was written all over her face as she murmured, "Why couldn''t that ancient jade mirror predict my future? I travelled thousands of miles to come here and get such an outcome ¡­"


    After half an incense stick of time, he walked out with a serious expression and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, because you are the exalted Celestial Immortal Carefree from the Immortal World and the exalted body of Celestial Sovereign Jiu You, so ¡­" This ancient jade mirror is unable to pierce through your body, please ¡­ Your excellency, please forgive me. "


    Gu Xueluo smiled bitterly. She hadn''t thought that coming from so far away would result in such an ice-cold result. She still couldn''t see the future ¡­ Looking at Gu Xueluo''s exhausted appearance, Yun Jiu Tang felt his heart ache, but he didn''t know how to persuade her. While he was hesitating, Kong Nian Yuan said, "Young Master Yun, since you''ve come, why don''t you go to the ancient jade mirror and display your knowledge?"


    Yun Jiu Tang was a bit at a loss. He originally wanted to accompany Gu Xue Luo, but he didn''t expect her to be unable to see his future because of her identity in the Immortal World. Since he had come to the Awakening Court, it would be good for him to have a look. Moreover, Yun Jiu Tang was also curious about his previous self. He wanted to know where he came from and how he was transformed into a demon spirit. Anyone who came to the Awakening Court would have to come to the jade mirror to see his previous self. To think that he himself would be so ordinary as well. Thinking of this, Yun Jiuchang couldn''t help but shake his head with a wry smile.


    Sometimes, the fate of the world is just so mysterious. The things you are curious about often don''t get an answer, but things you are clearly not interested in always know the result. Just like the current Yun Jiu Tang, when he gently opened the mirror, his eyes were wide open, his face had a doubtful expression. He continuously shook his head, and muttered, "No ¡­." "No ¡­"


    He did not seem to believe the scene in the mirror. "How could it be like this ¡­" "This isn''t real ¡­" The images in the mirror depicted his previous life:


    That year, Gu Xueluo and the fifth Hidden Spirit were in love ¡­


    However, the fifth spirit of the Blue Firmament Hall to commit suicide to apologize ¡­


    Following which, the Undead Essence Blood of the fifth hidden spirit at the edge of Zhuo Shui lake sank to the bottom ¡­


    Later on, Gu Xueluo confined the fifth hidden spirit to the Spirit World''s Gut Cutting poison for ten years ¡­


    The fifth undead spirit sealed within the undead hole at the bottom of the abyss.


    Zhu Jiuyin activated the dead and brought them back to Demonic City ¡­


    The sword ruler eyebrows transformed the undead into a cloud nine flower...


    "..."


    Yun Jiu Tang stared blankly at the mirror, his face ashen, his face twitching nonstop. So the fifth hidden spirit was his previous body, and he was the undead incarnate for the fifth hidden spirit.


    He felt as if he had entered a dream-like realm, one that he doubted his eyes.


    Originally, the jade mirror of Feng Chen Ting could only see the future. Because of Yun Jiu Tang''s devilish personality, the jade mirror had reversed itself, revealing his past. As a result, he did not divinate his future, but knew his past. In the ancient jade mirror, Yun Jiu Tang knew who he was, where he came from, what he experienced, but he didn''t know where he was going or where his future was.


    In the jade mirror, there was only the love from his previous life but not the hatred from his previous life. Thus, he did not see the truth of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest being destroyed. After the image in the jade mirror disappeared, Yun Jiu Tang stood rooted to the spot. After a long while, he finally recovered and slowly walked out.


    He tried to keep his composure, to make himself look less heavy than he had before, but his flustered eyes puzzled Lonesome Flower.


    Kong Nian Yuan asked carefully, "Young Master Yun, how is it? Have you seen your future?"


    "Look ¡­" "I see. Many thanks, Owner." Yun Jiuchang maintained his composure, "Not bad, it''s about as I expected."


    "That''s good. However, there''s one thing that Young Master Yun needs to know. The results of this jade mirror are not to be revealed to the public. Otherwise, fate will be reversed and a great calamity will befall us."


    Yun Jiuchang no longer cared about idle chatter. His gaze stopped on Gu Xueluo, no longer as relaxed, innocent, and devoid of thoughts as when he looked at her. At this moment, his heart was filled with mixed emotions. This beautiful, stubborn, and pitiful girl was actually the person he deeply loved in his previous life. How could he let the person he loved be so heartbroken?


    Yun Jiu Tang''s thoughts were in a mess, his mind buzzing. Yes, at this moment, he was in pain, he was tearing, he was despairing. At the same time, he was filled with deep hope, and he was also filled with deep guilt towards the person he loved.


    Being stared straight at by Yun Jiu Tang, Gu Xue Luo felt a little unnatural. She said enviously: "Young Master Yun, congratulations on seeing your future."


    "What''s there to congratulate me about?" Yun Jiuchang''s expression was a little pained, he didn''t know how to express the words in his heart as if they were stuck in his throat, "Actually, I''d rather not see it. It''s just adding to my worries."


    A look of deep thought appeared on his face as he said quietly, "Young Master Yun is indeed a wise man, to be able to understand the truth with a single sentence. In fact, everyone''s future prospects are all in their own hands, and the jade mirror''s indication is not entirely accurate. As long as one can follow one''s heart and persevere, what need is there to be afraid of the future?"


    Gu Xueluo seemed to be somewhat relieved as she revealed a faint smile. "Since fate has decreed it, then let''s not dwell on this matter anymore. It''s better to take every step as it stands."


    Hearing this, Kong Zhiyuan nodded his head in gratification. Yun Jiuchang also felt a sense of relief.

 C64

    Arriving at the Stardust Court only added to their worries. Gu Xueluo had originally wanted to foresee her future and see where the fifth hidden spirit would reincarnate, but she was disappointed; Yun Jiutang had originally accompanied Gu Xueluo here. Out of curiosity, after seeing his past life, his heart had become complicated, painful, and he didn''t know where to go from here.


    Gu Xueluo walked slowly and tiredly. It seemed that she was still immersed in her disappointment. At a corner of the corridor not far away, Huan Xinyuan slowed his footsteps and looked at Yun Jiuchang, saying faintly, "Young Master Yun, where do you intend to go after your appearance in court? Do you have any plans?"


    Yun Jiu Tang said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, so why do you ask?"


    After a moment of silence, he sighed softly, "Young Master Yun, Kong Nian respected your benevolence and benevolence. Regardless of what you saw in the ancient jade mirror just now, please do not lose your current cold dignity and kind heart."


    Yun Jiuchang was slightly puzzled as he frowned, "Owner, just say what you want to say. I don''t quite understand ¡­"


    Kong Nian Yuan seemed to have recovered his blank expression, and a low voice came out from his mouth, "It''s getting late, the two of you should go to court!" Feng Chen Ting''s rules meticulously served every guest who entered the courtyard. However, he had to appear before the guests after the conclusion of the examination. This way, he could keep the Feng Chen Courtyard quiet, secluded, and mysterious to the greatest extent.


    Regardless of whether they were satisfied or not, the result could not be changed. When the two of them walked out of the Stardust Court, the world was bright and covered by a layer of pristine white snow that seemed to illuminate everyone''s heart. Gu Xueluo looked at the vast expanse of snow and thought to herself, "If this snow could illuminate everyone''s future, then how good would it be, there''s no need to rush towards the future."


    Yun Jiuchang carefully walked beside Gu Xueluo, not knowing what to say. Maybe it was all too sudden, and he wasn''t ready to accept his previous life yet. Maybe he was lost, and suddenly he realized that he had lost his way, and didn''t know how to choose.


    The atmosphere was eerily silent. Gu Xueluo gradually recovered from her sadness and disappointment as she looked at Yun Jiu Tang, "Young Master Yun, thank you for accompanying me all this way. Since it''s fated that I won''t be able to foresee the future, then I''m at ease now.


    "It''s just a small matter, what''s the point of worrying about it. Originally, I wanted to walk around the Green Hill''s Qiu a few more times." Yun Jiuchang pretended to be relaxed, but deep in his eyes was a thick layer of sadness and pain. However, his expression was still as calm as ever, not wanting others to see his sadness.


    The world is so big, why should you worry about where I, Gu Xueluo, went to? "Gu Xueluo smiled, a deep and gentle smile on her face, and a lonely look in her eyes." The Eastern Wastelands is vast, where there is an ethereal realm where the dead can be called back to their dead.


    Gu Xueluo''s tone was even, and her expression suddenly changed, as if she were narrating an extremely ordinary matter. Standing amidst the pure white snow, her blue dress became even more colorful. Waves of bone-piercing cold wind blew over, bringing with it the tips of the snow and ice. Gu Xueluo looked to the east and actually didn''t feel the slightest bit of cold.


    Looking at this staunch woman, Yun Jiu Tang was speechless, his heart was filled with mixed emotions. To think that love in this world could be so tenacious and persistent. It was able to make one side devote all of their energy, mind, and even life to it. It was also willing to do so without any complaints.


    To ask what was love in this world, to directly teach life and death!


    [The Twin Flying Master of the Land of South and South, the clouds in the sky that cover thousands of miles, the snow in the mountains, to whom does he go?]


    Yes, how can I reach the bottom of his heart? Seeing Gu Xueluo''s determined heart, Yun Jiu Tang wanted to urge her not to take the risk and go, but for some reason, the words couldn''t leave her mouth. It was as if they had become heavy, and she swallowed them slowly, kneading them in her heart.


    Should he tell her the truth? Yun Jiu Tang was at a loss, constantly tearing at his heart, his heart seemed to have a voice: Tell her, I am the reincarnation of the fifth hidden spirit, aside from my memories and looks, I am also her fifth hidden spirit, without any change.


    But what would she think? Surprise, doubt, puzzlement, grievance, anger ¡­ There were probably a hundred different emotions, a hundred different reactions, a hundred different more painful ways, but they would not immediately believe it. They would only cry while hugging each other. Because of her pure and pure nature, her infatuation never moved, and her deep feelings of love ¡­


    She was such a good-hearted and kind girl. If he told her the truth now, she would definitely not be able to accept such a ridiculous and dramatic plot. What if she really doubted him and hated him even more?


    It was best not to tell her for the time being, but he couldn''t really let her go to the Eastern Wasteland Penglai. If she did, she might really go away forever and lose her love forever.


    The two of them were silent for a long time. The tranquility in the air seemed to be praying that the two of them would not be separated. It was already noon, and the two of them were already cold and hungry. Yun Jiuchang looked at the Jade Wall City in the distance, "It''s freezing here, and Jade Wall City is just in front of us. Why don''t we go to Jade Wall City first and eat something to warm our bodies?"


    In the vast snowy plains, the most alluring thing to do for humans was to eat delicious food. After all, no one wanted to stand here in a state of cold hunger. The two of them soared through the air as they executed their supreme movement techniques. Their robes fluttered in the wind, causing snow to flutter about. The snow fluttered chaotically in the air, gently drifting down. It was extremely beautiful.


    After a short moment, two figures appeared within Jade Wall City. Although it had snowed heavily in recent days, Jade Wall City had not become a pile of mud. After the snow had cleared up, people began to clean up the snow on the road. This kind of scene where the snow had just cleared up was rare elsewhere. A city as powerful as Jade Wall City, and with the people acting as one, who could occupy or destroy it? Yun Jiuchang thought to himself, Jade Wall City''s tenacious vitality and recovery abilities were incomparable to the other six realms. There would never be another tragedy like the "Jade Wall being exterminated".


    "There are so many restaurants and restaurants. Which one should we go to?" Yun Jiu Tang was troubled.


    "Any one will do. The restaurants in Jade Wall City are all very distinctive."


    However, they both looked at the other street at the same time. That''s right, the fragrant tea shop was there.


    The tea shop had gathered many memories of the two of them. They, Shen Jingyang, Wang Qingchuan, and the others had gathered here a few times to chat, drink, and chat. For a period of time, the Celestial Tea House had become a gathering place for the few of them. They no longer needed to care about the rules and etiquette of the world, nor did they need to listen to the opinions of their elders.


    The two of them chose a quiet corner to sit down in. After sitting down and smelling the fragrance of the dishes, Gu Xueluo''s mood slightly improved.


    The numerous dishes seemed to have temporarily lightened the haze in Gu Xueluo''s heart. Taking this opportunity, Yun Jiu Tang wanted to convince Gu Xue Luo to give up on the idea of going to the Eastern Wastelands. If she could let this idea stay deeply rooted in her mind, it would be difficult to persuade her.


    "Xueluo, do you really have to go to the Eastern Wastelands?" Yun Jiu Tang poured a cup of tea for Gu Xueluo and glanced at her out of the corner of his eyes. "There''s actually something more effective that can call back the undead spirits."


    Yun Jiu Tang took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. When Gu Xueluo heard that there was still something that could summon back the dead, she immediately raised her spirit and focused on Yun Jiu Tang, wishing she could get him to say it out loud in one breath.


    "What is it?!"


    "Have you never heard of the Qiongqi Heavenly Beast of the Great Sea?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it. That poor strange beast is incomparably fierce, and the beast tide it activates will harm the Six Realms. What? What does the Qiong Qi beast have to do with this?"


    Seeing that Gu Xueluo had already raised her spirits, Yun Jiuchang secretly rejoiced in his heart. If he could really get her to give up on the idea of going to Penglai, then he would try it no matter how risky it was.


    Yun Jiuchang cleared his throat, a clear ripple appeared between his brows, and he explained, "The reason why Qiong Qi Divine Beasts are extremely ferocious and difficult to tame is because it contains an incomparably valuable beast spirit within its body. That beast spirit is the treasure of the Six Realms of Heaven and Earth, whoever can own this beast spirit can increase their power by a thousand times. Back then, the leader of the Demon Realms, Demon Marshall Qi Nu, was a greedy beast spirit at the moment when the beast tide was invading the Six Realms and he ignored all dangers to obtain the beast spirit, resulting in the death of the beast tide. "


    Listening to Yun Jiu Tang talk about these things, Gu Xue Luo''s eyes became dark, as if recalling her own distant memories, she mumbled: "That''s right, if Servant Qu hadn''t insisted on bringing back his Qiong Qi Divine Beast that year, he wouldn''t have lost his life in the beast tide. But... these... What does it have to do with the Undead of the fifth hidden spirit? " Gu Xueluo couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t worry miss, of course it''s related to that," Facing Gu Xueluo''s doubt, Yun Jiu Tang said neither slow nor fast, "That beast spirit can not only activate its ultimate power, but it also has the magical power of summoning the dead and bringing them back to life. Otherwise, how could Demon Sovereign Qiru have risked his life to snatch it back then."


    "Does a beast spirit really have such a miraculous power?"


    "That''s right. I once heard the Devil Ancestor speak to the leader of the Immortal World, Li Jiuhuan. In addition, there are special records of him within the ''Ancient Psyche Encyclopedia''."


    Initially, Yun Jiu Tang thought Gu Xue Luo would be overjoyed at his words. After all, this beast spirit was more real and credible than the unfamiliar Eastern Wasteland Penglai. However, Gu Xueluo''s attitude was much colder than he had expected. Her eyebrows were raised just now and a smile gradually appeared on her face, but then her expression darkened, "Even so, that beast spirit is in the body of a Qiong Qi divine beast. There''s no one in the Six Realms that can deal with poor, strange beasts, and obtaining beast spirits is even harder than ascending to heaven ¡­"


    His words were like a bucket of cold water, cooling the excited Yun Jiuchang''s entire body in an instant. Gu Xueluo did not observe his reaction, "Back then, in order to fight against the Qiongqi Beast, Taixuan''s Elder Yin Bao, together with the Six Realms, took the initiative to enter the Great Sea to eliminate the Qiong Qi. A large number of people gathered, and then they carefully selected a strong team to deal with the beasts."


    Yun Jiu Tang had never heard of these heroes before. He was brimming with interest, and before Gu Xue Luo could finish, he interrupted urgently, "How is this team? Did you defeat the Qiong Qi Beast? "


    Gu Xueluo continued, "At that time, this exterminating team had been led by the Altar Master Xin, Foreign Dignitary of Shocking Cloud ¡­"


    "What ¡­" Is it the Old Altar Master Xin ¡­? " Yun Jiuchang was shocked and could not help but feel a sense of respect for the passing Guest Warrior Xin.


    Gu Xueluo''s expression was serious, and her eyes were filled with a desolate and magnificent color. The scene from her memory of the Beast Repellent was immediately revived. "As soon as the team of beasts entered the sea, they were attacked by the Flying Blood Bat, and after going through a lot of hardships, they arrived at the snow-white beast''s cave where the Qiong Qi beast was ¡­"


    "There''s also the Flying Blood Bat and the Snow Beast''s Catacombs! These are legendary creatures that have only appeared in legends!" Yun Jiuchang was already full of yearning, as if he hated himself for not having the beast team on the run.


    Compared to the poor strange beasts, those are simply appetizers, "Gu Xueluo was completely immersed in her memories at this time, of course, she had never experienced it personally, so it was impossible to say it," In the Snow Beast''s underground cave, the team of wild beasts and the poor strange beasts encountered each other and fought for hundreds of rounds.


    "What happened next ¡­?"


    "Afterwards, Lang Gangyuan, the five disciples of Supreme Profound City died in battle. The fifth hidden spirit destroyed the Snow Beast''s underground cave to the point of collapse, burying the Qiong Qi Divine Beast ¡­"


    "But that poor strange beast has the power to defy the heavens. Is it going to be exterminated just like that?"


    "Who knows? In all these years, I''ve never heard of Qiong Qi from Hanhai ever again."


    "Miss Xue Luo, how do you know so much about hunting beasts in the sea? It''s as if you know every detail like the back of your hand."


    "Because at that time, I was also a member of the team that killed beasts!" Gu Xueluo said calmly.


    This delicate woman in front of him actually had such a valiant heart. Beneath her alluring appearance, there was a bright glow of movement. Yun Jiu Tang clasped his hands together and said, "I didn''t think that a weak woman would have such ambition. Yun Jiuchang admires her!"


    Gu Xueluo didn''t listen to Yun Jiu Tang''s flattery. She looked at him and muttered, "Now, do you know what an impossible task it is to eliminate beasts in the vast seas?"


    "That''s right, it''s an extremely difficult mission to obtain a beast spirit in the vast sea," Yun Jiuchang''s expression was solemn, his face was abnormally resolute, "Since there''s the first time to kill a beast, why can''t there be a second time? If there''s a single person giving the command, there must be a large number of supporters!"


    Gu Xue couldn''t help but shake her head and mutter, "It''s easier said than done. Besides, how can I put my own self-interest above the Six Realms?"


    Yun Jiu Tang retorted, "Getting rid of the Qiong Qi for the benefit of the six realms is a good thing that we can accomplish in the future. We need the six realms to face this together, it''s not a personal matter of one of us." These words seemed to remind Gu Xueluo. She listened attentively to Yun Jiu Tang''s suggestion, no longer insisting on going to the Eastern Wasteland Penglai.


    Looking out through the tea shop, he could see that the sky was once again covered in dark clouds. However, compared to the dark clouds in the sky, there was still a cloud in Yun Jiu Tang''s heart that had yet to disperse.


    That was the location of the Twilight Jade.


    As the supreme treasure of the Six Realms, the whereabouts of the Twilight Jade was always concerned about the hearts of other realms. In the Ancient Jade Mirror of the Stardust Courtyard, a snow-white light had once appeared beside the fifth hidden spirit. However, it quickly disappeared without a trace. This showed that the Twilight Jade was held by the fifth hidden spirit, but after the hidden spirit had cut itself off, that jade white art should have followed the undead to the Demon World, and should have been in his hand, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the jade.


    Could it be that during this process, the Twilight Jade really had been intercepted by others? Or was it left behind in an unknown corner, waiting for its owner to arrive? He had to find the Twilight Jade as soon as possible, otherwise, a bloody storm would start in the surrounding six realms around this supreme treasure.

 C65

    CHAPTER XLV RETURN TO THE BROWN SEA


    In this world, it had always been such a coincidence. When people tried to forget something, it really didn''t seem like it existed anymore. But if you are worried that something is going to happen, perhaps it will happen soon. Then, something strange happened again.


    Almost at the same time, the spirit world and the spirit world who were closest to Hanhai noticed the strange movement. For thousands of years, due to being the closest to the Great Sea, he often encountered the invasion of the beast tide, causing his death. Thus, he was extremely sensitive to the Great Sea, and any slight movement in the wind and grass could be immediately detected. Although the Qiong Qi had not made a single move since the last time Foreign Dignitary Xin had brought everyone here to kill the beasts, the two realms had not let their guard down for even a moment. For days, the Flying Blood Bat at the edge of the Great Sea had once again blotted out the sky and blotted out the sun. It seemed to be driven by a powerful force, and from time to time came a series of earth-shaking trembles and terrifying cries. Even children knew that the terrifying cries were made by Qiong Qi, a sound that had been known to the Six Realms for thousands of years.


    The Great Sea moved! The Qiong Qi appeared once more!


    This catastrophic news quickly spread throughout the six realms. Even the farthest villagers of the Qing Qiu mountain and the Scarlet Moon clansmen living in seclusion within the Spirit Realm knew of this news. Obviously, everyone within Jade Wall City knew that the fierce spirit beast tide that was activated by Qiong Qi caused everyone''s expression to change.


    When Yun Jiutang heard the news, he was inexplicably excited. His first reaction was to go to the Great Sea to kill beasts. Whether it was to get the beast spirit for Gu Xueluo or to follow the fifth hidden spirit and other heroes, even he himself could not say.


    The two of them walked side by side in the bustling streets of Jade Wall City. From time to time, they would hear the sound of people discussing the unusual movements of the Great Sea, and many would disagree. This is such a coincidence, we were just discussing the Qiong Qi Beast just now, but we didn''t expect it to actually appear. "As Gu Xueluo listened to the discussions of the people on the streets, she thought back to the scene where she and the fifth hidden spirit and the rest of the people had gone to Hanhai together more than ten years ago," In a blink of an eye, it''s been more than ten years since the last time we killed the beasts in Hanhai. "


    "Yes, time flies. Your heroic deeds back then were well praised in the Six Realms," Yun Jiuchang felt great admiration. "If we were to go to Hanhai again today, I would be the first one to go."


    Gu Xueluo looked at Yun Jiu Tang and suddenly felt that this beautiful young man in front of her was pure, magnanimous, and masculine. His eyes were somewhat like those of a fifth hidden spirit, melancholy and brightness. Gu Xueluo came back to her senses, cleared her mind, and shook her head with a wry smile. This was just a moment of love and heartache.


    Unknowingly, they had arrived at the street corner. Although they were reluctant to part, they still bid each other farewell. Gu Xueluo looked at Yun Jiu Tang, then smiled and said, "Well, thank you for accompanying me these few days. You changed my impression of the demon realm, so let''s part ways here!"


    Yun Jiu Tang revealed a reluctant expression, but pretended to be indifferent and calm. He didn''t want Gu Xue Luo to see his odd feelings, but he couldn''t help but say, "You ¡­" This... "Are we leaving? Where are we going?"


    "I plan to go to Taixuan for a few days and pack up the fifth hidden spirit treasure," Gu Xueluo forced out a bitter smile. The expression in her eyes was deep, and her shallow eyelashes hid her sadness.


    "This time, the Six Realms will surely act if something happens to Hanhai again. When we form a team to kill beasts again, we''ll be able to take out the beast spirit," Yun Jiu Tang looked at Gu Xue Luo without blinking, as if he was trying to keep his former lover in check, "I also want to go back and report to the Devil Ancestor. We''ll meet again in a few days."


    Gu Xueluo smiled but didn''t say anything. At this moment, she was actually looking at the youth in front of her with some admiration. Looking at his spirited appearance and his inexplicable excitement at getting rid of beasts in the sea, she suddenly realized that she was somewhat reluctant to part with him.


    It was a clear day. The two parted. This parting was indeed as Yun Jiu Tang had said. When they met again, it was a completely different scene. It was a brand-new beginning, and the two of them were no longer separated.


    Unlike the biting cold winter in the Green Hill, Demonic City''s Heavenly Muye was clearly not that cold, but it was also dark and gloomy everywhere. Yun Jiu Tang, who had been away for many days, finally returned. Together with his sword, his brows, and his candle, he began to discuss the matters of the Six Realms.


    The ruler shaped brows looked at Yun Jiuchang, not satisfied with his lack of return as he said coldly, "You have been away from this world for some time, and you still know how to return? I heard that you have been staying in the Mortal Realm''s Qing Qiu Mountain the entire time, trying to find the whereabouts of the Twilight Jade? "


    Devil Ancestor, please forgive Jiu Tang for his incompetence. For the time being, there hasn''t been any news about the Mu Xueyu, "Yun Jiu only wanted to inform Jian Shao about Han Hai''s unusual movements as soon as possible." However, in the past few days, the sea has started to move again, so the Qiong Qi Beast is probably going to stir up some trouble again.


    "The Devil Ancestor already knows about this and is thinking about how to deal with it." Zhu Jiuyin said.


    "I only just found out about this news. When the Qiongqi Manticore appeared, I''m afraid the Six Realms have met with calamity again." The ruler shaped eyebrows casually slapped the Dragon Throne''s armrest, a bit annoyed and doubtful, "Didn''t you say that the Qiongqi Manticore was exterminated when you killed the beasts in Hanhai? Why did you resurrect after so many years? "Jiu Yin, what''s going on?"


    "Actually, when they went to the Great Sea that year, they did not get rid of Qiong Qi. They only buried the collapsed walls of the Snow Beast''s cave, but that Qiong Qi is a ferocious beast, how could it be buried by a mere wall like this? According to what Jiu Yin knew, Qiong Qi was indeed injured after that, but he has been hiding in the depths of the catacombs for more than ten years.


    Twenty years ago in the beast tide, at that time, the Head of the Demon World, Servant Qu, went to the Great Sea of Devils to fight the beast tide alone, and he, Yin Baoyun, and Li Jiuhua fought a great battle with the beast tide and the Qiong Qi in the Great Sea of Devils, and witnessed the power of Qiong Qi. It was also during that battle that he took away Servant Qi''s life, "In the next few days, I''m afraid that the Six Realms will have to gather together again to fight against the Qiong Qi."


    "So what? Our Demon World is the furthest from the Great Sea. The ones that suffered the most damage are the Mortal Realm and the Spiritual Realm, which is the perfect opportunity to weaken the strength of the Second World. We have to reap the rewards!"


    As soon as his words left his mouth, Yun Jiu Tang looked at him in shock. How could this elder brother of the opposite sex that he normally respected be so sinister? He only thought of his own personal gain, abandoning all innocent lives ¡­


    What you say makes sense, but if we let Qiong Qi plague the human and spirit realms, then it would be our turn after the two realms, "Jian Ran smiled sinisterly." On the other hand, rather than passively treating the six realms as a source of trouble, why not encourage Tai Xuan to once again enter the sea to kill beasts, in order to wear down the strength of the human world? "It would be better to put on a front right now and let Tai Xuan once again organize a team to go to the ocean.


    "The Devil Ancestor''s plan is still more ingenious, so I have to consider it carefully. With this, it will be difficult for even Supreme Mystery and Ling Chuan to refuse." Zhu Jiuyin proudly said.


    Yun Jiu Tang felt nauseous listening to their conversation. He had been bedeviled for more than a year, but this was the first time he heard the Demon World dealing with the other five realms with such despicable methods. In the end, the Demon World still hid many secrets to deal with the Five Realms. If one were to carefully investigate it, the result would be shocking, causing people to feel a chill run down their spines.


    "Jiu Tang, what do you think?!"


    Yun Jiuchang was stunned as he was interrupted from his deep thoughts. His sword-shaped eyebrows stared straight at him, as if sharp thorns were piercing through his skin, piercing through his thoughts, causing him to have no place to hide. Yun Jiu Tang forced himself to remain calm, "Devil Ancestor, Jiu Tang thinks that we can take the initiative this time around."


    "Oh?!" The man with the sword frowned as he looked at Dudian. He wanted to know the answer.


    The human and spirit realms hate the Qiong Qi in their hearts. If we were to propose the beast extermination proposal this time, we will definitely obtain the full support of the Supreme Mystery City, "Yun Jiu Tang thought in his heart. He despised the sword ruler''s schemes, sympathized with the human world, and didn''t want to arouse the sword ruler''s suspicions," At that time, the Supreme Mystery City will definitely dispatch a powerful beast exterminating lineage ¡­ "


    He nodded repeatedly and said in a clear voice, "Hmm, that''s a good idea. It seems like you have gained quite a lot in the mortal world, and already know the thoughts of Taixuan. If we were to appear, then the entire group would definitely be in an uproar. At that time, it would be difficult for Yin Scroll to not send anyone. "


    "But who should I send?" The sword ruler''s brows softly said.


    Yun Jiu Tang glanced at Zhu Jiuyin, and saw that he had taken two steps back with a solemn expression on his face, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. Therefore, he cupped his hands together and said in a clear voice, "Devil Ancestor, Brother Jiuyin, since the Demon World has stepped in, the candidate should be able to convince the masses, but also have some reservations. We cannot let the Demon World have any losses or sacrifices because of this, right?


    "The Little Brother crabapple talked for a long time, then who do you think we should send?" Zhu Jiuyin, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth and asked for the answer.


    "That''s right, Jiu Tang, ever since Dao Sha died, there has been no one suitable for you in the demon realm. I can''t possibly send you two there, can I?" It was hard to find someone in the demonic world who met the requirements.


    It seemed like the Devil Ancestor was also troubled by the choice of candidates. "Devil Ancestor, why can''t it be the two of us? This will allow the Tai Xuan to send out a stronger lineup and will also bring a great reputation to the Devil Realm."


    The sword ruler''s brow and Zhu Jiuyin were both surprised. Traveling to the Great Sea to exterminate the Qiong Qi was a huge risk to their lives, so who would take the initiative to go?


    Seeing the puzzled look on the sword-like eyebrows and the puzzled eyes of Zhu Jiuyin, Yun Jiuchang continued, "Devil Ancestor, I''m willing to go to the Great Sea!"


    "Are you really willing to go? This is not as easy as taking a trip to the Qing Qiu Mountains. Do you know that the Qiong Qi is incomparably vicious? The sword ruler''s eyebrow''s voice was dignified and loud.


    "Devil Ancestor, Jiu Tang has long considered this. As a man of the demonic world, this is a good opportunity to build a new career. Besides, if the Six Realms send out their loyal soldiers, Jiu Tang would still be able to make a comeback." Yun Jiu Tang spoke with a resolute expression, as if he was going through fire and water.


    As Zhu Jiuyin quietly listened to Yun Jiuchang''s generous words, he began to get annoyed with him. Moreover, everyone knew that there were two treasures in the Great Sea: the second volume of the Black Yellow Scripture and the beast spirit. If he really wanted to go to the Great Sea, he would probably go for these two items. Normally, he couldn''t see through his eagerness for success and speculation, but when he had the opportunity, he had taken the initiative instead. He really didn''t know what was going on, as he had always been a judge of words and appearance, so why hadn''t he seen through his intentions for more than a year?


    Since the situation was already like this, and the Devil Ancestor seemed to have agreed, then he should also do him a favor on the surface to help him. Thinking up to here, Zhu Jiuyin slightly moved his feet, lightly waved his fan, and faintly said: "If this time we take the initiative to send out Brother Tang, then the people Taixuan have sent would not be bad, and the higher the standard, the more advantageous it is for us. It''s just that Brother Tang has suffered." After he finished, he placed a hand on Yun Jiuchang''s shoulder and patted it lightly a few times.


    "When I mentioned the Qionghai Qiongqi Beast, I thought of Demon Lord Qi Nu. Back then, he was lying at the feet of the Qiongqi beast," Jianji Mei''s gaze was solemn, a rare sparkling color appeared in his eyes, "There are two precious treasures in Hanhai: the second book of the Sky and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture and the beast spirit. If anyone can obtain these two things ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang quickly clasped his hands and bowed. He then said, "Devil Ancestor, if I can find these two treasures in the sea, I''ll control them with all my might and hand them over to the devil ancestor!"


    These words fell right into the brows of the sword ruler. Zhu Jiuyin hurriedly said, "Brother Chen, that''s right. After entering the sea, bringing back these two supreme treasures is even more important than killing beasts."


    Immediately, the three of them agreed. The ruler sent his men to the other realms to report to the other realms'' lords, release the news of the devil realm taking the initiative to propose and send their sworn warriors out for battle, and then discuss to hold a meeting of the six realms in the Mortal Realm''s Taixuan realm to promote the elimination of beasts. When the agreement was reached, the messengers were immediately dispersed to all walks of life.


    After leaving the Demon Palace, Yun Jiuchang felt his body lighten up. He didn''t expect the Devil Ancestor to agree to his request so quickly. At this moment, Yun Jiuchang had another concern in his heart. He wanted to tell Gu Xueluo the good news as soon as possible, so that she would understand that the two of them would soon reach the Great Sea together. When she heard this news, Gu Xueluo was sure to scatter her worries and reveal a smile that she hadn''t seen in a long time.


    At this moment, the Demon Palace quietened down, leaving only the sword-like brows and Candle Jiu Yin in an even stranger atmosphere.


    Perhaps it was out of jealousy, or perhaps he was worried that Yun Jiu Tang''s limelight was too great, but when he saw Yun Jiu Tang''s quick and quick performance, he felt a kind of unspeakable disgust, "Devil Ancestor, let''s not forget the two great treasures of the Great Sea, the second book of the Sky and Earth Scripture and the beast spirit. Back then, Devil Lord Qirin fell at the feet of Qiong Qi for the sake of obtaining the beast spirit."


    The sword ruler''s brows were cold and silent. After a long while, a fierce light shot out from his eyes, "What are you trying to say?"


    "Devil Ancestor, the reason why Yun Jiu Tang took the initiative to travel to the Great Sea, is it because he has no selfish thoughts? The Sky, Earth, Yellow Scripture and Demon Spirit all seem to be moved, who can guarantee that he''ll be that loyal!"

 C66

    66. The Second Young Lord''s War


    Perhaps, in the Demon World, the greatest misfortune and sorrow was the lack of trust between them. With regards to Yun Jiu Tang''s proactively requesting to go to the Great Sea to kill beasts, Jian Bow and Zhu Jiuyin were extremely suspicious and thus agreed upon a plan that they thought was perfect.


    With a face full of worry, he paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, "When I thought of Taixuan, I almost forgot one thing. How much of the Setting Sun Sword did you remember that time I asked you and Yun Jiu Tang to go to the Central Music Altar and destroy?"


    Candle Jiu Yin was shocked, "We followed your instructions and cut the Setting Sun Sword into several pieces. I saw this with my own eyes. What''s wrong, has the devil ancestor discovered anything new? "


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow said, "I had suspected long ago that the Setting Sun Sword was fake!"


    Zhu Jiuyin was shocked, his eyes widened, "How is this possible? I saw the Setting Sun Sword being broken into pieces with my own eyes ¡­"


    "The Setting Sun Sword, as the head of all the swords, is a supreme divine weapon, indestructible. This kind of divine weapon is just like my Mokou cauldron, how could it be so easily destroyed?" The sword ruler''s eyebrow slowly descended the steps of the Magic Palace, a pair of suspicious eyes gazing into the distance, "After the setting sun sword was destroyed, the Supreme Mystery was very calm, and there wasn''t even a trace of anxiety or panic. This doesn''t match with the style of the Yin Scrolls!"


    "Moreover, during the period of time when the Setting Sun Sword was destroyed, there was nothing abnormal that happened to the Grand Profound Vein ¡­"


    After such a comparison of speculations, the two discovered that the Setting Sun Sword was riddled with doubts and could not help but break out in a cold sweat. He originally thought that destroying the Setting Sun Sword would destroy the Tai Profound Vein, and then severely injure the primal chaos capital, and he had always been complacent, but now that he thought about it carefully, he realized that it was actually a huge trap. Or it could be said that those who thought that the Setting Sun Sword had been destroyed all fell into the traps set up by the primal chaos and were bewitched by the illusion created by the primal chaos.


    Then, the real Setting Sun Sword must be safe and sound now. Where was it? Since the Grand Moon Meridian was in the center stage and the Setting Sun Sword was the foundation for the Mystic realm, the center stage would definitely not be too far away. There would definitely be traces to follow.


    His voice was as loud as a bell, "Jiuyin, hurry to the middle stage and investigate the situation. Even if you have to search the entire middle stage, you must find the whereabouts of the Setting Sun Sword!"


    "Jiu Yin shall obey. If he discovers where the Setting Sun Sword is hidden, what should be done?"


    "Don''t act blindly without thinking first. When we return, we will think of a foolproof plan before destroying it in one go. This Setting Sun Sword concerns the thousand year old meridian of the Supreme Profound Capital, and its importance is no less than the Twilight Jade. Furthermore, compared to the Twilight Jade, which has no trace of the Twilight Sword, it''s easier to trace. "


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow was shocked. He never thought that Yin Bao Scroll would be so cunning. He had intentionally set up this trap to confuse the crowd. He had nearly been fooled, but fortunately, he had discovered it in time. Thinking about that, he looked at Zhu Jiuyin beside him, muttering to himself, "It''s time, time to activate the chess piece in the middle of the music industry! After working so hard for so many years, it''s about time for it to take effect! "


    Zhu Jiuyin nodded his head, the corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile. Yes, after so many years of silence, they were finally going to do their part for the demon realm.


    Even though Yun Jiu Tang couldn''t wait to be the first to tell Gu Xue Luo that he had killed a wild sea beast, his Transboundary Flying Bird''s message was clearly much slower than the Cyan Bird''s message from Supreme Mystery City. Within the Six Realms, the news that the devils had proposed that they would send their righteous warriors to hunt beasts in the seas for the second time had already spread. Yun Jiu Tang could finally relax a little. For the time being, he didn''t have to worry about Gu Xue Luo heading to the Eastern Wastelands Pang Lai alone.


    At this moment, Yun Jiuchang, who resided in his own Solitary Star Palace, could finally calm down and comb through his previous self in the jade mirror. In the mirror, his previous body, the fifth spirit, the snow white jade flashed by. How was he related to the snow white jade? Ever since his predecessor had been frozen in the depths of the undead cave, the Twilight Jade was like a broken kite, losing all contact and becoming silent.


    Yun Jiu Tang felt a slight headache, as if his head was about to explode. He leaned back in a carved wooden chair and rested his head in his hands, feeling a little better. The scene in the mirror appeared in his mind once again. In his previous life, he had actually become brothers with Zhu Jiuyin. This was too inconceivable. Could it be that this was fate, allowing him, who had gone into the Demonic World, to once again form a relationship with Zhu Jiuyin?


    Yun Jiu Tang could not help but let out a long sigh. Why was it that after the fifth hidden spirit was executed, he did not see any trace of sadness from Zhu Jiuyin? And why did he not hear any mention of the fifth hidden spirit from Zhu Jiuyin? Or would he not speak of the sad past? Or not at all?


    In the past few days, he had also paid respects to the mausoleum of the fifth hidden spirit and had chatted with Shen Jingyang, Wang Qingchuan, and Ning An. Not a single one of them didn''t sigh regretfully at the death of the hidden spirit and pointed their spears straight at the demon realm.


    Thinking of this, Yun Jiu Tang trembled in fear, his back chilled. When the tragedy had occurred in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest in the mirror, he had only revealed that he was surrounded by a mass of murderous intent. Afterwards, he had massacred in every direction. He did not dare to continue thinking. If the truth was like this, then where should he go from here?


    The scene in the jade mirror continued to play out as Yun Jiuchang tried his best to move forward, trying to find the moment when his previous life had begun to decline. It was a pity that this scene only started from the time he was six years old and did not contain any of the scenes from before he was six.


    Thinking of the fifth hidden spirit, Yun Jiuchang felt his heart throb. His life had already been inextricably linked to it. At this moment, he finally understood why he always felt a sense of familiarity every time he heard the name of the fifth hidden spirit.


    It was already winter in the Qing Qiu Mountains. Bei Feng roared as the thick layer of snow had already covered all the roads and plants. On such a cold night, even the wandering beggars found a warm place to curl up in. The outside world was desolate. At the bottom of the middle stage, a cold wind blew down from the top of the rock and entered every crack and every corner. Snow was dancing in the air as the silhouette of Zhu Jiuyin moved closer and closer. If it weren''t for the Devil Ancestor''s orders, the young master of the Nether Cold Palace wouldn''t have come to such a desolate place on such a cold night when even beggars were lying in bed.


    A bone-piercing wind blew into Zhu Jiuyin''s neck and sleeves, ruthlessly stabbing at his every nerve. The wind tore apart his black veil, and as he stretched out his hand to retie it, it instantly flew into the air like a kite with a broken string. A veil of snow flew in the air, and suddenly, another delicate figure rose into the air. One of her hands grabbed onto the veil, and landed two zhang in front of Candle Jiu Yin.


    "Young Master Zhu, the wind is strong here, why are you so careless?" The black shadow let out a low female voice that sounded foxy and strange. With that, he waved his hand and the veil was caught by Candle Jiu Yin.


    "It looks like you''ve already completely adapted to such a violent wind," Candle Jiu Yin coldly stared at her blurry figure, showing extreme disgust and contempt, "The Devil Ancestor asked me to bring you a message. After being in seclusion for so many years, it''s time to act!"


    In the darkness, the face of the black shadow could not be seen, but judging from the voice, it should be a seductive and feminine woman. Hearing what Candle Jiu Yin said, the black shadow''s body trembled, "I know what to do, hope ¡­ Don''t forget, Devil Ancestor ¡­ Promise me. " His voice was less foxy than before, but it was mixed with shock, determination, hesitation, and helplessness.


    The two sides whispered to each other for a moment. The snowstorm gusted over from the bottom of the mountain, as though it wanted to devour the entire world, quickly engulfing the silhouettes of the two of them.


    "..."


    For the past few days, Yun Jiu Tang had been trying to figure out everything about the fifth hidden spirit in his previous life. As it turned out, his past life was another person. Since his relationship with Candle Jiu Yin was not ordinary, he might as well ask Candle Jiu Yin. Perhaps, he might be able to learn a few words from his previous life.


    When Yun Jiu Tang arrived at the palace, he only saw Jin Si. He casually asked, "Why is it only you? Where''s your young master?"


    It wasn''t easy for guests to arrive at Nether Cold Palace. Thinking of something, they ran over and said, "Young Master Yun, our master has been out for a few days, is he still not back yet?"


    "He went out? This brother of mine, where can he go on such a cold day? "Yun Jiuchang muttered to himself, turning to leave, not forgetting to share his thoughts." If he comes back, tell him I''ve come to find him ¡­ "


    Who knew that as soon as Yun Jiu Tang turned around, he would bump into Zhu Jiuyin!


    The two of them were both shocked at the same time! Yun Jiu Tang staggered a few steps before feigning anger, "What are you trying to do in broad daylight? You''re scaring people to death!"


    Only Candle Jiu Yin himself knew that after coming back from the Qing Qiu mountain, after days of secretly checking that the Setting Sun Sword was exhausted, the moment his mind relaxed, he revealed an opening. He then anxiously tried to cover it up with a respectful smile, "I ¡­ I just went out, you... Why are you here? "


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at him and wanted to laugh, "Don''t think that you''re lying. I just told you that you''ve been gone for the past few days. Where did you go to be so mysterious?"


    In the end, Zhu Jiuyin was guilty, so Yun Jiuxiang''s casual question only made him more nervous. As he was thinking about how to deal with it, Yun Jiu Tang spoke up, "Ai, forget it if you don''t want to say. I just came here to ask you if you recognize the fifth hidden spirit! "


    Fifth Concealment Spirit! It had been a long time since he had heard of this name. It was as if he had already broken all ties with this name since the fifth hidden spirit executed himself more than a decade ago. Now he was asking for his name. Did he already know some secret? No, it had already been more than ten years, who would still remember the secret between him and the hidden spirit?


    "Why are you suddenly asking about this person?" Zhu Jiuyin quickly regained his composure and said coldly, "Did you hear the rumors about this person back in the Qing Qiu mountain?"


    "No, I''m just asking out of curiosity!"


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter even if you hear the rumors. This person was originally a venerable individual in the primal chaos city. He is just like the people in the primal chaos city, smart and tactful, adept at accumulating fame for himself and is just a master in pursuit of fame and profit. "


    For some reason, upon hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s words, Yun Jiu Tang''s face was filled with suspicion, disbelief, and anger. How was this a sworn brother? "How did he die?"


    "You may have heard a lot of rumors about this person back in the Qing Qiu mountain. In fact, this is the so-called ''Taixuan'', where one would kill oneself for injustice. This person is extremely brutal, he plotted to create a tragedy in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, to kill many lives in the Demon World, to kill the Immortal World and the Spirit World, and he even tried to blame the Demon World. However, in the end, he was still exposed by the masses."


    "Just think about it, a hundred lives from the Three Realms actually died in this person''s hands. Even under such circumstances, the Supreme Mystery would still help to whitewash the real culprit," Zhu Jiuyin said. After the truth is revealed, the Supreme Profound cannot withstand the pressure of the other five realms, so the hidden spirits were forced to commit suicide to apologize, thereby stabilizing the situation. "


    Yun Jiu Tang couldn''t believe that these words came from Candle Jiuyin, from a brother who had become sworn brothers with the dead, "Was the tragedy in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest really the work of the fifth hidden spirit?"


    "Many people saw it with their own eyes! No matter how much the current Supreme Profound is decorated, this fact cannot be changed. Conspiracy is a conspiracy, and a conspiracy like this will still be known by the world hundreds of thousands of years from now! "


    "..."


    Yun Jiu Tang''s hands were already trembling violently, his ears were buzzing and he could not hear what Zhu Jiuyin was saying, he could only feel an endless chill coming from his body. Suddenly, his grip on the sword could no longer be controlled. With a "hua" sound, the sword was unsheathed. The sharp and piercing sword light slashed through the cold wind, bringing with it an indescribable sense of pain, piercing straight into the skin.


    At the moment, Zhu Jiuyin was speaking endlessly about the fifth spirit''s'' past life '', but suddenly, Yun Jiu Tang''s blade was already right in front of him. As he quickly dodged to the side, he dodged to the side to avoid the cold light of the sword, and asked anxiously, "Little Brother Tang, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    "Nothing much, just that I haven''t exercised my muscles and bones for a long time. I suddenly want to exchange pointers with my elder brother, I''ve let him win!" For some unknown reason, there seemed to be an invisible force controlling it. Or perhaps it was the call of the fifth hidden spirit. At this moment, Yun Jiuchang''s killing moves were released frequently. Yun Jiu Tang''s sword pierced through the air, he suddenly retracted his strength, his wrist turned as he quickly swung his sword with all his might, bringing along a strong inner force and attacking once again, aiming straight at Zhu Jiu''s Yin Face Gate.


    Zhu Jiuyin seemed to have already felt that Yun Jiuchang was not only exchanging pointers, but every move was deadly, and every move was vicious. Because he had been caught unprepared and had been crazily hacked to death by someone else, he angrily shouted: "Little Brother Tang, why are you so vicious? If you continue to be so aggressive like this, then I won''t be polite anymore."


    "Alright, come on, show me your skills." Yun Jiuchang''s breathing quickened as he roared in his heart, "I also want to fight you to the death."


    The two fought back and forth. Their moves became more and more urgent and their movements became more and more strange. In just a split-second, the two had already exchanged more than ten moves.


    "Who wants a fight to the death!" Suddenly, a sonorous and authoritative voice rang out like a great bell, shaking the hearts of those who heard it. Before he finished speaking, the sword ruler eyebrows'' figure had already leaped over from outside the palace, like a flying immortal flying in the sky, covering the distance between the two of them.


    The battle between the two was in full swing as Zhang Xuan gathered all of the zhenqi in his body. The sword in his hand flew to the middle of the two, and with his palms spread out, he dealt with each of their attacks. Although their moves were fierce, and they gathered all the strength in their bodies, but they were not as powerful as the sword ruler eyebrow''s palm strike, the power from one palm was enough to suppress both of their moves, with a slight change in palm strike, the two were forced dozens of feet away, and the powerful Profound Spirit Qi made them unable to move.


    Seeing the two of them stop, the man with a sword ruler''s brow quickly retracted his palm and said in a stern voice: "Are you two crazy? It seems like you guys have some skills, killing each other before you even go out to battle!"


    The two remained silent. Yun Jiuxiang was still unable to calm down, they never thought that Zhu Jiuyin would treat his sworn brother in such a manner. He did not want to stay in the Netherworld Cold Palace for even a moment longer, so he turned around and left, leaving the sword and brows as well as Candle Jiu Yin looking at each other in dismay.


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow said coldly, "Jiu Yin, what was that just now?"


    "I don''t know either. I only derogated a few sentences from what the fifth hidden spirit did when he was still alive. I didn''t expect him to pull out his sword and fight me."


    The sword ruler waved his hand, "Ignore him first. Tell me, have you discovered anything new in the music industry recently?"


    "Devil Ancestor, just as you said, the Setting Sun Sword that was previously destroyed is indeed a fake sword that the Supreme Mystery used to deceive people, but ¡­"


    "But what?!"


    "Please forgive me Devil Ancestor, but I still haven''t found the real Sunset Sword of the Nine Yin!"

 C67

    CHAPTER SIXTY-SEVENTY-SEVENTY-SEVENTY-SEVEN THE ASSEMBLING OF THE DESTROYS


    The snowflakes finally stopped falling from the sky and a dim sunlight shone down from the sky. Although the cold wind was still biting cold, the sky was still clear.


    According to the previous agreement, the six realms had gathered at the primal chaos capital to discuss the matter of killing beasts.


    Qiong Qi''s low growl seemed to come from the distant horizon. The people and spirit realms adjacent to Han Hai''s would occasionally tremble, causing people to become flustered. Everyone began to spread rumors that a terrifying beast tide was about to arrive!


    Within the Skycloud Hall. The six realms once more sat together. For so many years, due to the constant friction and conflict between them, there had been a gap between the six realms. The sense of trust that they had had many years ago had long since disappeared. Now, the only thing that could bring the six realms back together was the matter of killing beasts in the vast sea.


    Gu Xueluo looked at the hall full of people and felt a bit dispirited. Thirteen years ago, in the Blue Firmament Hall, the six realms had first jointly discussed the elimination of beasts from Hanhai. At that time, the spirits of the dead were in high spirits, overbearing and valiant. And now, thirteen years later, they were still gathered at the Blue Sky Hall discussing how to kill beasts. However, things had long since changed and Fleeting Time was no longer around.


    Her eyes were glum as she casually surveyed her surroundings. Suddenly, her eyes met a pair of familiar eyes. Those eyes were deep, distant, affectionate, and certain. It was like those eyes from thirteen years ago, but more resolute and resolute than the eyes from thirteen years ago. That''s right, this was the gaze of Yun Jiuchang, who was sitting on the opposite side of the demon realm. They smiled at each other, as if instantly melting the bondage and coldness of life and death, and went straight to the other side of the warm lake.


    On certain occasions ¡ª not many, but still present ¡ª Yun Jiu Tang always enjoyed standing in the crowd. As one of them, he watched as people tried to come up with ideas and work together for a common goal. When the six realms were gathered at the Blue Firmament Hall, Shang Hanhai was out hunting. The voices of the world leaders could be heard, and Yun Jiuchang was sure that this was the moment he wanted.


    This was the first time Yun Jiuchang had seen the six realms discuss together. It was grand, solemn, and solemn. The leaders of the realms were arguing endlessly about their own interests.


    When Yun Jiu Tang heard the sword ruler''s voice that was as loud as a bell, he seemed to transform into a messenger of justice from the Six Realms and passionately stated that there would be beasts to be killed in the sea. His cold and arrogant face seemed to have turned friendly, as he tried his best to seek everyone''s support. Yun Jiu Tang''s mind was still stuck on the scene from a few days ago in the Demon Palace. Back then, Jian Chi Mei''s schemes were no different from the current righteousness. Just what kind of person was he? For an unspeakable plot, he did not hesitate to force the fifth Hidden Spirit to its death, yet he transformed the fifth Hidden Spirit into himself and gave it a second life.


    Following that, Yun Jiutang heard Yin Bao''s clear voice saying that he had agreed to eliminate the beast in the vast sea, but it seemed that he had some doubts and doubts regarding the personnel that the Supreme Mystery had sent out. Furthermore, he had some doubts about this'' ruler shaped brows'' initiative, and a look of disbelief appeared on his wooden face.


    After that, Li Jiuhuan, Mu Xianqing, and Li Fengxian expressed their opinions one by one. Although they were considering their own matters, they still supported the elimination of beasts in Hanhai. Mu Lengqing''s voice was melodious and lively, not inferior to inviting the moon spirit son to look at Qingchuan. Yun Jiuchang looked at her and vaguely felt that under her noble and graceful temperament, there was a deep sadness hidden, as if there was a hidden secret.


    At this moment, when Yun Jiu Tang heard the sword ruler''s eyebrow calling his name, he knew that he was the one chosen to set out for the Demonic World. He stepped forward, clasped his hands together and bowed, "Yun Jiu Tang greets you all!" Immediately, many curious and astonished gazes shot towards him. After being bedeviled for over a year, he knew that his reputation wasn''t great, especially in the Immortal and Spiritual Realms. He was a stranger to them. Just a year ago, when he had been enchanted, he had enjoyed the attention of others. He loved to be talked about and watched, but now he did his best to avoid attracting attention. He just wanted to find a quiet corner to spend his time.


    He seemed to feel the gazes of envy, worry, envy, doubt, and coldness from the crowd. At that moment, all he was thinking about was Gu Xueluo and the difficult journey that was about to take.


    A moment later, after many discussions and discussions with the leaders of the other realms, the names of Shen Jingyang, Li Zongyin, Wang Qingchuan and Gu Xueluo were decided. Only the demon realm had no candidates. After the battle at the Stunning Cloud Altar, although the demon realm had heavily injured the Stunning Cloud Altar, the losses he sustained were even greater. He had lost the right and left arms of Zhen Wuyi and the two armies, and now that there was no one left to send. Perhaps this was what Li Feng had planned by sitting down and watching the other realms suffer damage.


    Yun Jiu Tang heaved a long sigh of relief. A joyful expression suddenly appeared on his face. Unlike the others who were scared and apprehensive, he felt carefree and joyful. Thinking of the exciting adventure that was about to begin, he was inexplicably excited.


    After the discussion was over, the crowd dispersed. Yun Jiuchang, Shen Jingyang, Gu Xueluo, Wang Qingchuan, Li Zongyin, and Yu Yin stayed behind. Naturally, they would choose their departure only after Tai Xuan had made some preparations.


    The beast hunting team was finally at the initial stages of completion. Yin Bao Scroll felt a sense of relief. Regarding this selection, it was rather surprising for him to let Li Zongyin go. Previously, he thought that it would be a period of peace, but Yin Bao Scroll also had her own considerations. There weren''t many young talents left in the primal chaos these days, so Ning An Stage disciple couldn''t afford to make any mistakes. He had no choice but to leave in this extremely dangerous situation. Li Zongyin had improved at a rapid pace in the past few years, it would be better to send him there, so that he could be entrusted with a heavy responsibility in the future.


    Yin Bao Scroll felt that she had not made enough preparations before the extermination team left, so she asked everyone to check their personal weapons.


    With a "Hua" sound, Shen Jingyang''s shoulders shook, and the Dark Bow on his back faintly flashed. Ever since Foreign Dignitary Xin had bestowed the Dark Archer Concealment Bow upon him, Shen Jingyang had practiced diligently every day. The Dark Archer Bow had to be drawn with great effort, and its high requirement for human internal energy was extremely high, which was very consistent with Shen Jingyang''s practice of pure Yang internal energy. Yin Yang treasure slightly nodded his head, thinking that the flaw of this Dark Bow Hidden Bow was that it did not have any bow. If it could be matched with over ten thousand arrows, then it would be perfect.


    Yun Jiu Tang gently raised the black blade in his hand to show everyone''s respect. It was an ordinary metal sword. The sword blade was dim and shiny with a black hue, but the shape of the sword was somewhat similar to the Azure Dragon Sword. The sword hilt was wide and thick, and the sword body was heavy.


    Yin Bao asked with a smile, "Young Master Yun, this Darksteel Dark Sword of yours must be one of the most precious treasures of the Devil Realm. It should be as famous as Ying Xu."


    "Elder Yin, you''re too kind. This is a very ordinary sword. Ever since I''ve been bedeviled, you''ve been following me," Yun Jiu Tang raised the sword''s body again and glanced at it. "This sword is far from being comparable to Zhu Jiuyin''s Vanishing Fan."


    "Back in the day, we of Supreme Mystery also had a sword like that. The blade of the sword was thick and heavy, and the blade of the sword was unstoppable. It was named Azure Dragon, originally the sword worn by Daoist Master Su Wu''s fifth hidden spirit.


    Wang Qingchuan also looked curiously at Yun Jiuchang''s Darksteel Black Sword. He felt that it really did resemble the Azure Dragon Sword from before.


    Yin Bao Scroll was right, Yun Jiu Tang knew that the Black Iron Sword was the hidden Azure Dragon Sword. It was just that its color changed due to the transformation of the Undead into a devil, changing from a green color to a black color. However, the secret of the Azure Dragon Sword was like the mystery of his previous self.


    Compared to the others, Gu Xueluo had only made a few moves in front of everyone, so no one knew much about her weapon. Yin Mo Chen said, "Miss Xue Luo, I heard that in the past ten years, you have used an Ancient Wooden Zither to play the heavenly thunder zither, and that it is an extremely rare and powerful zither music. I wonder if we can all experience it today?"


    Gu Xueluo''s eyes showed some hesitation. This zither had been gifted to her by Mu Sangqing for the sake of gathering the fifth hidden soul and spirit of the undead that year. Gu Xueluo''s eyes showed some hesitation for the sake of gathering the fifth hidden soul and undead. Therefore, in Gu Xueluo''s eyes, the Ancient Wooden Zither was only used for the fifth hidden spirit. But now that they were going out to the vast ocean to hunt beasts, it was also the wish of the hidden spirit before its death.


    Gu Xueluo stretched out her empty palm and used all her strength to make a "Long" sound. A dark zither rested on her palm. Gu Xue lowered the zither with one hand and gently fiddled with the strings with the other. At first, the zither music was very ordinary, but then it gradually became more and more piercing, and then it seemed to have no ability to resist. "His fingertips strenuously pulled on the zither, and then tightened and released it again, as if a powerful force was being sent out from the zither towards a stone pillar outside the hall. With a boom, the stone pillar exploded into tiny pieces.


    Everyone was amazed, because they were all intimidated by the heavenly thunder zither''s might.


    Next, it was Wang Qingchuan''s turn. The people of the Spiritual World were the most adept at using concealed weapons. The thing known to the world the most was the Star Armored Vault, which was located on the temples of the Spirit Capital''s guards. Sure enough, this time, Wang Qingchuan did not let everyone down. What she revealed was a top grade weapon in the Spiritual Realm ¡ª the Hundred Refinement Heart Formation. This was a concealed weapon similar to a crystal silver needle. Although the needle was thin and sharp, it was incomparably sharp and could destroy anything. It was known as the "ancestor of hidden weapons".


    As one of the "Seven Supreme Mystery Swords", Li Zongyin''s Blue Pan Sword had long since become known to the world.


    Seeing that everyone had finished displaying their weapons, Yu Yin could not help but feel embarrassed. She hurriedly said, "Although I do not have a top-tier divine weapon and cannot compare with everyone''s abilities, I still want to go." Saying this, he grabbed Shen Jingyang''s sleeve. Seeing this pair of enemies, everyone laughed without a word.


    Shen Jingyang looked at the crowd and whispered to her, "Yuyin, we''re not going out for a stroll. Stop messing around!"


    "Why can''t I go, there''s one more person with one additional bit of strength," Yu Yin raised her voice, her eyes were open, and she spoke in a sly voice, "Although my martial arts is weaker than yours, but I won''t trouble you."


    Shen Jingyang knew that Yu Yin''s words were unheard-of, but his journey to the Great Sea was extremely dangerous. He grabbed her arm and said in a deep voice, "Since you''re going there to protect yourself, why are you still going there? Furthermore, we were all chosen by the Six Realms just now, how can we add others to the list so casually?"


    Yu Xuan was extremely unhappy. Her face slightly flushed as she stomped her feet and said anxiously, "The others are all representatives of different worlds. You''re not even from Supreme Mystery City. I can go if you can!"


    Shen Jingyang was a little angry, "Yuyin, you ¡­"


    Yin Bao rolled his eyes and smiled, interjected and said, "There is no boundary between the Beastmen, and there is no special rule. Miss Yuyin, since you insist on going, then go. We can look out for each other along the way."


    "Like I said, elders are more reasonable and reasonable." Yu Yin immediately beamed as she rolled her eyes at Shen Jingyang, "Unlike some people who can''t be left alone or right by themselves."


    As he said this, Ning Xuemo walked into the hall. She then bowed and said, "Master, the City Lord of Yiyuan has come to see you. He''s waiting for you in Mingxuan."


    "Murong Dawn? What was he here for? "Yin Bao Yun was slightly shocked. Compared to his brother, the City Lord of Jade Wall City, Murong Ming could be considered unprofessional. Although he was the City Lord of Wings City, he would normally travel around the world and was completely at ease," Let him wait for a while, I''ll be there in a short while. "


    "Sigh, Elder Yin, there''s no need to go over. I think it''s better if I come over here." A loud and clear voice rang out, and the person arrived before the voice could reach them. This person''s voice was sharp and sonorous. It was much louder than an ordinary person''s voice. It was like the cry of a bird, shocking everyone.


    Yin Mo Chen frowned and muttered to himself, "This Murong Ming, I wonder what he''s doing here again." After he finished speaking, he revealed a smile on his face and cupped his fists as he stepped forward to welcome the young man, "City Lord Murong, I didn''t know that you were being rude. I apologize for not welcoming you!"


    The person who had entered the hall was Murong Dawn. He was short and fat, with a silk gown over his fat body and a red cap on his head. The beard on the corner of his mouth had the word ''eight'' on it, and the fat on his face was meticulously and compact.


    Upon seeing Murong Dawn, Shen Jingyang and Yu Yin widened their eyes. Their memories quickly flipped to two years ago. Wasn''t this the person who, on that rainy night, was madly talking nonsense in Jade Wall City''s tavern? Who would have thought that he was actually Murong Dawn.


    Shen Jingyang was stunned, "So it''s you?"


    "Oh, brother, looks like we meet again." Murong Ming laughed. "I knew it. When I saw you at the Jade Wall City Inn that night, I felt that you were extraordinary and extraordinary. I was right about you."


    "Elder Yin, we haven''t seen each other for a few years, your complexion hasn''t decreased at all. It seems like the food in Taixuan is not bad," Then, his round eyes swept across the crowd, "These few talented youngsters are probably the beastmen chosen this time. It seems that my companions are not bad."


    "Comrade?" Everyone was just as shocked as Yin Bao Scroll. "Hualala!" "Hualalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalal¡­


    "That''s right, I''ll be joining in the beast hunt as well ¡­"


    Just you ¡­ it''s too dangerous, "Yin Bao Scroll knew that this person''s mental state was very funny and his martial arts skills were not up to standard. At the very most, they could only be at the level of an outer disciple of the Supreme Mystery Capital.


    Murong Ming panicked, his face flushed red, the fat on his face twitching non-stop. "Who wants to joke with you, I''m serious. Rest assured Elder Yin, I will not cause trouble for them. If it''s a last resort, I still have the Suicide Suicide Pill! " As he said that, he took out a embroidered bag and waved it in front of everyone as if he was holding a trophy in his hand.


    "This is something I specially obtained from the Supreme Splendor Altar, Jade Distance Taoist ¡­ Oh, no, it is the Jade Split Altar Master. From there." Murong Ming smiled so much that his eyes narrowed into slits, and his moustache had almost turned into a "1" character, "This Suicide Pill is very effective. In times of crisis, if I eat one of it, I can create wind beneath my feet and escape for my life!"


    Everyone pursed their lips and laughed. A single glance was enough to tell that it was Jade Ions who had caused this trouble. In order to fool him, they gave him a few ordinary pills.


    Seeing Yin Bao Scroll''s skepticism, Murong Ming hurriedly said, "Elder Yin, no matter what, I have to go this time. You should know that my strange novel," The Nine Continents ", is only missing one chapter from an adventure.


    "City Lord Murong, how can the life and death of a beast in Hanhai be confused with your strange novel?" Yin Bao Qin simply didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "If you really go, how can I explain this to your brother Mu Rong Kongming!"


    A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face as his gaze shifted, "Don''t worry, I already discussed this matter with my brother before coming here. He has already agreed!"


    "Really?!"


    "It''s true!"


    Looking at Murong Yu''s comical performance, everyone was happy.


    Yun Jiu Tang thought that if this person was with him along the way, then he could laugh along the way and relieve his worries. Thus, he cupped his fists towards Yin Mo Chen and said, "Elder Yin, since City Lord Murong has the heart, then let him go with us. Don''t worry, we will take care of his safety!"

 C68

    At this point, the list of Broad Sea Beastmen has been determined as follows:


    Yun Jiu Tang, Shen Ying Yang, Gu Xue Luo, Li Zongyin, Wang Qing Chuan, Murong Ming, Yu Yin. Amongst these seven people, Shen Jingyang, Gu Xueluo, and Wang Qingchuan had all participated in the first extermination of a wild sea beast thirteen years ago. Compared to the team from thirteen years ago, this one was small, but stronger. Yun Jiu Tang could be said to be a few times stronger than thirteen years ago when he was under the control of the ancient hidden bow. Shen Jingyang''s cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds during this period. Gu Xueluo and Wang Qingchuan had also made significant progress. Li Zongyin had risen from the seven disciples of Supreme Profound Capital to become three disciples.


    The sun rose. The snowstorm had stopped. Outside Taixuan''s capital gate, Yin Bao Scrolls and the sword ruler shaped eyebrows came to bid farewell to the Beast Descending Soldiers. In the cold wind. The two disciples walked over carrying a huge vat. The vat was filled with a white mist, and the fragrance of alcohol assaulted the nostrils. It turned out that this was a warm wine for a grand journey.


    Everyone raised their bowls and drained them in one gulp. "Yun Jiu Tang finished it in one gulp, from the back of his throat to the bottom of his heart. There was a warm, sweet, and faintly burning pain in his throat." "What wine is this?" he asked himself.


    "Compared to Jade Wall''s spring colors, does the Mysterious Grand have no decent wine?" Murong Ming muttered as his mouth twisted into a ball.


    Yun Jiuchang thought, it seemed like this magnificent wine really wasn''t a jade. This trip to the Great Sea was fraught with dangers and the future was uncertain. Why didn''t he dissuade Gu Xueluo at first and let her take the risk? If he encountered danger on this trip, wouldn''t he regret it for the rest of his life? He turned his head around and saw that the Yin Yang treasure scroll and the sword and eyebrows were gradually becoming blurry, turning into a black dot and disappearing bit by bit.


    "Aiya, brother, don''t think too much. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will naturally straighten out." Murong Ming raised his head, patting his shoulder as he consoled him in a low voice.


    Yun Jiuchang turned around to look at Murong Dawn with a face full of surprise, as if he was guessing something. How do you know what I''m thinking?


    Murong Ming''s eyes were hazy, and he revealed a mysterious expression. He laughed, "Your thoughts are all written on your face."


    The wind was blowing far away, as soon as he entered the deep blue snow of the Great Sea.


    The longsword was solitary, relegated to a dream, of course, time has its own regrets.


    At this moment, a cold wind blew, the banner fluttered in the wind, Yun Jiuchang''s heart was suddenly filled with a sense of desolation, and he couldn''t help but be filled with a myriad of emotions. Life was short, the years were hard. Hopefully, there would be an end to this. When they all returned, they would still bring back their wine and wine.


    The path out of the capital extended all the way to the bottom of the mountain. Yun Jiuchang felt that the pace was slow, like the end of a distant road that he could not see. He must have walked this road frequently thirteen years ago. It must have been a pleasant experience and feeling, far from being as preoccupied and distracted as he was now. If possible, he really wanted to experience life in Taixuan once more, to experience life, death, joy, anger, and sadness as a mortal.


    First, they left Taixuan and arrived at the intersection of the Mortal Realm, the Great Sea and the Spirit Realm. They passed through the Great Sea''s snowy plains, and finally arrived at the Snow Beast''s lair where Qiong Qi was. Walking along this path, Shen Jingyang, Gu Xueluo, and Wang Qingchuan were all very familiar with it. They could try to avoid detours and avoid detours in order to save as much time as possible, as well as stamina.


    After a while, they arrived at a fork in the road.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be impatient. Which way should we go?" Murong Ming twisted his fat body and ran to the front, reaching out his hand to block everyone''s path. He pouted his mouth, and the "eight" on his moustache instantly changed to "one".


    "Of course we''re going to take the main road. Mayor Murong, if you don''t know, then don''t mess around." Shen Yushi pointed at a wide road in front of them. "This is the road to the Great Sea."


    Murong Ming glanced at him, tilted his head, and purposely raised his voice as he said, "How could I not know? I was well-prepared before coming." Young Hero Shen is indeed right, this road is easy to take, but have you forgotten that the last time this road led to the Great Sea, they had to pass through the Ice Mountain Snow Plains?


    The faces of Shen Jingyang and the others immediately turned deathly pale. Fear was written all over their faces, and no one dared to speak a single word.


    Li Zongyin looked at everyone with a puzzled expression, "In the end, the Ice Mountain Snow Plains ¡­" What is it? "


    Murong Ming''s round eyes shot out a cold, serious light, "Flying Blood Bat!" These few words that came out of his mouth sent shivers down everyone''s spines.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at the crowd''s silent appearance and thought to himself, "Just what kind of vicious beast is this Flying Blood Bat? It can even make the experienced Shen Jingyang pale in comparison." Just as he was guessing, Murong Ming narrowed his eyes and looked at him, "Brother Yun, looking at your calm and indifferent expression, you probably still don''t know how powerful it is, right?"


    "I''m willing to listen to the details!"


    "Good, then let me tell you, the Flying Blood Bats are gathered on the snowy plains near the edge of the Great Sea. They are the most bloodthirsty fierce beasts other than the poor magical beasts, and they grow in groups and groups of fierce beasts. They can instantly devour a horse to the point where not even a bone is left behind."


    As Yun Jiu Tang listened to Murong Ming''s spirited narration, he suddenly recalled the bloody records of the Flying Blood Bat in the ''Ancient Heavenly Spirit Record''. He then asked, "Did you meet the Flying Blood Bat last time?"


    "That''s exactly what I want to say. Thirteen years ago, when the team of beasts was attacked by the Flying Blood Bat right after they entered the Wild Sea, I think Young Hero Shen, Xue Luo and Lady Qing Chuan will still remember that bloody and cruel scene, right?" Murong Yu went on and on, as if he was the person who had experienced the whole incident personally, but he changed his speech and said passionately, "It''s the road ahead that leads to the snowy plains of the Ice Mountain. If we follow the old route this time, then we will fight a bloody battle in the Wild Sea first! Everyone, at that time, let''s all leave it to fate! "


    Upon hearing his last sentence, Yu Yin immediately curled her lips: "Pei pei, can you not be so unlucky when speaking!"


    Yun Jiu Tang said, "Then let''s see what the mayor has to suggest."


    Murong Mingtian''s face was suddenly covered in smiles, unlike an ordinary person who remained expressionless. He could still explode with anger in one second, and start laughing in the next. He pointed at another path and said in a clear voice, "Although this path is rugged, it''s a shortcut to the Great Sea." He pointed at another path and said in a clear voice, "Although this path is rugged, it''s a shortcut to the Great Sea.


    Shen Jingyang was a little disapproving as he coldly replied, "You''ve never been to Hanhai before, how do you know where this road leads to? It''s most likely just some nonsense." City Lord, this is not a child''s play, it''s related to the safety of the Six Realms.


    Initially, the two of them were separated by more than three meters, but the crowd was unable to see how quickly Murong Ming had jumped over. "Who said anything nonsense, I''ve personally measured this road, and I remember that the road ahead is windy, and after crossing the crossing we''ll reach the west side of Xuanyuan Cliff. After half a day we''ll reach the sea, and if you don''t believe me, we can make a bet!"


    Yun Jiuchang was shocked. This short fatty had unexpectedly examined the road to the sea so meticulously that it filled him with admiration.


    Seeing everyone look at him with admiration in their eyes, Murong Ming regained his proud and complacent expression. His round face seemed to have a flower blossoming on it, "If you don''t mind, I''m willing to lead the way. We can even have a good meal here at the Wind Ridge!"


    Seeing him twisting around in front of them with his fat body and his bumpy butt, the crowd secretly laughed at his comical appearance, but they did not take it to heart.


    Under the lead of Murong Dawn, everyone walked quickly along this rugged trail. After a long journey, they arrived at a desperate open area at sunset.


    A gloomy river lay before him. The river water was deep and blue. It flowed down and divided the rolling valley into two, forming a natural ferry beside a tall valley. Looking at this quiet and serene otherworldly realm, Yun Jiu Tang thought to himself that this was probably the legendary Wind Ridge Crossing.


    Murong Kongming felt intoxicated. "Everyone, this place isn''t bad, is it? Welcome to the Wind Ridge!"


    At this time, the last rays of the setting sun had already faded and the sky gradually darkened. Mu Rong Kongming turned around and said, "Don''t worry, everyone. Follow me. Let''s go find Madam Peach Blossom and have a good meal tonight!"


    "Madam Peach Blossom?!" Everyone muttered in their hearts, just what kind of place was this Wind Ridge Crossing? Why have I never heard of it before? As the City Lord of the Wings City, how could Murong Kongming be so familiar with this remote place?


    Shen Jingyang couldn''t hold himself back anymore, "Mayor Murong, we ¡­"


    Before Shen Jingyang could finish his sentence, Murong Dawn turned around and cut in, "I know you have a lot of questions. Eat a hearty meal first, then chat while eating. I''ll satisfy all of your curiosity."


    It was already dusk. They stepped through the thick snow and arrived at a bright and spacious manor. After entering the manor, Murong Dawn raised his voice and said in a high-pitched voice, "Madam Peach Blossom, your old friend is here to visit you!"


    Just as she finished speaking, three maidservants wearing red gowns walked out of the hall. When they came to a stop, they saw a middle-aged lady wearing brocade silk clothing, with a high collar, and a benevolent expression, slowly walking out. "So it''s City Lord Murong, why did you get blown over here by such a heavy snowstorm?"


    Murong Ming smiled and said, "That''s right Madam, we just happened to pass by the Wind Ridge Crossing, so we took a detour to see Madam. "Snow, snow, cold night, we are starving, do you have any hot tea or cooked food ¡­"


    "Yes, of course there is." Madam Peach Blossom quickly moved her body and brought everyone into the hall. "I''ll have the maids prepare everything."


    Looking at the steaming dishes on the table, Yun Jiu Tang thought to himself, on this snowy night, people are poor, hungry and cold. Having this kind of place to shelter from the cold and warm clothes is a great blessing on our journey. If he hadn''t listened to Murong Ming''s arrangements, he would most likely still be walking forward amidst the snowstorm.


    The cold winter night had completely wrapped up all the carts and horses that everyone had come for the day. After they had had their fill of wine and food, they fell into a deep slumber.


    On the morning of the next day, Yun Jiuchang, who had woken up the earliest, was incomparably depressed. Looking at the dark clouds in the distant sky, although this vast valley had not yet begun to drift with snow, the Wind Ridge Crossing not far from the garden was already filled with snow.


    Such a strange phenomenon was rarely seen. The snowstorm had stopped last night, and the Wind and Mausoleum Crossing was half a kilometer away. Why did the Wind Ridge Crossing have such strange weather? Yun Jiuchang''s brows tightened as he murmured, "How can we get through such a heavy snowstorm at the ferry?"


    How else can we pass? Of course we have to wait, we can only wait until the snow stops before we pass. "Murong Ming didn''t know when, but it was already behind him. His usual smiling face was also solemn, and his voice had become a lot deeper, as if he had lost the confidence he had when he first arrived.


    "When you first brought us here, you didn''t say that the weather here was changeable," Shen Jingyang said as he walked over from nowhere, feeling extremely vexed at the sudden change in the weather. "But even if the ferry-crossing is covered with snow, as long as we don''t have to fear danger, we can still get through it."


    Yun Jiu Tang said, "Shooting Sun, I heard that the Wind Tomb Ferry is extremely dangerous. Many people have been buried here, so we should put our safety first."


    Mu Rong Kong Ming''s face was ashen, his eyes filled with killing intent as he stared at the distant Snow Wind Ferry and said solemnly, "The Wind Ridge Crossing was originally known as the Number One Crossing Under Heaven. If the previous generation of Qing Qiu Mountain people wanted to cross the Floating Beam River, they would have to pass through the Wind Tomb. Currently, the other side of the river was a vast ocean, and no one could cross the river anymore. Therefore, the reputation of the Wind Ridge Crossing had dimmed down, but its dangers still existed. "If we rush forward in this blizzard, there''s a good chance that ¡­"


    "Aiya! "Don''t be so alarmist all the time, can''t you say something pleasant?" Yuyin, Gu Xueluo, and Wang Qingchuan also woke up early and walked over from behind.


    "I don''t have any alarmist rumors. Those who are interested can inquire about it and see just how many lives have been devoured in the past hundred years ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, stop bringing up dead people all the time, we''ll wait for the snow to stop before we cross the river." Yu Yin curiously moved closer to Murong Dawn, and stared at him with a pair of curious eyes, "Hey, what is the purpose of the Madam Peach Blossom here? I think she''s not an ordinary person."


    "It seems like only the two of us are normal people here. When we come to the Wind Ridge Passage, normal people would first be attracted by Lady Peach Blossom, rather than being infatuated with the broken ferry in front of them." Murong Mingtian''s face lit up as he moved closer to the three ladies and spoke in a knowledgeable manner, "Speaking of Lady Peach Blossom''s past, no one knows it better than me ¡­" Yet, Murong Yu stopped in his tracks, looking at Yun Jiutang and Shen Jingyang, as if he was saying that the two of them weren''t interested.


    Yun Jiuchang was astounded, "Hey, talking about a man''s strength behind his back, is this a gentleman''s deed?"


    "Then you two better cover your ears," Murong Ming said disapprovingly as he curled his lips. "You should know the jade ions of Taihua Altar. Lady Peach Blossom and him are a loving couple."


    Ah!" Everyone was shocked.


    "Back then, the love between the two of them was extremely great, and they gave birth to a daughter. However, on a dark night, their young daughter was lost and was never found again. Madam Peach Blossom was disheartened and was not willing to stay at Taihua Cliff for the rest of her life because she did not like jade and the sad cultivation path, so she came to the Wind Ridge to live by herself and eat and recite scriptures for the rest of her life. "


    "Here, Madam Peach Blossom does not have much desire to recite sutras, but she still has a face that is not old for more than twenty years. With her peach forest as her home, and with her clever mind, and her fine wine made from peach blossoms, peach leaves, and floating beam of water ¡ª Peach Blossom, her name is renowned throughout the world, and is not the least bit inferior to the jade arm''s spring color. "


    "Madam Peach Blossom is very hospitable. Anyone who has passed through the Wind Ridge will be treated with hospitality and won''t receive a dime to help them cross the river. "This kind of benevolent behavior is much better than that of that old Daoist Jade Li."


    "Then does she still have any contacts with the Jade Parasite Altar''s master?"


    "They can''t be considered friends, but they all know each other and have nothing to do with each other. The two of them are clear-minded and lacking in desires. Old Daoist Jade Li is obsessed with cultivation, and Lady Peach Blossom is here to stay for the rest of her life. However, when old Daoist Jade Li arrived at the primal chaos city a few years ago, he would have come by this place to take a look. "


    "I never would have thought that even though the Jade Dragon Altar''s master looks so meticulous in cultivating and looks so otherworldly, there''s actually such a thing as a mortal thing. It actually has a daughter!" Yu Yin sighed.


    Shen Jingyang solemnly smiled, a complicated look flowing through his eyes as he slowly said, "He''s also a human. He has the seven emotions and six desires, and is a young and frivolous youth. No one can avoid him."


    "Then, their daughter has mysteriously disappeared just like that? Is there no more news?"


    "The world is big, and the sea of people is vast. Where are we going to find them?"

 C69

    It was early in the morning, and the cold wind was blowing. Even the fat Murong Yu couldn''t help but shiver. Everyone''s interest was piqued, as if they had forgotten the cold weather.


    "It''s so cold outside, are you guys enjoying the snowy scenery?" Madam Peach Blossom walked over with light steps. She was not surprised to see everyone outside the house.


    Yun Jiuchang turned his head and said with a wide smile, "That''s right, Madam. The scenery of the Wind Ridge is truly magnificent. I didn''t think that there would be such a beautiful place in the mortal world."


    Madam Peach Blossom slightly knitted her brows, her expression indifferent and calm. She gave a shallow smile and said, "Ai, back then I couldn''t care less about the beautiful scenery and only wanted to find a place to live in peace. Since I happened to pass by Wind Ridge, so ¡­" She only said it lightly, but how many knew that when she had decided to leave Taihua Rock, the sad and sad man had left without hesitation, but she had no idea where she would be at the next stop or where she would be staying. At that time, she had wanted to cross the river, but when she came to Fengling to cross it, it was April, and she was attracted by the sight of peach blossoms, so she settled down here.


    Shen Jingyang looked at the falling snow, his brows locked together, "Madam, the Wind Tomb Ascends the Heavens are complex and diverse. The crossing is currently covered in snow, and according to your opinion, when will the snow stop?"


    "That''s hard to say, but since we''re already here, we can only wait patiently for the snow to stop before setting off." Madam Peach Blossom''s eyes turned to the inside of the house, "It''s cold in the morning and we''ve already prepared food for everyone. Why don''t we go in and eat while chatting?"


    Inside the room, everyone sat down. The steaming fragrance of the Peach Blossom porridge wafted in the air, causing one to drool endlessly. Yuyin picked up a piece of Peach Blossom Sesame and put it into her mouth, "Wow, this Peach Blossom Sesame is so sweet and so sweet, it''s the most delicious pastries I''ve ever eaten."


    Madam Peach Blossom said with a smile, "The ingredients in this Peach Blossom Meat come from the peach forest behind us. Since we have nothing better to do, we use fresh peach leaves, peach blossoms and peach juices to make a Peach Blossom Sesame. If you don''t mind, then taste more." With that, he got the maidservants to bring some more.


    Madam Peach Blossom was actually connected to the Tai Hua Altar! Amidst the laughter and chatter of the crowd, Shen Jingyang''s eyes were fixed on Madam Peach Blossom. He had complex feelings towards the Tai Hua Altar, so he couldn''t say whether he hated it or not. He had originally forgotten the Tai Hua Altar in his heart, but when he found out about the past events between the Lady Peach Blossom and Jade Ion, it was as if he had awakened a memory of the Tai Hua Altar. It turned out that the stubborn and inflexible jade ion, in its youth, also had a love that ordinary people could not imagine. It had also once blossomed before the moon, and had intimate relations with each other. It had also married and had children like ordinary people. If his beloved daughter hadn''t gone missing and his wife had gone into seclusion, he wouldn''t be so stubborn, stubborn, and stubborn right now. Shen Jingyang''s thoughts flew back to that bitter and dark moment. Because he had destroyed the tombstone forest, Jade Ions chased him out of the Tai Hua Altar without giving him a chance to explain himself.


    Although the table was filled with delicacies, it was still unable to stop Murong Ming''s mouth from opening. His mouth was full of peach blossoms and spring rolls. His round cheeks were slowly moving up and down. His face was already round and fat. Just looking at his face made him look even more ridiculous. But even so, he still said, "Madam, are we really not in contact with Old Daoist Jade Li anymore? All these years have passed and the knot in his heart should be resolved. After all, it wasn''t all his fault then."


    Everyone knew that his words were inappropriate. Ever since he found out about the relationship between Lady Peach Blossom and Jade Ion, he avoided this topic during their conversation, afraid that it would cause embarrassment for Lady Peach Blossom. As soon as Murong Yu finished speaking, he attracted the vicious gazes of everyone around him. If looks could kill, he would have died several times over already.


    Everyone became extremely nervous and embarrassed after hearing Murong Yu''s words. This was no different from rubbing salt on their Madam''s wounds. They were just about to change the topic to ease the atmosphere. Surprisingly, Mrs. Peach Blossom''s reaction to the "straightforward" question was rather bland. She had been asked about this question repeatedly for many years, as if she was already used to it.


    Madam Peach Blossom slowly stood up, her silver earrings slightly swaying, just like the crowd''s uneasy, suspended hearts. Her face was calm and her gaze was deep, "Back then, we were still young, we fought over things for a while, but we had too many times to understand what real life was. After all these years, of course, I still could not completely understand him. Because back then, he was completely engrossed in cultivation and only wanted to gain too much of a reputation, so he had completely forgotten about us. "


    "Back then, the Jade Dragon Altar''s master was young and vigorous. He was in high spirits and he was focusing on raising his name to the Supreme Mystery. This could be considered another type of ''infatuation''." Yun Jiuchang seemed to sigh.


    "Yeah, when a man wants to make a name for himself, he doesn''t care about anything. I was weak and my child was young, and he was so drunk on the altar that he forgot his home. On that cold night, when he was drunk and we argued, our daughter had somehow disappeared. "She must have run out of the house in fear and gotten lost in the dark while we were arguing ¡­ She was so young and so cute. She must have been adopted by some kind person in the end ¡­"


    "The Tai Hua Altar has a lot of shade. If we really lead the crowd to look for it, then so many years have passed, but there''s still not a single piece of news?" It was obvious that Murong Yu was the only one who could add fuel to the fire in such a situation.


    Madam Peach Blossom''s eyes were now sparkling bright. She did not answer Murong Ming''s question, but continued to narrate her sorrowful past, "Ever since our three-year-old daughter went missing, I have never wanted to live in that place filled with sorrow. Our daughter was entrusted to us by our love, so now that our daughter is gone, we broke off our relationship. "Afterwards, I came to this Wind Ridge Crossing. I can rest in peace here and not think about what happened in the past. I just think about my daughter, whether she came or ¡­" After saying that, Madam Peach Blossom actually started twitching. Immediately, tears started streaming down her face, and everyone could not help but feel sorrowful.


    Yu Yin walked over, her eyes filled with sympathy as she looked at Madam Peach Blossom''s white handkerchief, "Madam, since more than 20 years have passed, please do not keep this matter to yourself. It is likely that your daughter has already become a lady, and will have her own happy days in the Qing Qiu mountain."


    "I hope so, but I still want to see her. I haven''t seen her since I was three. "On her left shoulder, there is a vermilion mark. Her eyes are as bright as crystals ¡­"


    Yu Yin, who was standing in front of Madam Peach Blossom, felt a buzzing sound in her head. "The scarlet mark on her left shoulder!" It can''t be ¡­ How could it be such a coincidence? At this moment, the red birthmark on his left shoulder felt like it was being roasted. It was extremely uncomfortable, as if it did not belong to him.


    Am I the daughter of Jade Ion and Madam Peach Blossom? No, definitely not! How could a small birthmark reach such a conclusion? No one noticed that Yu Yin was shaking her head slightly as she stared at Madam Peach Blossom blankly. She muttered, "Madam ¡­ Are you sure... On her left shoulder... Is there a scarlet mark? "


    Madam Peach Blossom calmed down a little and wiped the tears off her face. "Yes, it was a red birthmark that will remain on her left shoulder forever. Why, have Miss Yuyin ever seen such an imprint? "


    Yuyin shook her head and murmured, "How did I meet you, Madam? I just feel that this birthmark is very strange, very special ¡­"


    Madam Peach Blossom had already completely recovered. She looked at Yuyin and said, "She''s already as old as you."


    At this moment, Yu Yin was telling herself that this was not true. The birthmark on her left shoulder had nothing to do with Madam Peach Blossom''s words. It was just a coincidence. There was definitely another girl with a red birthmark on her left shoulder in the Qing Qiu mountain. She was the long-lost daughter of Madam Peach Blossom.


    Yu Yin couldn''t help but reminisce her childhood memories. She had spent her childhood in the Stardust Court. When she could remember, she had never taken even half a step out of the Stardust Court. Other than the owner of the courtyard, she was also accompanied by a group of girls around her age. Every time she asked where her family was, she would always be silent. In her memory, she remembered that she was both the lord of the court and her father. Ever since she had grown up, she had never asked Kong Mingyuan where her home was. She only knew that since she was young, she had always been a member of the Concourse of the Underworld no matter where she went in the future.


    Later on, the girls who grew up with her left the Awakening Court one after the other. Some left without saying goodbye, some left without a sound, some followed their true love, and some left with their swords. In the end, only Yuyin was left at Feng Chen Ting. She felt that Feng Chen Ting was unrestrained and perhaps she hadn''t thought of a reason to appear in court at that time. The owner of the courtyard wasn''t as dull as before. He would occasionally tell her about her past life and experiences, but he wouldn''t say a word about her background or where she came from.


    Afterwards, it was only when she met Shen Jingyang, a carefree, bumpy boy with an exciting future, that she wanted to follow him through the mountains and rivers, roaming the world, taking the Qing Qiu Mountains as her home and living a life of freedom and freedom. Somehow, he told her that this was the person she was looking for, that this was the life she wanted to live. Thus, she told Kong Nian Yuan that she was going to appear in court. At last, such a moment would come.


    Yuyin clearly remembered that before she left, she answered the question that had been buried deep in her heart for many years: Yuyin, you came from the south and encountered the disciple of the demon. I saved the child from their hands. You are not destined to belong here. Go to the Qing Qiu Mountains and live your life there. Find the people you want.


    She had been in court for 12 years. In all these years, she had never sought out anyone with Shen Jingyang. They had fought together in the sword arts world and lived the life she had wanted. They were at ease and content.


    In her dreams, however, she would often see two indistinct figures, their faces obscured and their voices calling her name, but they were unable to approach her. It was as if they were blocked by an invisible wall and could only be seen from afar, until she woke up from her dream with tears streaming down her face.


    "Madam, more than ten years have passed. There''s no need to be sad about this anymore." Shen Jingyang walked over and gently stroked the dazed Yu Yin. "When we return from Hanhai, we''ll be careful to help Madam find your daughter."


    "Brother Sunshine, this mission is not any lighter than killing beasts in the vast seas." Murong Ming glanced at Shen Jingyang, his eyes filled with gratitude and admiration.


    Madam Peach Blossom finally snapped out of her daze, staring at Shen Jingyang, her dark eyes revealing traces of guilt, "Young Hero Shen is indeed a genius, even though this is the first time meeting you, your name has already spread throughout the Qing Qiu Mountains, you are a brave and righteous youth. Back then, even though it was your fault for destroying the Ottawa Monolith Forest, Yu Li should not have kicked you out. His way of doing things has always been stubborn, rigid, and inflexible.


    Shen Jingyang laughed, cupped his fists, and slightly bowed before saying in a clear voice, "Madam and Master Yu Li have separated from each other here, but I still remember him in my heart. It''s true that Shooting Sun was in the wrong back then, but Master has strictly followed the rules of the altar. After all these years, Shooting Sun no longer cares about this matter anymore, so of course he wouldn''t hold a grudge against Master. "


    After so many years, being chased away from Taihua Altar was indeed a knot in Shen Jingyang''s heart. But now, as he grew older, Shen Jingyang could clearly see the fickleness of fortune in this world as well as the joys and sorrows of life. There was no longer any hidden bitterness and hatred in his heart. Perhaps it was because of his faint feelings of pity for the Great Aegis and even the Great Mystery Realm.


    Yu Yin sat down, as if she had lost her soul, and her mind was in chaos. The more she tried to stop herself from thinking about it, the harder it became to control her mind, and she was unwilling to accept the truth. Yes, how could that Jade Cube, whom he had never met before, be her father? How could this Peach Blossom lady, whom he had only met once, be his mother? She didn''t want to! Her parents were not them!


    Outside, the snow had thinned and thinned, and the wind had died down.


    Yun Jiu Tang and Shen Jingyang walked out of the warm house and looked at the silver clad world. The beauty of the Wind Ridge across the valley was captivating to the two of them.


    Brother Yun, did you know? Thirteen years ago, when we just entered the Great Sea, we saw the scenery of the snowy plains, and the world was filled with nothing but savagery. The nine of us seemed so insignificant, and at that time, I was so afraid that we couldn''t stop trembling. Staring at the snowy scenery, Shen Jingyang sighed. He couldn''t stop shaking his head and smiling bitterly as he said, "But in the end, we fought against Qiong Qi for hundreds of rounds, and none of us backed off."


    "Brother Shen, there is a saying in the world that exists in the world, ''a thousand feet of ice in the Great Sea, where the jade is hidden''. Back in the Great Sea, did you not discover the shadow of the Twilight Jade?"


    Shen Jingyang forced a smile and said, "Brother Yun, we only managed to escape after battling for a few days against the Flying Blood Bat and Qiong Qi. He still has the mind to find the Twilight Jade, but you''ll soon know what I''m talking about."


    Seeing the two of them chatting outside, Murong Yu walked over to them and said, "There''s only the Twilight Jade, do you know the Three Treasures of Hanhai, the Jade Dagger, the Beast Spirit, and the Profound Yellow Scripture of the Heavens and Earth!"


    Shen Jingyang knitted his brows slightly as he looked at Murong Ming who had come over, "I''ve asked around so clearly. Don''t tell me you''ve come here just for the treasure?"


    "Who doesn''t want the supreme treasure in the world, but it still requires luck to get it. The beast spirit and the Sky and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture are only useful for people in the Martial Arts Realm. Only I''m still slightly interested in the Twilight Jade, unfortunately it''s no longer in the Great Sea."


    Yun Jiu Tang smiled, "City Lord Murong knows everything. Where is the Twilight Jade that is not in the Great Sea?"


    "The Twilight Jade was the focal point of the dispute between the six realms, and was like a strange novel that the people of the world had fought over and read. Who knows how many things had changed hands in the dark. Now that the Six Realms are at peace, it is precisely because there is no trace of the Jade Gloves. Maybe, they are lying in some unknown bush right now. "


    His words made Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang burst out in laughter. Even he himself was amused.

 C70

    It was day, and the sky finally cleared up. Under the reflection of the pure white snow, the entire world seemed to be shrouded in crystal.


    After only two days in the Mausoleum of Feng Ling, the crowd was slightly reluctant to part with it. In Murong Yu''s words, "there''s good food, wine, warm beds, and beautiful scenery", and inviting three to five good friends to admire the winter snow. Every person who came to the Wind Ridge would stay there for a few days. With the Peach Blossom Sesame and Peach Blossom Wine, it was normal for them to not think about the future.


    This time, the usually active Murong Dawn was at the back of the line, because he had brought too many delicacies with him from Madam Peach Blossom: three boxes of Peach Blossom Soup, two jars of aged Peach Blossom Soup, three roast geese, and a bag of Peach Blossom Cake. They were all carrying a heavy burden as they walked forward. Looking at how he was holding the reins of the horse, everyone could not help but laugh.


    I want to see how long you can keep laughing. When I taste it alone, just wait for me to drool!" "Humph!


    Of course, Yu Yin wasn''t one of those people who were happy and excited. Meeting Madam Peach Blossom was the beginning of her worries. The secret she kept in her heart: Why the scarlet birthmark on her left shoulder? Why did that birthmark appear on his left shoulder? Why was this happening? To know her background in such a way was obviously unexpectedly cruel and painful, though she was not prepared for this moment.


    "Yuyin, what''s wrong?" Shen Jingyang gently grabbed Yuyin''s arm and looked at her with concerned eyes, "In the few days at Wind Ridge, your complexion has always been bad and your mental state has always been poor. Did you get sick?"


    Normally, this kind of unprecedented concern on Shen Jingyang''s part would have made Yu Yin feel ecstatic and moved, but at this moment, she only wanted to avoid his eyes, "It''s fine, I''m just feeling a little uncomfortable. I''ll be fine in a few days, there''s no need to worry ¡­" Her faint voice hid the disarray and pain in her heart.


    After a while, they reached Xuanyuan Yan. Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang were pleasantly surprised and expectant. If they were to make a slight detour, they would pass by Yi An''s residence and pay a visit to Dugu Jiuyi who was like a roaming crane.


    "If we were to talk about Xuanyuan Yan, we can take a look at him. However, that master is usually proud and aloof, he doesn''t like strangers, and you guys aren''t familiar with him, so I''m afraid that if I go in, you guys can only stand outside," Murong Yu said as he waved his hand, "Forget it, I''d better not disturb that old man."


    "Yi An Zu Dugu Jiuyi?!" Yun Jiuchang, Shen Jingyang, and Gu Xueluo asked at almost the same time.


    Surprised, Murong Yu asked, "What? You all know each other ¡­"


    Shen Jingyang finally gave him a look of contempt and coldly said, "Humph! We are his guests. " Finished speaking, he led everyone towards the direction of Yi An''s residence, leaving behind a stupefied Murong Dawn.


    Before Yi An and the others arrived at the entrance of the house, they heard the melodious sound of a zither as they stepped on the snow, complementing each other''s footsteps. Flowers flashed out from the door, and a plain white gauze dress caught everyone''s eyes, giving off a fresh and refined beauty.


    This flower had only arrived at Yi An''s place a year ago. Her life was quite miserable, and a year ago, she had come to Yi An''s house on a cold night. Dugu Jiu was deeply moved by her miserable life, so he left her to live in peace. As time passed, Dugu Jiuyi discovered that she was cheerful, diligent, pure, and lively. She was just like a young girl in her youth, and since he was alone, apart from a few female servants, he had no one else to accompany him, so he took in flowers as his foster daughter. In fact, a person like Dugu Jiuyi, who had sharp eyes, had seen through Hua Hua''s true identity at the beginning, but he did not turn his back on her. He did not hate her, nor did he feel disgusted by her, because all the people in the world had different identities, backgrounds, and experiences.


    Murong Yu excitedly jumped in front of the line, his eyes brimming with pleasant surprise. "Hey, little girl, did Old Dugu already know we''re here and prepared a sumptuous meal? This Old Dugu is truly considerate. " There was a strange smile on his baby face, like a clover swaying in the wind on the top of a wall.


    "What time is it now? Is it not time to eat yet?" Hua Hua stared at the stranger in front of her, surprised at his exaggerated expression and his peculiar voice. She timidly took two small steps back, bent her head and turned towards the people behind her.


    Under Flower Flower''s lead, everyone slowly entered Yi Residence. Murong Ming wasn''t willing to follow and said, "Obviously, I''m also being invited." As he said this, he hurriedly stepped forward with his short legs swaying as he joined the group.


    Actually, it was not that Dugu Jiuyi had god-like foresight. Ever since the news of Yun Jiutang voluntarily going to the Great Sea to kill beasts had appeared, Dugu Jiuyi had been secretly paying attention. After the six realms were selected and the list of Beast Destroyer Fairies came out, they realized that the last time they had tried to kill a beast, they had encountered a fierce attack from a Flying Blood Bat. They had expected that they would not take the same route as last time, so the second route would definitely go past Xuanyuan Yan and then they would be able to live in peace and wait for them ¡­


    When everyone entered the courtyard, Dugu Jiuyi was already standing at the entrance of the hall. Although it was a biting cold, his face did not show any signs of weariness, coldness, or fear. Instead, it was bright and radiant, as if he was waiting for the class teacher''s victorious victory.


    Before anyone could say anything, Dugu Jiuyi walked to the center of the courtyard and said in a clear voice, "The spirit warriors of the six realms are still my best friends. This time, it is you brave young warriors who will go to dangerous areas together for the safety of the six realms. With that, he bowed.


    Yun Jiu Tang and Shen ying hurriedly stepped forward and held on tightly to Dugu Jiuyi, allowing him to straighten his slightly bent legs. What virtue or ability do we have to make Mister pay his respects like this? Isn''t this just trying to kill us? "Yun Jiuchang released his hand, tidied up his clothes that he had not bothered to wear for the past few days, and said with a solemn expression," This time, we have made a detour around Xuanyuan Yan and hope Mister can give us some pointers on how to get rid of beasts. "


    After chatting for a while, everyone sat down in the hall. The fragrant tea and simple snacks were placed on the table. Dugu Jiuyi scooped out some sweet snow from a porcelain pot and poured it into a copper pot on top of the charcoal stove. Then, he boiled the tea and poured the tea onto the table.


    Old Dugu, you still haven''t forgotten about me, right? "Murong Ming came over and looked at Dugu Jiuyi with a smile. He spoke in a low and mysterious voice," I''m now also a member of the Beast Elimination Team.


    "Then we''ll have to trouble Mayor Murong this time," Dugu Jiu smiled knowing that this was not the least bit strange, "Since the last time you came here, it''s been more than two years since we''ve seen each other. How''s the progress of your strange novel,¡¶ Nine Regions¡·?"


    His eyes flickered with a passionate fire, his face filled with excitement. "Isn''t that so? It''s been more than two years since we parted. Do you remember my ''Nine Regions''? It''s still missing a chapter, and when we get back, I''ll have a new topic to finish with. I''ll let you have a good look at it then.


    Dugu Jiuyi had no reason to not believe Murong Yu''s words. There were three males and one female members of the Murong Family. Their eldest brother, Mu Rong Kongming, was in charge of Jade Wall City, and his status and prestige were obvious to all. Second sister, Murong Jingming was in charge of Lang Xie City, and third brother, Mu Rong Changming was in charge of West Yong City. As the fourth brother, Murong Yu wielded Wing City, which was also one of the smallest and most remote cities in the Eastern Region of the Four Great Cities of the Qing Qiu Mountains. Dugu Jiu could still clearly remember the chaos and crowded streets of the Wings City back then. Compared to his three brothers and sisters, Murong Dawn truly didn''t have the talent to lead a city, and this person had actually put all his energy into writing strange novels. As the lord of a city, this sort of interest was simply unfathomable. It was because of this hobby that Murong Li was willing to take the risk and accompany him.


    Dugu Jiuyi scooped out the boiling snow water with a wooden ladle and poured it into a teacup that had been prepared a long time ago. A dense mist suddenly rose and the fragrant tea leaves were soaked in the boiling water as the dark green leaves spread out in the teacup.


    Mister Dugu, this junior has rarely come here, and today I''ve seen the rumored Yi An residence. It is indeed a well-deserved reputation, "A low and simple voice came from the crowd, it was actually Li Zongyin. He walked up to Dugu Jiuyi, cupped his fist and bowed slightly," Although this place is simple, it has always been a place where sages gather, it seems like I will have to visit you more in the future. "


    Dugu Jiuyi handed over the tea cup to Li Zong Yin, who stared straight at him, his eyes shifting to look at Li Zong Yin''s appearance, his smile turning into a thousand words, "Young Hero, you''re too kind, and you live in peace, I think young Hero Li Zongyin, who has just advanced to the primal chaos city, is handsome and elegant." As he said that, he cupped his fists as he stood up, a trace of panic flashing across his eyes. In an instant, it was replaced with a face full of smiles.


    Sage Su Wu! This word was like an invisible and gentle force that instantly struck Yun Jiuchang''s mind, causing him to tremble uncontrollably. His mind was constantly searching for the image he saw in the jade mirror at Feng Chen Court. The fifth hidden spirit in his previous body was indeed Daoist Master Su Wu, and at that time, Li Zongyin was only a Daoist Master Shun (seven disciples). His talent in martial arts was the worst, but he was still hardworking and hardworking.


    Shen Jingyang walked over and patted Li Zongyin''s shoulder, "That''s right, Zongyin has always been painstakingly cultivating, avoiding all distracting thoughts and focusing on comprehending. He has been improving at an incredible speed for the past few years, and now Elder Yin has entrusted him with the task of training by training his beasts. "In a few years, I''m afraid that Zong Yin won''t be able to help us anymore." Shen Jingyang firmly grabbed Li Zongyin''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Although Li Zongyin''s face looked a little unnatural, his eyes revealed an expression he had been waiting for a long time, that extreme desire and fantasy for power, that vanity of looking down on all living things from the highest position, flowed out from his face, and he mumbled, "Shooting the sun, don''t talk nonsense, as long as you can stay in the Mysterious Capital, I am willing to do anything."


    Dugu Jiu lightly stroked his beard as he paced around with a face still full of smiles. "Since ancient times, heroes and youths alike have all grown up. Young Hero Li is now Daoist Master Li Wu. He will become even more mature after the elimination of beasts in the vast seas ¡­"


    In these six realms, there were many people who yearned for power and status. Some became the ones with power through their own hard work, taking it step by step until they became the ones with power. Some are good at camping trickery, a life of flattery, and finally ascend to the ultimate power. There were even people who disguised their nature and concealed their schemes, eventually becoming the masters of their own realms. However, which type did this Li Zongyin belong to? From his deliberately camouflaged expression and his insatiable greed for power, it was clear that his eyes were filled with a complex variety of emotions. His eyes concealed a hidden, humble, and inferior look of fear. Dugu Jiuyi was a bit unfamiliar and frightened by this gaze. He had only seen this look once on Qi Nu. He would never forget this gaze for the sake of power. This kind of gaze was something that he had never seen before in any of the disciples of Supreme Profound Capital. It was the gaze of Ning An Stage, the fifth hidden spirit, Shen Jingyang, the words spoken ¡­ Their eyes were pure, melancholy, joyful, and bright; unlike Li Zongyin''s eyes, which were complicated and gloomy.


    Everyone was discussing the dangerous journey to Hanhai when, under the command of Dugu Jiuyi, Flower took out a thick sheepskin scroll from the inner room.


    Seeing that she was struggling to hold the painting, Murong Ming thought that it might be a priceless ancient calligraphy and painting, and hastily ran over to catch it. Unexpectedly, Dugu Jiu took a big stride forward and firmly caught the heavy scroll.


    His expression was solemn as he said in a deep voice, "Everyone, this trip to the sea to kill beasts is extremely dangerous. Although there are many young heroes gathered here, what kind of ferocious beast is that Qiong Qi? I am unable to lend a hand to you all, so I hereby gift you this ancient scroll ¡­"


    "Great Sea Scroll?"


    Yun Jiuchang, Shen Jingyang, and Murong Yu cried out at the same time as one. It was as if joy had descended from the heavens as their voices were filled with excitement and excitement. It had to be known that this scroll was a treasure map of an ancient foreign land. It displayed the entirety of the sea, including the Blood Sucking Sky Bat''s Icecap, Qiong Qi''s hidden Snow Beast Catacombs ¡­ Six hundred years ago, the scroll had already disappeared without a trace. The world had thought that it had disappeared just like that. Who would have thought that it was actually with Dugu Jiuyi?


    Dugu Jiuyi still revealed his signature smile as he muttered to himself, "Speaking of which, I''m ashamed. Ten years ago, there was a chance that Dugu managed to obtain this scroll. However, I know that if this scroll was left in this world, it would lead to innocent slaughter and looting. So, Dugu Liuyu hid it for so many years."


    When the thick Great Sea Scroll was placed on the table, the goatskin outside had already been peeled off, revealing the mottled interior. The scroll spread out, revealing a magnificent and breathtaking picture scroll in front of everyone. The mixed and heavy black snow covered the field, and the fear of blue snow beasts gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    "Haha, look at what I said, isn''t it? This road is the closest one to us as expected!" Murong Ming pointed at the map on the scroll and jumped up excitedly as he shouted loudly.


    "Don''t worry. When I come back, I will remember your great contribution!"


    Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang immediately felt much better. With this Great Sea Scroll, they had godly guidance and assistance along the way.


    "Mister, it''s not good," Hua Hua ran in in a flurry, gasping for breath, her eyes were in a mess, "There are a lot of people from the Demon World outside ¡­"


    He heard faint rustling sounds coming from outside, mixed with the sound of clothes tearing through the air. Everyone was shocked.

 C71

    Hua Hua''s face was pale, her heart was beating incessantly, her shoulders were trembling nonstop, and her frail body was swaying in the cold wind. It seemed as if she would be blown down by the ruthless wind at any moment, making her appear weak and helpless. The countless nightmares of terror in the dark night, the invisible force that gripped her tightly in the darkness, making her unable to break free, dragging her back to that eerie world of death. Suddenly, a pair of sinisterly cold hands reached over and grabbed her throat tightly. A wave of sinister laughter resounded from the darkness, and gradually, those hands became tighter and tighter, like a flower about to suffocate. She felt her soul flying out of her body, the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, and her vision gradually blurred...


    Dugu Jiuyi gave her a comforting look, which was filled with love, serenity, and warmth, as if he was telling her: Don''t be afraid, we''re all here! A year ago, the lonely flowers flowed here, ragged clothes, thin yellow face, bare parts of the legs and feet were cut by thorns, mottled and painful. Those innocent eyes were filled with hostility, fear, sadness, and the rare tears of youth that Dugu Jiu knew must be the tears of poverty and hunger. On that cold winter''s day, she fainted outside Yi An''s house. She was rescued by Dugu Jiuyi and placed into a warm room. After lying there for three days and three nights, she slowly opened her eyes and saw Dugu Jiuyi''s warm and gentle smile.


    From that moment on, Dugu Jiuyi decided to leave the flower in Yi An''s house and accept her as his adopted daughter. Even though Dugu Jiuyi had guessed her true identity the moment he saved Hua Hua, that was: a lesser demon that had the lowest rank in the world of demons, who could not endure the cruel and dark rule of the world of demons and did not want to become an emotionless and unfaithful tool of murder, who could escape without permission, had to endure the entire chase from the demon realm. Dugu Jiu Yi understood the viciousness of Li Fengxian''s methods, killing the fleeing lesser demons as an example.


    Ever since he saw the clean, pure, innocent and childish eyes of the flowers, Dugu Jiuyi''s heart had suddenly been stirred up by the inexplicable strong fatherly love. Yes, he was already at the age where he could not be tempted. Alone and alone, hanging by his side, he had no attachment or attachment to his feelings. The appearance of the flower ignited the heart of fatherly love that he hadn''t felt in a long time. That feeling of helplessness and helplessness sharp pierced into his heart and awakened a similar rough experience from his youth. He secretly made a decision that he must protect this innocent and kind little girl and help her grow up by defending her from the heartless and merciless hunt that came from the Demon World.


    At this moment, the sound of swords being unsheathed came from outside. Dugu Jiu recovered from his shock.


    "Flower Demon, hurry up and come back with me to the reappearance of the leader," a cold and heartless voice along with a moaning, wailing wind was sent inside, "You ran away from the demon realm on your own, you deserved to die for your crimes, and you still dare to come here and fight back, hurry up and come back with me to your death!"


    At this moment, everyone understood the whole story. Yun Jiu Tang''s expression was dark as he berated: "This demon realm is too insolent, to actually gather people to capture such a small matter, don''t you allow lesser demons to pursue and be free?"


    Shen Jingyang was filled with rage, "This Demon World is so rude and presumptuous, I''d like to go out and show them what I can!"


    "Brother Shooting Sun, don''t be impatient." Li Zongyin took a big stride forward and stopped Shen Jingyang, who was about to rush out. His eyes were filled with hesitation, "The six realms have a common agreement that each realm, when chasing after their fugitives across the border, can move unrestrained and freely. Today, the Demon World''s hunt for the Flower Demon, on the surface, is in accordance with the rules of the Six Realms. Even if we want to take action, we need to find a suitable excuse. If we were to act rashly, wouldn''t we be giving the Spirit Demon Realm the truth of slandering Supreme Profound? "


    Li Zongyin''s words were not without reason, causing the angry Shen Jingyang to stop in his tracks.


    Dugu Jiuyi murmured, "Young Hero Li''s words are not without reason. I''ve invited all of you here today in order to give everyone a magnificent journey, but who would''ve thought that it would actually implicate everyone."


    "Old Dugu, what are you saying?" The silent Murong Dawn spoke up. He jumped down from his chair, and with his staggering steps, he said, "Now that Yi An is in trouble, how can we just stand and watch without doing anything?" Although the words were resolute, the steps that he took to get to the door of the hall had been retracted.


    At this moment, the clamoring of the demons outside Yi An''s residence became louder and louder, like a wild horse on the verge of breaking free, who knows what kind of action it would take in the next moment.


    Gu Xueluo watched the trembling flowers on the side. The beautiful Nutmeg girl had been mercilessly hunted down, disqualified from being an ordinary person. Even if Flower was born to be a demon, she still had the right to choose her own life. Gu Xueluo walked in front of Hua Hua and tightly held her hands. She whispered to her, "Hua Hua, don''t be afraid. With me here, no one will be able to hurt you." With that, she walked out.


    Yun Jiu Tang stood in front of her and said, "Miss Xue Luo, you''d better not go to something like this. Your actions are causing a conflict between the immortal and demon worlds." After all, the Demon and Demon Realms are fixed. If the Demon World were to really pursue the matter, then it would be easier for the Demon Ancestor to take control of it. "


    All of you are very distinct and bear the heavy responsibility and mission of different worlds. "Shen Zhongyang stepped into the hall and said," I, Shen Zhongyang, have no status or status, and my actions are the most convenient. If the Demon World wants me, they can just look for me. As soon as he said that, he leaped like a wild goose falling to the ground, his figure already jumping several dozen feet away.


    Everyone headed for the door, wanting to see what was going on.


    Outside of Yi An''s residence, the lights and shadows of swords and the sound of thunder could be heard. Shen Yiyang moved as fast as lightning. He didn''t even need to summon his hidden bow to instantly kill a few of the Demon Apostles in the lead. The few Spirit Demon disciples staggered up from the snow ground, baring their teeth, they shouted: "Who are you, we are here on orders to capture the fleeing Little Demon, what does it have to do with you! Don''t meddle in other people''s business! "


    "Don''t you dare act so atrociously in front of my friends. Get lost before I get angry. If you anger me, don''t even think about leaving here alive!"


    The demons were like headless flies, madly attacking him. Shen Jingyang roared and soared into the sky. Suddenly, a gust of strong gale swirled and swept up the snow on the ground before flying down. The gale wrapped around the snow and whistled down. It was like invisible hidden weapons had hit the bodies of all the demons. Before the crowd of demons could react, Shen Yushi had already sent out several sharp palm shadows. Wherever they struck, the demons cried out miserably and their blood and weapons scattered all over the ground.


    The remaining dozen or so demons blankly stood there. They glanced at each other, raised their swords, and fiercely pounced over. Shen Jingyang backed up a few steps, his upright body suddenly bending down slightly. Stretching out his palms, it was as if he was supporting himself with the force of a hundred thousand jin. "Boom!" A loud sound rang out, and a huge bow appeared in his hands. This was the Dark Hidden Bow!


    The rest of his hands moved strongly to move the bowstring. When the bowstring was full of arrows, with a "sou" sound, dozens of beams of misty air flew out, turning into icicles that pierced through the snow and ice, piercing towards the frenzied demons.


    In the time it took for half a cup of tea to boil, the previously aggressive crowd of demons were already lying on the ground, their sharp swords scattered on the ground as they twitched in pain.


    Shen Tianyang seemed to be in the middle of a battle. He never expected the Demon Lord to be so weak. Just as he was about to attack again, he was stopped by Dugu Jiu.


    "It''s enough to teach them a lesson. If they were to throw their lives away, another incident might occur."


    "Sir, if we don''t end their lives at this moment and give the demon realm a warning, they might come back again in the future. At that time, how can Mister handle this?"


    "If you kill them now, that would give the Demon World a solid reason to back out. This way, they would have even more of a reason to create trouble again."


    The group of demons struggled to get up from the ground and fled away. Before they left, they fiercely spat out a sentence, "Just you wait, as long as the Flower Demon is still hidden in this Yi Residence, we will come back!"


    Everyone returned to the hall. Hua Hua still looked terrified as she looked at everyone. This was because during her ten-odd years in the Demon Realm, she had spent her time in an environment that was full of abuse, brutality, strife and savagery. Those ten-odd years of dark and cruel living environment had already been deeply branded in her body, causing her to constantly feel insecure.


    Dugu Jiu walked over and gently caressed her face and brushed away the messy hair on her forehead. With a gentle voice, he said, "Hua Hua, don''t be afraid. They have all been beaten to a pulp by us. They will never come again."


    "Really?" Hua Hua''s voice trembled, but the fear in her voice had yet to subside.


    "Of course, when has foster father ever lied to Flower? Don''t worry, this is your safest home." Hua Hua buried her head into Dugu Jiuyi''s chest, and Dugu Jiuyi lightly patted Hua Kui''s forehead, a look of pity evident on his face. This was a kind of fatherly love. It was originally the most ordinary and ordinary emotion in the mortal world. When danger arrived, every father would do this to their child.


    But now, in the eyes of the crowd, this ordinary fatherly love seemed to be so precious and touching. These few righteous warriors from all walks of life had never seen such deep emotions and sincerity before, and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    A moment later, Dugu Jiuyi tried his best to calm his emotions. He walked up to the oceanic scroll with a heavy expression and a pair of eyes. The tea on the table was already cold. Dugu Jiu picked it up and unconsciously took a sip. He suddenly felt the cold sensation in his throat.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at Dugu Jiuyi with gratitude in his eyes. "Sir, now that we have this oceanic scroll and the correct guidance, we can directly dive into the deepest parts of the Snow Beast''s catacombs. This time, we''ll be unable to escape the disaster of the Qiankun Beast."


    "Yeah, this scroll can save you a lot of time and effort in your battle with Qiong Qi, but what I''m worried about right now is the whereabouts of the three treasures of Hanhai ¡­"


    "Old Dugu, are you talking about the beast spirit, the Twilight Jade, and the Profound Yellow Scripture?!" Murong Yu was extremely excited at the mention of the Great Sea''s treasure, his eyes shining with a strange light.


    "That''s right, these three treasures have been passed down in the world for a long time." Dugu Jiuyi''s gaze turned to the distance, and filled the teacup with boiling new water, "The beast spirit is in Qiong Qi''s body, it''s impossible for it to survive without killing Qiong Qi. According to the legend, it hasn''t appeared in the Six Realms for hundreds of years, and I''m afraid it''s not in the Great Sea.


    Therefore, if we can smoothly kill the Qiong Qi Beast in the Great Sea, we will be able to obtain a beast spirit, "Yun Jiu Tang said faintly, with a calm and relaxed manner, indicating that he was not here for the most precious treasure." Sir, the reason why our team of beasts was able to gather together was not because we wanted to obtain the most precious treasure in the first place, we only wanted to kill Qiong Qi, eliminate this ferocious beast that was a scourge in the six realms, and return to the Six Realms in a peaceful environment. "


    "Haha, Young Master Yun, you''re overthinking it." Dugu Jiuyi smiled calmly as he looked at Yun Jiuchang with a sincere gaze, "The three great treasures of the Great Sea are competing for them in this world. My humble opinion is that if you all were to find them in the Great Sea, you should bury them in the Great Sea along with the Qiong Qi Beast. Once all of these things have disappeared, there will no longer be any disputes. "


    When Yun Jiu Tang heard this, he hurriedly bowed to Dugu Jiu. "So that''s what you''re trying to do, Mister. Jiu Tang was so stupefied that he didn''t hear it. For the sake of some external objects, we will fight to the death for them. If we meet any of these ''precious treasures'', we will definitely bury them together with the Qiong Qi Beast and not leave any hidden dangers. "


    Murong Yu, who originally wanted to retort, saw the crowd''s approval and didn''t dare to jump out to oppose, afraid that he would attract the crowd''s rebuke and contempt.


    At this moment, Shen Jingyang was still very worried. Although he had defeated all the demons with ease and freed Yi Residence from the encirclement, if everyone left, it would be difficult to protect the demons from coming back. What should he do then? By now, all of Dugu Jiuyi''s remaining immortal energy had been completely drained away. He would no longer be able to fight back in the face of such a threat, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yun Jiuchang also noticed Shen Jingyang''s worry. He also expected the severity of the problem. The two of them looked at each other and exchanged a look. Yun Jiutang held onto the copper pot of boiling water, filled it to the brim with fresh water for Dugu Jiuyi, and said, "Mr. Dugu, although we''ve chased away all the monsters today, it seems like they will make a comeback. We need someone to protect them. "We discussed a while ago and decided to leave one person behind to protect Yi Residence until the danger is resolved ¡­"


    "Absolutely not! The team was short of manpower, how could they reduce the manpower for a quiet place? This absolutely cannot be! " Dugu Jiu didn''t wait for Yun Jiuchang to finish before rejecting his proposal. This was something he definitely could not accept.


    The crowd wanted to say something, but Dugu Jiu raised his sleeve and turned his back to them in silence.


    After a moment, seeing that no one had a better suggestion, Li Zongyin said, "I do have a suggestion, why don''t I, Cyan Bird, send a message to Master Taixuan and have Senior Brother Ning An or Junior Suiyan and the others bring the inner disciples here. This way, when the Demon World sees that the Taixuan realm is all here, it shouldn''t be too presumptuous."


    "This idea takes only a second. It''s good to have more people at critical moments like this." Murong Ming hastily interjected, as if he would be forgotten by the crowd if he still didn''t say anything.


    Under the current circumstances, there was no better proposal than this. Thus, Li Zongyin immediately sent a letter to Taixuan with his Cyan Bird.


    After noon, the sunlight gradually dispersed the haze in the sky, sprinkling onto the snow-covered land. After Yi An and the others recuperated, they once again set out on their journey. With the ancient Wild Sea scroll in hand, they were more confident and continued their journey towards the Great Sea with confidence.

 C72

    In the vast sea of ice, the sky was covered with snow and the earth was frozen. Birds were rare.


    From the moment they stepped onto the Great Sea, everyone had been trembling with fear. In the heaven and earth, sand and rocks flew everywhere. Snowflakes as large as a table violently poured into the sleeves and neck, instantly melting and chilling to the heart. The biting cold wind was like a sharp blade, cutting through the skin piece by piece. The pain was so intense that no blood could be seen. The snow had already settled on their knees as they walked forward. This situation was as if they had gone through a disaster, how could it be called removing a beast?


    The cold wind blowing towards them emitted waves of mournful wails, it was completely different from the angry winds of the mortal world. The cold wind blowing towards them emitted waves of mournful wails, completely different from the angry winds of the mortal world.


    In the cold wind, Yun Jiu Tang''s hand slowly reached towards Gu Xue Luo and tightly grabbed her hand. Gu Xue Luo didn''t break free, but Yun Jiu Tang held her hand tightly just like that, defending her against the strong gale. Their hearts seemed to have grown closer, as if holding hands were a bridge to their souls, warm in the biting cold of the wind.


    "The weather in the Great Sea is that bad. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have come even if I were beaten to death." With such a tone, the only one who could speak would definitely be the slowest, Murong Dawn. He wore a large felt hat that was almost deformed by the cold wind. His eyebrows and beard had all turned white, and his mouth was filled with white smoke. From afar, he looked like a low snowman.


    After walking for a while, the wind began to die down and everyone could finally walk normally.


    "Thirteen years ago in the Great Sea, the blizzard wasn''t as heavy as it was before. What''s going on now? It''s as if the blizzard''s going to devour people."


    "The terrain of the Great Sea is unique and different from the Six Realms. According to the ''Ancient Strange Spirit Record'', the Great Sea was once a swamp land a thousand years ago, and later, due to the changes in the structure of the stratum and the constant absorption of the energy by the Qiong Qi Godly Beasts, Flying Blood Bats, and so on, the temperature of the Great Sea has become lower, colder, and the environment has become worse."


    Murong Ming finally took off his huge felt hat and panted as he followed the group. "According to you, the vast ocean will turn into a thousand feet of ice and become a world of ice a hundred years from now."


    Yun Jiu Tang said, "You''re right, it''s not impossible. Look, the current Snow Peak and Low Valley Snow Plains are much bigger than before. If this really turns into an ice world in the future, then Qiong Qi will be even more difficult to deal with."


    "Look!" the Hundred Ice Mountain! " Gu Xueluo and Wang Qingchuan screamed and jumped in excitement.


    Following the direction they were pointing, they saw a tall and straight mountain peak suddenly rise up from the ice plains. Although the mountain was also pure white in color, it stood tall amidst the snow, appearing eerie and mysterious. This was the legendary Hundred Ice Peak?!


    The Hundred Ice Peak was the strangest and most mysterious place apart from the Snow Beast''s Catacombs in the Great Sea. It was named because there were over a hundred layers of ice cliffs on the peak. For thousands of years, the most attractive thing about the Hundred Ice Mountain was that there was a special type of magical plant growing on it ¡ª the White Snow Lotus. It was revered by the Six Realms as a rule and viewed as a rare treasure. Especially for women, it was an extremely precious item that permanently preserved their beauty and added a bright and beautiful luster.


    "What a beautiful ice mountain. It''s simply like a fairyland." The girls sighed with excitement, and even Yuyin seemed to have temporarily forgotten the troubles of her life, and started to cheer with them.


    Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang looked at each other. There was no doubt that the Hundred Ice Peak would become the favorite target of the girls. Compared to the Snow Beast''s Earth Cave, the White Snow Lotus on the Hundred Ice Peak was able to help them make beautiful faces.


    "Ahh, I heard that there''s a type of White Snow Lotus growing on the Hundred Ice Mountain. It has a very magical colour preserving effect." Gu Xueluo rarely spoke with such excitement. At this moment, her outburst of the Exquisite Girl''s Heart surprised Yun Jiuchang. It was as if that long-absent girl had returned.


    "Yeah, I''ve heard my master mention it a few times in Ling Chuan, but I didn''t expect there to be such a place." Wang Qingchuan, who hadn''t talked much along the way, couldn''t hold back his excitement as he talked about the White Snow Lotus. This kind of thing that could save a person''s life was obviously more popular among the girls than the Three Treasures of Hanhai. This was because the heart of beauty was the natural right and pursuit of every girl. Their desire for beauty surpassed anything else.


    "To tell you the truth, I was fortunate enough to get a White Snow Lotus back in Wing City." His words caught the attention of the girls, and they made fun of his teasing, "That White Snow Lotus was able to survive the whole summer without rotting, and was always as bright as a drop of water, as if it had just been harvested from the Hundred Ice Mountain. Later, I forgave my love and traded it for a novel about monsters. " The girls were suddenly filled with envy.


    Now, this is the closest we''ve come to the White Snow Lotus in thousands of years. "Murong Ming''s fat mouth began to chatter nonstop, as if he was going to personally go on the battlefield." If we miss this opportunity, we might have to wait for another thousand years. Ladies, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the Six Realms would have had several opportunities to penetrate deep into the Great Sea.


    Shen Jingyang fiercely glared at Murong Dawn, his face filled with anger, "You''ve said so much already, but all you want to do is prove that you really want to go up to the Hundred Ice Mountain to gather snow lotuses. Fine, we''ll treat it as us resting here for a moment. You can go, we''ll wait for your return." Saying so, he gestured with a "please" gesture.


    Murong Mingtian''s face turned red as he stammered, "This ¡­" When it comes to physical strength, I... I am unable to do it. Although I want to do my best for the ladies, my martial arts are sparse. I should give the opportunity to display my skills to the young heroes. " As he finished speaking, he retreated back to Yun Jiuchang''s side, looking as if he was saying, "I''ll let you have the chance to do so!"


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at the distant Hundred Frozen Peak, and felt that the mountain peak was not too steep and the cliff top was quite wide. He thought that it would only take a few incense sticks of time for everything to go back and forth and everything would be fine, so it wouldn''t affect his journey to get rid of the beast. Therefore, they only saw Yun Jiu Tang looking at the three ladies, muttering to himself, "It''s rare for us to encounter something that would interest the ladies so much during our journey to get rid of beasts. According to the records of the ''Ancient Book of Mysteries'', the White Snow Lotus is indeed precious to the ladies.


    He immediately opened the Wild Sea scroll. According to the scroll, the Hundred Ice Mountain was not too steep, and most of the White Snow Lotus grew halfway up the mountain. After determining the direction of the White Snow Lotus, the Cloud Nine-Petalled Flowers tied up their hair ribbon and clothes. They began to use lightness techniques, sprinting through the snow.


    After a short while, they arrived at the foot of the Hundred Ice Mountain. Looking up, the cliff was not steep at all. Thus, Yun Jiu Tang climbed up the cliff. When he thought of Gu Xue Luo''s intoxicated expression on the face of the White Snow Lotus, he immediately felt a sense of strength around his body. It only took an instant to reach the peak. Several silver lotuses were already blooming on the precipitous cliff. They stood there amidst the snow and wind, bewitching and beautiful. It was the same as all the beautiful and precious exotic flowers and plants in the world. It would always take a lot of effort to obtain it.


    This must be the White Ice Lotus! The precipitous cliff was still several zhang away, but this was not difficult for Yun Jiuchang. He had inherited all the cultivation from his previous body''s fifth hidden spirit, and his strongest aspect was the Taixuan realm''s highest realm, the first volume of the Profound Sky Scripture, and more than a year of cultivation. He stretched his body and even though he flew, his body was as light as a swallow gliding in the snow. His body elegantly flew, turned around, sped through the air, and then stuck close to the cliff wall.


    He stretched his hand out to pluck the snow lotus. The white ice lotus seemed to have a mind of its own, making it difficult to pull it out. But thinking of Gu Xueluo''s expectant gaze, Yun Jiu Tang pulled the snow lotus out of the crevice without hesitation. In a short while, he had collected several large and nimble White Snow Lotus. At this moment, he suddenly saw a very small snow lotus growing on the cliff. It was snow-white all over, and its leaves were even finer and more luxuriant. It seemed so unique among the snow lotuses. Thus, he took it off and placed it in his bosom. He once again extended his body. Like a crane that had fallen from the sky, he was as light as a pine tree as he once more floated down into the snow.


    While everyone was waiting anxiously for the return of An Ran''s Snow Lotus, Yun Jiuchang returned with both hands. "Waa, so beautiful. I never would have thought that the White Snow Lotus would be so dazzling." Gu Xueluo and Wang Qingchuan cheered. Yun Jiuchang gave the three snow lotuses he collected to the three girls, but Murong Ming had an unhappy expression on his face. He seemed to be complaining, "Why didn''t I get anything?"


    After the excitement, it was time to face the final test. In the past few days when everyone had entered the sea, the sea had been surprisingly calm. All the strange movements from the past few days had suddenly disappeared. Could it be that the Qiong Qi Beast had fallen asleep? The quieter the silence was, the more it would cause panic in everyone''s heart. Perhaps in this silence, there was a huge wave of evil hidden, waiting for the moment it would finally erupt.


    It was unknown when the snow started to get denser, but the cold wind started to howl again, and it was as if they could hear Qiong Qi''s low growls and gasps. The sound of fear and gloominess was getting closer and closer. Even without the information on the scroll, everyone could guess that it was not far from the Snow Beast''s cave! The time for the final battle had finally arrived!


    Inside the Snow Beast''s underground cave, it was dark and humid. The stench of blood filled the air, and it caused everyone to feel nauseous. Everyone held their torches high as they helped them move forward. Dark, bloody insects constantly flew towards them. They rashly struck the torches, and with a "zi" sound, the torches turned into ashes, emitting a burnt and stinky smell. In the pitch-black depths of the catacombs, the deeper one went, the more suffocating the atmosphere became. It was as if they were crawling in a rotten tomb, endless fear and malevolence coming straight at them.


    "No!" I don''t want to go any further! " It was obvious that Murong Yu couldn''t endure this stifling atmosphere any longer. He almost broke down crazily, his face was almost distorted by fear, and he shouted, "I''m going out, I''m going to wait for you outside!"


    "Stop screaming, if we attract Qiong Qi, everyone will die right now, and you won''t be able to walk out of the cave alive. If you stay with the group, you''ll be fine, there''s a treasure in front of you that you didn''t expect ¡­" Murong Dawn slowly calmed down and retreated into the center of the line.


    The road ahead became bumpier and the torches darker. Finally, the torch went out. Everything was pitch black except for the sound of dripping water and the sound of Qiong Qi growling in front of him. Yun Jiu Tang led the crowd and continued walking. Just as he took a step forward, he heard the sound of rocks falling. Yun Jiu Tang hurriedly stopped in his tracks.


    Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang slowly groped their way forward. Looking ahead, there was already no way out, it was as if they had entered a bottomless abyss. Everyone gradually surrounded them. What appeared in front of them was a huge circular basin. It was over three hundred meters wide and the basin was filled with a deep lake that was so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen.


    While everyone was still in the midst of shock, suddenly, a dark storm broke out. The dark water was surging, and waves of bloody, dirty, and pungent beast odor assaulted their faces.


    Huge waves suddenly rose up from the lake, the splashes landing on Yun Jiuchang''s body. It was so cold that it penetrated his bones, as if he had been thrown into a bone-piercing cold lake of water. At this moment, an enormous wave rose into the air, and the sounds of water splashing were deafening as it set off monstrous waves. The violent winds assaulted their faces, and everyone''s expressions changed. They were almost unable to stand steadily.


    Standing at the very front, Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang''s expressions abruptly changed. They shouted almost at the same time, "Everyone be careful, retreat!" Everyone seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly retreated. Murong Dawn and Yu Yin''s movements were slower, and they were caught off guard. They were struck by the rising waves, and their bodies were instantly soaked. That chilliness that seeped into their bones was truly unbearable.


    Everyone slightly stabilized their minds. On the deep pool, an incomparably large brown fierce beast slowly danced. Its lower body was already deep into the pool, its two sharp claws slightly revealed the surface of the pool, and the top half of the fierce beast was actually over a hundred feet above the ground. That poor strange beast had a savage expression. Its dark green eyes shot out dark green light that could captivate a person''s soul. They saw it circling high up, dozens of feet above the water, looking down upon the panicked crowd, as if it were looking down upon the weak ants.


    Shen Jingyang''s eyes were wide open as he gave a sigh of surprise and said, "This is twice the size compared to thirteen years ago!"


    Yun Jiuchang was even more terrified. There was actually such a huge wild beast in this world, searching for the water qilin in his memories. It was still a tenth of the water qilin in this world, and its power was countless times stronger than the water qilin.


    The Qiong Qi was shaking his head as he slowly approached everyone. Yun Jiu Tang stared at it in shock, only to see that Qiong Qi''s upper body suddenly move, and the beast tail hidden beneath the water suddenly swept up, causing a row of ice waves that were airtight. The ice waves were mixed with a sharp evil Qi, howling forth like a torrential rain of swords.


    Shen Huanyang turned pale with fright as he shouted frantically, "City Lord and Yu Yin, quickly retreat! Everyone else, get ready to fight! " Before he could finish his sentence, he swiftly conjured the Dark Concealed Bow. Yun Jiu Tang also held onto the black blade in his hand and the two of them charged towards the huge wave.


    With a loud bang, the huge wave was split open, and endless waves crashed down. Everyone was drenched in water, and that bone chilling feeling made them feel as if they were naked in winter.


    Shen Jingyang and Yun Jiutang were already standing on the cliff wall. Originally, there was no room for them to stand on. The two of them had relied on their inner strength to stand on this cliff. The others stood at the entrance of the cave as they prepared their formations, preparing to engage in battle with all their might.


    The Qiong Qi roared again, its voice shaking the sky. The head fiercely shook and charged forward. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t think that this Qiong Qi would put his life on the line the moment he arrived, and would not hesitate to attack with his head.


    In an instant, the entire cliff basin was filled with flying stones and icicles. Inside the cave, Gu Xueluo, Wang Qingchuan, and Li Zongyin were forced into a corner by the rapidly approaching rocks. Li Zongyin couldn''t dodge in time and was hit by the stone several times. With a bang, his body was in pain and he spat out blood as if he had lost his bones.


    Seeing that Li Zongyin was severely injured right after taking on the challenge, Yun Jiu Tang shouted, "Brother Zongyin, you have to hold on!" The moment he said those words, Qiong Qi''s gaze turned towards him.

 C73

    CHAPTER 73 Bloody Battles The Qiongqi Heavenly Beasts


    A bright light suddenly filled the catacombs, cutting through the pitch-black environment. Qiong Qi''s bloody mouth had been continuously spitting out huge fireballs, which illuminated the catacombs with their light.


    Just now, Yun Jiu Tang''s loud shout had attracted the attention of Qiong Qi. He slowly turned his head, his eyes emitting a dark green light. It was terrifying and ghastly, causing people to shudder. Yun Jiu Tang gripped his black blade tightly, his hands trembling as if he could hear his own heartbeat. His Qiong Qi green eyes stared straight at him, as if he wanted to nail him to the cliff.


    He couldn''t help but float back to thirteen years ago, and also here, where the eerie eyes of the Qiong Qi beast seemed to pierce through his bones, destroying the last remnants of his confidence in his first expedition to the Great Sea. It shattered him into pieces and made him sink into the bottomless pool of water.


    "Young master Yun, be careful, what are you thinking about?" In the distance, Murong Yu stuck his head out and shouted loudly, disregarding the danger. His heart was already in his throat, this was the first time in his life that he had seen such a vast and majestic battle scene.


    Yun Jiuchang suddenly turned his head to take a closer look, and when the Qiong Qi Beast opened its gaping maw, a brilliant, venomous flame shot out, forming a huge red fireball in its mouth. Before anyone could react, the burning fireball shot towards them like an arrow that had left the bowstring.


    Yun Jiuchang''s eyes reflected the fiery light as it neared, filling his entire eyeball.


    Ahead, a mass of flames of death drowned out every exit.


    Death was slowly approaching.


    Fear swept through his entire body.


    Facing the sudden mass of flames, Yun Jiu Tang felt nothing but fear from the bottom of his heart. His hands were ice-cold as they gripped the black xuan iron sword tightly, his teeth chattering. Abruptly, he gathered all the strength in his arms and raised the sword with both hands. As he did so, he ferociously slashed out a sword''s edge and simultaneously leapt into the air.


    Murong Ming looked around and saw Yun Jiu Tang''s sword violently slam into the giant fireball. In an instant, there was a loud ''boom'' and although the sword''s edge cleaved through the fireball, the flames from the exploded fireball quickly engulfed the sword''s edge. The dazzling flames were like a shower of fire that illuminated every corner of the catacombs. Everyone''s faces were distorted with fear, as if they were about to be devoured by the endless dark blood.


    In the middle of the rain of fire, Yun Jiu Tang was in the middle of the air, and the moment he passed by Qiong Qi''s head, he slashed his sword, and the thick black darksteel sword slashed out a sharp sword ray in the air, piercing through the falling rain of flames and striking the head of the Qiong Qi Beast.


    Yun Jiu Tang''s sword beam struck the hard scales on Qiong Qi''s head with all his strength. The scales were harder than even the armor that came from the Extreme Deep Water Qilin had on its body. With a "bang" sound, sparks flew out from the scales, and Qiong Qi''s head seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as his upper body slightly trembled. Yun Jiuchang took advantage of the momentum to fly over and land on the cliff next to Shen Jingyang.


    "Young Master Yun, good job!" A Qiong Ji is only this much! " Hiding behind the rock, Murong Dawn gave a loud cheer for Yun Jiuchang''s brilliant performance.


    Li Zongyin, who was on the path, was wounded by the falling stones. He recovered a little bit of his inner strength, and together with Gu Xueluo and Wang Qingchuan, he waited for the opportunity to attack.


    The Qiong Qi was furious after being hit on the head by Yun Jiuchang. He let out a series of low roars, slowly twisting his huge body, his dark green eyes once again shot out a furious beam. Shen Jingyang stared at Qiong Qi and said to Yun Jiu Tang, "This Qiong Qi is much stronger than my first fight thirteen years ago, and its might is also even more astonishing ¡­"


    The Qiong Qi slowly turned his head and looked around. His gaze once again focused on Yun Jiu Tang and Shen Ying Yang, as if he didn''t place any importance on Gu Xue Luo, Wang Qing Chuan, or Li Zongyin.


    Both sides looked at each other. This short period of silence made the atmosphere even more eerie and terrifying. Suddenly, just as everyone relaxed a little, Qiong Qi once again launched a monstrous attack. His huge tail, which was hidden deep within the lake, swung out of the water, wrapping around Gu Xue Luo and the other two and attacking them from all directions. The ripples created by his attack formed a huge wall of water that was impervious to the wind.


    Seeing this dangerous situation, Yun Jiu Tang shouted, "Be careful, run!" Before he could finish his sentence, an even more dangerous and deadly attack had already reached the two of them.


    The Qiong Qi Beast once again opened its bloody mouth. "¡­" A few thunderous cries shook the gravel off the cliff. The next moment, dozens of cold lights flew out from his mouth. It seemed like they were even more powerful and faster than the flame.


    In the gloomy catacombs, a cold glow was revealed, like the eyes of a wolf in the dark, staring at its prey that was waiting to be slaughtered. The vision before both of them went black. They were still in a state of shock as they faced the murderous cold light of the needle. The black sword in Yun Jiuchang''s hand interweaved with the cold light from the sword. The needles were not ordinary hidden weapons. After Qiong Qi shot them out, they became extremely powerful. Yun Jiuchang used the black steel sword to block them and actually forced the sword to swing backwards.


    After several "dang dang" sounds, Yun Jiuchang hurriedly used his palms to protect the trembling blade.


    At the same time, a dozen or so needles of cold light shot out. Shen Jingyang leaped up and somersaulted several times in the air. With a "peng peng" sound, the needles of cold light nailed the cliff.


    The two of them looked at each other with lingering fear. Before the two of them could catch their breath, Qiong Qi''s two huge claws had already come crashing down from the sky. What awaited them was a decisive battle with infinite power.


    Yun Jiu Tang''s eyes were already pitch black, they were as black as ink. This huge web of claws gave people a sense of deep and primal fear.


    On the other hand, the water wall created by the Qiong Qi''s tail charged majestically towards Gu Xueluo and the other two. The heavy whistling sound and the Qiong Qi''s roar seemed to transform into an insurmountable wall of death, with Yin and Yang separated by the walls of death.


    Just as the Wall of Death was about to close in, Gu Xueluo, Wang Qingchuan, and Li Zongyin released their full strength. Three pairs of palms struck outwards, and suddenly formed an invisible force. The moment the two forces collided, the world seemed to explode. The two forces that collided seemed to want to destroy everything, causing the entire catacombs to tremble. Even the rock where Murong Dawn and Yu Yin were hiding slightly shook.


    Although the water wall was destroyed, the Qiong Qi''s tail was like a huge steel whip, swinging over like a lightning bolt. Li Zongyin wasn''t unfamiliar with this kind of scene. Back in the days when they were at the Deep Sea Slaughtering Beast Association, the Water Qilin''s dragon whiskers were the same as well, flying like a thick steel whip.


    Li Zongyin endured the pain in his chest and shouted at Gu Xueluo and Wang Qingchuan, "Quick, quickly dodge Qiong Qi''s tail ¡­"


    Sure enough, Li Zongyin''s warning worked. The three of them flew up and dodged the Qiong Qi tail''s attack. But the three of them were still shaken, and the thick "steel whip" once again whirled over. Gu Xueluo spread open her hands, and with a "weng" sound, profound light shot out. She held the conjured Heavenly Thunder Zither in her hands, and quickly struck the zither with one hand while playing the zither with the other.


    Suddenly, a strange sound of a zither rang out from the Heavenly Thunder Zither. It emitted a sonic boom, as if it was a colorful rainbow. The zither music of the heavenly thunder resolutely struck out, as if it was emitting a soft light blue light, illuminating Gu Xueluo''s quiet and beautiful face.


    "So this is the Heavenly Thunder Zither''s sound. Today is truly an eye-opener." His eyes opened wide as he watched the intense battle. He completely forgot about the danger, as if he wasn''t willing to let go of any of the exciting scenes.


    The Heaven Thunder Zither was indeed worthy of its reputation. Although the Qiong Qi''s "steel whip" was extremely powerful, it was not able to hurt three people even a little under the attack of the Heaven Thunder Zither. Just when Li Zongyin and Wang Qingchuan thought they could relax, Qiong Qi suddenly pulled back his "steel whip" and flew into the air, creating a loud sound as he struck down from the sky.


    "Steel whip!" The dazzling white light was like a flame floating in the darkness, illuminating the darkness while bringing disaster upon people. The steel whip swooped down with a baleful aura. The Heavenly Thunder Zither was caught off guard. Even Wang Qingchuan''s Yin Gou and Li Zongyin''s sharp sword were unable to defend against it.


    "Clang clang!"


    Wang Qingchuan and Li Zongyin were sent flying several meters away, rolling on the ground and spitting out blood. Yu Yin, who was hiding behind the rock, saw the two of them heavily injured and immediately rushed out, not caring about her safety. She desperately dragged the two of them towards the back of the rock.


    Without the three of them to resist together, coupled with the fact that they were too close to the Qiong Qi tail, the Heavenly Thunder Zither could not unleash any of its power at the moment. All it could do was fight with them.


    At this moment, Murong Ming was hiding behind a rock. He took out a square letter from his chest pocket, watching the fight between Qiong Qi and the crowd while quickly writing on the letter.


    Yu Yin was puzzled. "What are you doing, fighting a great war? Why aren''t you cheering for them?"


    He muttered, "What do you know? If I don''t remember today''s extremely exciting scene, how can it be considered a plot in my strange novel in the future? This is absolutely true."


    On the other hand, Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang had faced even more deadly attacks after knocking out the cold, deadly needle from Qiong Qi''s mouth. The Qiong Qi raised his two enormous claws, and with a roar that sounded like a dragon''s roar, the entire catacombs began to shake once more. The sharp claws were like an inseparable net that crazily enveloped the area. Deep within the net, a ferocious beast covered in raging flames roared as it looked down on everyone like weak ants.


    Yun Jiuchang''s eyes were filled with red flames as his sharp claws slashed through the air like a butcher''s blade. An ominous foreboding flashed through his mind. If his black xuan iron sword could only block one claw, then how could Shen Jingyang block the other?


    In the nick of time, Shen Yushi let out a loud roar. His body slightly bent, his palms facing upwards, blue veins popping out all over his body as he gathered his internal energy and finally pulled up the hidden Dark Bow that was hidden on his back.


    So it was the Dark Hidden Bow! This was the first time Murong Ming had witnessed the elegance of this ancient Divine Weapon, and he was completely amazed.


    So it was the Dark Hidden Bow! A gratified smile appeared on Yun Jiuchang''s face. The two of them were finally able to stand shoulder to shoulder against the ferocious beasts.


    The Qiong Qi''s two claws had already hacked down. At this critical moment, a long roar suddenly sounded out from within the catacombs. It was like the roar of a tiger or the cry of a deer, resounding throughout the vast ocean. On the cliff, Yun Jiutang and Shen Jingyang struck together. Two rays of dazzling light shot through the sky like a rainbow, arcing through the catacombs. They were like lightning bolts or thunderclaps, forcefully blocking Qiong Qi''s sharp claws in the air.


    The Qiong Qi had already tilted his body, and in his fury, the surface of the lake was constantly swirling. Suddenly, a column of water shot up, and Qiong Qi''s entire body jumped out of the lake. Its huge body instantly broke through the cliff of the catacombs. With a "boom", the catacombs collapsed, as if a tall building had just collapsed.


    Strong murderous intent instantly gushed out of Qiong Qi''s body. Yun Jiutang and Shen Jingyang were wrapped around him as they were sent flying out of the underground cave along with Qiong Qi''s huge body. They then leapt onto the snowy plains in the Great Sea. The instant he flew out, Yun Jiu Tang quickly searched for Gu Xue Luo. When he saw Gu Xue Bei vomit blood from her wound and the other four crawling along the tunnel, he felt a sliver of relief in his heart. He secretly rejoiced that Gu Xue Luo was injured, but still managed to dodge the Qiong Qi''s fierce attack. The moment his gaze passed by, he met Wang Qingchuan''s eyes. However, he saw a melancholy and melancholy look that Wang Qingchuan had never seen before, staring at him with a gaze that was as cold as ice and seemed to be filled with love.


    Suddenly, they moved from the Dark Underground Cave to the snowy plains, and the two of them felt a wave of dizziness pass through their eyes. At this moment, the sky was filled with falling snowflakes. The sky was freezing and the cold was chilling to the bones.


    The two of them slowly came to their senses, but they were so shocked that it was as if they had met a ghost. The beast started to slowly mutate. Starting from its head and claws, it started to break out from its body bit by bit like a silkworm breaking out from its cocoon. Shaoqing had already been divided into two.


    Suddenly, the two no longer dared to believe their eyes.


    The Qiongqi Manticore, which had originally been isolated and reclusive, now strangely split into two, splitting into two divine beasts.


    They snuggled together, entwined with each other, like a pair of inseparable whole.


    Apparently, the two of them were shocked, especially Shen Jingyang. It had been thirteen years since they last met, and the change of the Qiong Qi Beast was unimaginable.


    Yun Jiu Tang''s mind flashed through the records of the ''Ancient Sorcery Record''. He mentioned that after thousands of years of death, Qiong Qi''s mind would slowly mutate and evolve into a hermaphrodite to satisfy the needs of the individual''s physiology and reproduction.


    The Qiong Qi who had burst out of his body immediately became a female and a male divine beast. Even though he looked slightly smaller than his original body, he seemed even more ferocious. They stared unwaveringly at Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang, traces of helplessness and worry appearing in their vicious and cruel eyes.


    Snow and wind howled, and the world was a sea of gloom. Suddenly, the two Qiongqi experts looked up at the sky and let out another howl ¡­ Aoo ¡­ With a roar, the violent sound swept up the snow that was dancing in the air and rushed towards the two of them.


    Using the Dark Hidden Bow as a divine weapon and his hands as a bow, it was as if all the power in the world was focused on the bowstring. If Ruoyu was hidden, she would definitely be fixed on her gaze.


    Yun Jiuchang opened up his palm, using his energy to condense the black xuan iron sword, and slowly raised it up into the air. At this moment, he was like a swimming dragon as he brushed aside the snow on the ground with his palms, constantly changing the form of his palms. It was as though thousands of palms were focused on his head, waiting for the right moment to strike.


    "Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture?"


    Shen Jingyang''s eyes were filled with disbelief, surprise, and emotion. That''s right, the move he used was the Sky, Earth, Black Yellow Scripture! Then came a faint feeling of joy. Shen Jingyang''s confidence was immediately boosted. This way, he would be able to match her on equal footing.


    "Boom!"


    The male Qiong Qi was the first to launch an attack, attacking Yun Jiu Tang. A piercing sound rang out as the overwhelming ice shards rushed over from all directions. There was nowhere to retreat to, nowhere to dodge. Yun Jiuchang''s expression was grave as he roared. He opened his palms wide and closed them, releasing dozens of sharp palm shadows that shot towards the ice shards. At the same time, a yellow light sprang up around him, enveloping him in a magical halo.


    "Crack! Crack!" With countless crisp shattering sounds, the icicle shattered into fine powder that filled the sky.


    At this time, the other Qiong Qi also flew into a rage. Throwing Shen Jingyang aside, he charged towards Yun Jiuchang without any hesitation.

 C74

    XLIV The Tears of the Peasant Beast


    The heaven and earth was filled with killing intent as the wind and snow furiously howled. Even the pure white snow was tainted with a sinister aura, melting into bone-chilling raindrops before falling to the ground.


    The two Qiongqi Manticores were besieging him, like two moving black towers in front of Yun Jiuxiang, a suffocating atmosphere enveloped him, his heart was beating fiercely, his trembling hands were holding onto the black sword, he did not know what to do, it was as if he had never been more afraid of this moment in his life, as if he had fallen into an endless cold night, a demonic hand tightly grabbed onto him, pulling him towards the abyss of death.


    In the midst of the snowstorm, the two Qiongqi experts, who were "united by a common enemy", were closing in on Yun Jiu Tang. Yun Jiu Tang looked weak in front of these two massive figures.


    All of a sudden, the most intense flames spewed out from the open mouth of the Qiong Qi bloodline. The huge pillar of flame rapidly descended, as if it was trying to swallow up all of the coldness and vitality within the cloud nine flower. Just as the raging flames were about to reach Yun Jiuchang, a sharp beam shot from the Dark Concealed Bow struck heavily onto the Qiong Qi. The Qiong Qi, who had received a heavy blow, tilted his head to the side. Like a string of flame, the pillar of flame was pulled away from him.


    Yun Jiuchang was still in shock. He looked sideways and realized that Shen Jingyang''s hidden bow had suddenly struck. They exchanged glances and smiled in their hearts. Yun Jiuchang''s memories seemed to have returned to the great sea battle thirteen years ago, when his previous fifth hidden spirit was here, fighting side by side with Shen Jingyang. The two heroic youths didn''t flinch in the face of the Death God.


    In the next moment, another Qiong Qi who was being stimulated like a madman, also became furious. Not waiting for Shen Jingyang to react, he let out a dragon''s roar, and pounced towards him with two sharp and hard claws, the dragon''s roar was filled with fear, despair, and fury, the ancient and clumsy huge divine beast was like a ghost, unable to look at him in fear. It was clearly a huge ancient magical beast bathing in raging flames, destroying everything wherever it went.


    The huge claws pressed down and directly pressed Shen Yushi down onto the snow, immobilizing him along with his body. Lying on the ground, Shen Jingyang''s eyes were wide open as he stared at the Qiong Qi Giant Dragon''s body, dumbstruck as he watched this overweeningly arrogant devil dragon dance that almost surpassed the existence of this world. He even forgot to resist, but he still relied on his instincts to fight against the surging flames.


    As for the other Qiong Qi, he was struck by Shen Lianyang''s Dark Bow of the Dark Ark. He spat out flames that fiercely struck the thousand-year ice layer, which was dozens of feet away. The hardened ice layer was struck by a fiendish aura of fire and fire, and "ka ka" sounds rang out as the thousand-year ice layer instantly split open.


    The fierce collision between the ice and fire that had condensed for a thousand years was, on one side, scorching flames and, on the other, a layer of thousand-year ice. However, the layer of ice was ultimately unable to withstand the Qiongqi Inferno and the entire layer of ice suddenly exploded.


    BOOM! The sound resounded through the world, followed by the icicles that filled the sky flying everywhere. They were like lethal hidden weapons that pierced through the sky and cut across the sky.


    After the thousand-year ice layer exploded, a scroll flew out from the ice layer and landed in the snow between Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang. The dilapidated scroll was spread out, vaguely revealing rows of strange characters.


    At this moment, the Qiong Qi who was spewing raging flames had been struck in the head. A fierce light had been revealed, completely setting off the most primitive and most secret mode of crazy blood devouring. Within the blood-red light, two pairs of blazing eyes lit up.


    "Ang ¡­"


    A deep roar came from Qiong Qi''s bloody mouth. In an instant, the snow in the sea seemed to be shaking. At this moment, all the Gods were shouting together!


    The Qiong Qi''s huge body gave off an unbelievable cold aura. In this freezing cold weather, it seemed even colder. Its entire body was like a frozen source of frost, and within the icy mist, it came pouncing down from above.


    For some reason, a strong stench of blood emanated from Yun Jiuchang''s chest. He felt nauseous, and his body felt extremely exhausted.


    The Qiong Qi''s body instantly went from blazing flames to freezing ice, from scorching heat to extreme cold. Yun Jiutang had never seen such a strange transformation before. He searched through his memories for an explanation and description, but to no avail.


    Without waiting for Yun Jiu Tang to think any further, amidst the waves of loud roars, Qiong Qi''s pair of sharp claws were like two gigantic invisible black shields as they came crashing down. Qiong Qi''s body turned from raging flames to layers of ice. Even Qiong Qi''s dark green eyes seemed to be shrouded in a layer of extremely cold ice mist.


    Under the pressure of the overwhelming ice, Yun Jiuchang''s body, which seemed as hard as a bell, fell to the ground after being clawed by the ice. The face that had been cut in several streaks of blood was kneaded into the snow, as though it was about to suffocate.


    The exterminating team was easily defeated. Gu Xueluo, Wang Qingchuan, and Li Zongyin were severely injured, and they were still crawling along the tunnel of Snow Beast Earth Cave. Shen Liyang was pressed down by Qiong Qi''s sharp claws into the snow, as if he was a lamb waiting to be butchered on the chopping block, while Yun Jiu Tang was also knocked down by another Qiong Qi, his face also buried in the snow.


    The defeat of the Bastard in the Great Sea had been decided! Shen Tianyang looked at Yun Jiuchang who was slowly moving a few meters away from him. He was looking forward to seeing him with godly help. After all, other than beasts, they should not be defeated like this.


    In the snow, Yun Jiu Tang slowly lifted his face and shook off the layer of snow covering his head. The scroll that was scattered on the ground during the thousand-year ice layer caught his eyes. The lines of strange characters were like jumping spirits that stirred up his memories.


    The second volume of the Sky and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture!


    Yun Jiuchang no longer cared about his parched and burning throat, he suddenly shouted out. His rough voice cut through the tranquility of the snow, like a melodious singing.


    Shen Yushi suddenly opened his eyes wide and opened his mouth without a sound. He simply could not believe his eyes and ears.


    Looking at the words on the old scroll, Yun Jiuchang was even more certain that this was the second volume of the Sky, Earth, Profound, and Yellow Scriptures that the world had been bitterly searching for! Such a precious and rare supreme cultivator secret manual actually appeared in such a dangerous and cold place.


    The second volume of the Sky and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture!


    Yun Jiu Tang squatted down and got up, holding the dilapidated scroll with both of his hands as he trembled. He looked at Shen Jingyang who was pressed down to the ground by the Qiong Qi claws in panic.


    "Hurry up!" What are you blanking out for! " He used too much strength, and his body that was pressed down on the ground started to twitch. Yes, the Sky, Earth, Profound, Yellow Scripture was a life-saving treasure given by the heavens. The others could not fight back anymore, and were all so fierce that no one could fight back. If they could follow the scriptures on the scroll and master the Black Heavenly Yellow Scripture, they would be able to save everyone from water and fire immediately.


    "Hurry up, you idiot. What are you hesitating for!" Shen Jingyang roared once again, as if he was using up all of his strength.


    That''s right, everyone''s fates were at stake. At this moment, only the Sky, Earth, Black Yellow Scriptures and Qiong Qi were able to compete. Thinking of Gu Xueluo''s warm smile, Shen Jingyang''s brotherly love, and Qing Chuan''s kind thoughts ¡­ Yun Jiuchang had no reason to hesitate. At this moment, the beasts behind him roared yet again. After a low and deep roar, they were about to launch another attack. There was no time!


    Yun Jiuchang sat cross-legged on the floor, both hands unfolding the remnant scroll. The entire second volume of the Sky, Earth, and Yellow Scriptures entered his vision. He closed his eyes, trying his best to get rid of all distracting thoughts in his mind. Concentrating his mind and gathering his strength, his thoughts became empty, allowing his mind to wander about ¡­


    In the shortest amount of time, Yun Jiuchang could condense the energy in his body, transform his palm shadows, and recite the scripture from mouth to mouth:


    It contains alcohol and modesty, no desires and no worries. It is all hollow and plain...


    It was vast and boundless, as if nature itself ¡­


    The vast and endless, and the symbol contract with Good Fortune ¡­


    It was as dark as the light, as turbid as clear, as slow and swift, as though it was at a disadvantage ¡­


    A moment later, he seemed to have realized something. The first volume of the Sky, Earth, and Yellow Scriptures, which he had previously cultivated, was now full of power. The first volume of the Sky, Earth, and Yellow Scriptures, which had been awakened, seemed to have broken through the two meridians. Even when a blizzard wrapped around the icicle and landed on his shoulder, even when a ghost-like howl floated around his ears, it did not change the fact that Yun Jiu Tang''s mind was one at all. He frowned deeply, closed his eyes slightly, and recited in a low voice:


    The dao of the void was quiet, yet it was also shaking as it relaxed ¡­


    Water is pure and cold, but there is a warm valley of soup spring...


    Fire should be ignited, but the Cold Flame of Xiao Qiu ¡­


    The heavy type should be the heavy type, but the South China Sea has a floating rock mountain...


    Things like that could not be cut down in one fell swoop ¡­ "Hahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    In the next moment, his veins were exposed, his breathing ragged, his body trembling slightly as he spread out his palms. Countless icicles slowly flew into his palms, roaming about in the narrow space between his palms, and then colliding continuously. The scripture recitation in Yun Jiu Tang''s mouth continued to speed up:


    A man who has an origin must have a pawn, and a man who has an origin must die...


    Life and death come to an end, the truth is that ¡­


    The beginning must end, the sky and the earth must end ¡­


    At this moment, it was as if all the snow and wind had vanished before him, leaving him in a dangerous situation. Yun Jiuchang''s expression was solemn, as if he was petrified. Suddenly, Yun Jiutang let out a long howl into the sky. With a loud piercing sound, he pierced through the sky like a bolt out of the blue. His body rose abruptly and he leapt high into the air.


    The figure was like a long rainbow dancing wildly in the snow, looking down upon all the tiny creatures in the snow. Yun Jiu Tang was laughing like a madman, in the midst of the snow and wind, he began to laugh like a mysterious madman. In that instant, the weird atmosphere in the air became heavier and heavier, just like the legendary god of death descending.


    The Qiong Qi began to roar. It did not allow anyone to laugh at it like this. Its eyes were burning with anger as it wiggled its neck, silently condensing all of its strength. This time, its mouth was filled with a raging fire that burned ferociously, destroying all of its power.


    Yun Jiuchang had already landed firmly on the snowy ground. With a flip of his palms, layers of palm shadows emerged like the palm shadows of Rushing Thunder Hand.


    "Boom!" The raging flames in Qiong Qi''s mouth pressed down like mountains and seas, as if they wanted to destroy everything in their way. Yun Jiuchang struck out with both palms, a wave of power that could break through a person''s body was sent out to meet the attack of the ball of fire.


    ''Bang! ''a thunderous sound was heard. This time, the huge ball of fire was destroyed and turned into scattered flower flames. The drifting snow instantly turned into a world of ice and fire.


    Yun Jiu Tang seized the opportunity to attack and once again flipped his palms. With a dragon''s roar and tiger''s roar, his palms heavily smashed into Qiong Qi''s head, and in that instant, a golden light akin to the mountains appeared. The Qiong Qi in his body actually flew out, and the entire ground trembled from the invisible force.


    The Qiong Qi fell heavily onto the ground, panting heavily. Blood spurted out from his mouth, as he panted in a miserable manner. The entire world suddenly quieted down, only the whistling of the wind and Qiong Qi''s miserable cries could be heard.


    Yun Jiuchang was forced back a few steps by the sheer force that was unleashed from his body. After the strange beast fell to the ground, he had to use all his might to hold himself up from falling to the ground.


    At this moment, he only saw another claw stepping on Shen Jingyang''s Pauper''s Pauper. His huge eyes were filled with fear and confusion as he ran towards the injured Pauper, constantly letting out heavy snorts.


    Shen Jingyang hurriedly crawled up from the snow. He had been pressed down for too long, and his entire body was already soaked in snow. He couldn''t care less about the bone-piercing cold, "Brother Yun, the power of this Sky and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture is actually so formidable!"


    Yun Jiuchang was still glaring at the two Qiong Qi cultivators, his gaze never leaving them. He saw the injured Qiongqi lying gently at the foot of the other, his eyes lingering, his breathing ragged, the pupils in his dark green eyes slowly dilating.


    Seeing this, Shen Jingyang immediately conjured the Dark Concealed Bow and prepared to take advantage of this situation to attack. Yun Jiu Tang blocked it, his hand was like a wall in front of Shen Jingyang, his eyes were bleak as he shook his head and muttered, "They have no intention of resisting anymore, why would we kill them all?"


    At this moment, the two Qiong Qi were snuggled together, clearly showing that the injured Qiong Qi was already dead. The other Qiong Qi stretched out his bloody mouth, but for some reason, Yun Jiu Tang did not feel any trace of fear from his gaping mouth. The other Qiong Qi stretched out his bloody mouth, but for some reason, Yun Jiu Tang did not feel any trace of fear from his gaping mouth.


    In its eyes, there was no longer any fear. There were even crystal clear tears that flowed out slowly, as if it was the inexplicable sorrow of a person who had lost their love forever.


    Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang were already moved by the sight before them, their expressions solemn. Yun Jiuchang''s thoughts flew far and wide.


    At that moment, why was there no fear, only sorrow and wailing?


    Although the Qiong Qi was evil, it had such sincere and touching feelings.


    It looked like he had come to the wrong place. He shouldn''t have entered the sea to get rid of the Qiong Qi!


    At the edge between life and death, facing the separation between love and hate, how could he bear to make a move?


    On the day many years ago, when he was forced to the point of suffering in agony from the Six Realms and had to atone for his crimes, would there also be an extremely sad and miserable figure by his side?


    Gu Xueluo''s faint smile and warmth was reflected in the vague memory of her previous self ¡­


    He closed his eyes slowly, trying not to let the tears run down.


    The wind and snow howled.


    It was an empty grudge.


    Tears flowed from the eyes of the grieving Qiongqi, as if it was whispering about the beauty of its lover''s passing.


    After a long while, Yun Jiuchang turned to Shen Jingyang and said, "So, women and men who break free from their bodies are just like us. They have feelings and hate."


    Shen Jingyang was also touched and said sadly, "Yes, it was extremely sad for its comrade''s death, even giving up on resisting. It wanted to be fierce and bloodthirsty, but it never thought that they would also have their own feelings. This is so different from the feeling I had when I first came to kill beasts thirteen years ago ¡­"


    "We can''t kill this Qiong Qi." Yun Jiuchang slowly moved forward, his gaze bleak as he looked at the wailing Qiong Qi on the ground. "They may be ferocious beasts, but they also have feelings of love and hate ¡­"


    "Then, we can''t possibly leave it here. If we were to plant the seeds of hatred in this poor and strange beast, the consequences would be unimaginable. We also have no way to explain it to the Six Realms."


    Yun Jiu Tang turned around to look at a black pagoda in the distance, which had been exposed after a thousand years of ice explosion, "Sunlight, do you see that Exquisite Pagoda? According to the ''Ancient Strange Spirit Record'', this Exquisite Pagoda is specially used to imprison Qiong Qi beasts, and can change their sizes at will ¡­"


    Looking at the Exquisite Pagoda, Shen Jingyang immediately understood Yun Jiu Tang''s inner thoughts, "If we do this, then where should we place the Exquisite Pagoda?" It can''t be that you''re still staying here, right? "


    "Of course not, I want to bring it back to the Six Realms!"

 C75

    The Exquisite Pagoda was originally erected within the Great Sea of the Thousand Year Old. Originally, it was formed from a pile of fallen spirit stones from the Nuwa Alliance during the Ancient Era, but after many years of being eroded by the Snow Wind''s baleful qi in the Great Sea, it gradually turned into the appearance of a prison tower. However, it possessed extraordinary spirituality and could be freely released by people with profound inner strength. After that, they went through the hundred year beast tide, and kept the most solid structure. When the Qiong Qi beast accidentally entered the tower, they were imprisoned for dozens of years without being able to leave.


    During the earth-shattering battle just now, the Exquisite Pagoda had broken out of the thousand-year ice layer, revealing its original appearance. After the fierce battle, Yun Jiu Tang was moved by the mutual feelings of love between males and females. He decided to imprison Qiong Qi in the Exquisite Pagoda. This idea seemed a bit crazy and ridiculous, but it was also the most appropriate and humane choice at the moment. However, this decision would be manipulated by others in the future, becoming the culprit behind the disaster of Qing Qiu Mountain. This was something that was difficult to predict at the moment.


    At this moment, Yun Jiu Tang had walked up to the Exquisite Pagoda and was looking up at the pagoda. She stopped, seemed to be deep in thought, and was silent. After a long while, he flipped his palms, and a masculine strength suddenly flew out from them to meet the Exquisite Pagoda. The pagoda suddenly became smaller and smaller, as if it was playing with a juggling game.


    Yun Jiu Tang held the pagoda in one hand and looked at the Qiong Qi lying on the ground. For a long time, he was unable to calm his heart. His hands also started to tremble. After a moment of thought, he raised the pagoda and placed it on top of Qiong Qi. While Shen Jingyang was still in shock, he saw that under the cover of the Exquisite Pagoda, the Qiong Qi was actually getting smaller and smaller. It gradually shrunk into a ball, and in a trance, it was imprisoned by the Exquisite Pagoda.


    The moment that Gongzi You entered the tower, Yun Jiuchang once again saw the divine beast''s dark green eyes filled with sparkling tears, staring at the scene in front of the tower. Those dejected and sorrowful eyes, those tear-stained tears, they lingered in Yun Jiuchang''s heart for a long time. He could not let them go, he could not bear to look at them directly, and it was as if he was choking on them.


    "This Exquisite Pagoda is so mystical. If we had known earlier, we would have insisted on entering this pagoda. Wouldn''t we have captured a Qiong Qi beast in one go? Why would we need to fight with our lives on the line?"


    "You only see the magical side of the Exquisite Pagoda," Yun Jiu Tang said as he put the pagoda away and placed it in the brocade case that held Han Hai scrolls. "But you don''t know that when the beasts go berserk, the Exquisite Pagoda is useless. Just now, the poor strange beast had already given up on resisting, so it was willing to enter the pagoda."


    At this point, the bloody battle that filled the sky had finally come to an end. The Qiong Qi was dead, the divine beasts were gone, and from then on, the vast sea was endless and wondrous. The beast tide that had ravaged the six realms for a thousand years was also gone forever.


    In the sky, under the blue sky, in the vast sea, there was still the same snowy night, the same silence, the same desolation!


    Yun Jiu Tang suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of sadness, disappointment, and loss. Just what was it that made him so depressed? Getting rid of Qiong Qi was the ambition of the six realms, and he had made it his goal to pursue. However, why was it that there was no excitement or even a sliver of satisfaction in getting rid of Qiong Qi now?


    He suddenly thought, Qiong Qi''s tears! That''s right, since the day of the extermination of the beast, the most unforgettable thing was the tears of the last Qiong Qi. No one would have thought that the vicious beast actually had emotions. Yes, in this world, everything that exists should be like this, even the lowliest souls, the most evil and cruel beasts, and the most insignificant individuals all have their own exquisite emotions. Those feelings that are hidden deep within the heart and that are not easily revealed are always the most precious, the ones that peek into the heart the most.


    What about me? Wasn''t it the same with his previous self and Gu Xueluo''s precious and pure relationship? However, what lay before them was his rebirth into a devil, his previous life and his current one. In the end, he was still a butterfly that could not fly over the vast ocean, and his fate could not be avoided.


    The snow in the sky became even tighter, and the wind lifted the robes of the two of them, dancing with the wind. He wiped off the dried blood on the corner of his mouth, "Brother Yun, what are your plans after bringing this Qiong Qi pagoda back to the Qing Qiu mountain?" Shen Jingyang''s voice was already hoarse. Perhaps it was because he had expended most of his physical strength from the fierce battle of the day, but his face was filled with exhaustion.


    "I still haven''t thought of how to deal with it," Yun Jiu Tang said as he frowned, letting the snow fall onto his shoulders and cover his sideburns. He turned to Shen Jingyang and said, "Brother Shen, I also don''t know if I should bring the Exquisite Pagoda back, but we will kill its other half and leave it alone in this vast and vast ocean. I can''t bear it anymore ¡­" His voice was choked with sobs as he spoke, but they were immediately dispersed by the wind.


    Shen Tianyang silently stared at Yun Jiuchang for a long time without saying anything. When he fought with the Qiong Qi, he had also experienced the mutual help of the two Qiong Qi experts and was shocked by their emotions. He looked into the distance with his head held high, "Yes, the Qiong Qi may be evil, but their feelings are not wrong. If we can''t even feel that, then it would be too heartless. But then again, there was an even greater risk of taking the Exquisite Pagoda out of the Great Sea. If the Exquisite Pagoda was used by someone with ulterior motives, Qiong Qi would become a demon in this world. Therefore, we still have to think of a foolproof plan. "


    Within the Six Realms, Brother Shen understands my thoughts the best, "Yun Jiutang searched through the deepest memories for information about Shen Lianyang." Within the Six Realms, Brother Shen understands my thoughts the best, "Yun Jiuchang searched through the deepest memories for information about Shen Lianyang, feeling the mutual affection between the two of them.


    "If Brother Yun can trust me, then I know a good place to go." Shen Jingyang''s eyes suddenly lit up as he turned around and said, "Taihua Rock has a secret place called the Ultimate Ridge Cave. There are not many people here, and if you put the Exquisite Pagoda in that cave, no one would know about it."


    "This is a good idea, I''ll put it off for now."


    At this moment, Yun Jiuchang suddenly thought of something, "That scroll of the Sky and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture!" He searched the ground carefully, but there was no sign of him in the ashes. Suddenly, he discovered that the remnant scroll had already been burnt to ashes.


    Shen Jingyang said, "After you''ve finished cultivating, this remnant scroll was burned by the raging flames that Qiong Qi spat out. I only wish that my movements had been too slow and that it was already too late when I discovered it ¡­"


    "How can this be? This... How am I supposed to explain this to the Six Realms ¡­ " Yun Jiu Tang looked at the ashes in frustration and said.


    "What is it? Is Brother Yun going to inform the Six Realms about the Profound Sky Yellow Scripture? " Shen Jingyang turned around, retracting his gaze from the distance, and looked at Yun Jiuchang doubtfully, "If you were to inform the Six Realms about this matter, it would only cause trouble. Who would be able to tolerate such a supreme cultivation secret manual falling into your hands, and if the Six Realms were to force you to hand it over, wouldn''t you be speechless?"


    "That''s still better than hiding my own secret cultivation. I don''t want to be the one to take the blame for my secret manual!"


    "Why are you so foolish? Don''t tell me you want to become the fifth hidden spirit?" Shen Jingyang was unwilling to continue speaking. The four words "Fifth Hidden Spirit" were like a fish bone stuck in Shen Jingyang''s throat, causing him to lose the courage to continue speaking. In these past few years, the last thing he wanted to hear was the name "Fifth Hidden Spirit." Every time he heard this name, it felt as if a knife was viciously stabbing into his heart.


    Yun Jiuchang was very clear about his past life. He continuously searched through his memories, even familiarizing himself with every detail and fragment of the fifth hidden spirit that was forced to die in the Six Realms. He believed that Shen''s words were not without merit.


    "Brother Yun, you and I have been friends for more than a year. Honestly speaking, in this past year, you have changed my opinion of the devil realm. You are very much like my friend from thirteen years ago, the fifth spirit of the hidden spirit, upright, resolute, kind, but also stubborn. You have just cultivated the second volume of the Profound Sky Golden Scripture just now in order to defeat the Qiong Qi and save the six realms. If you did not cultivate the second volume of the Profound Yellow Scripture just now in time and defeat the Qiong Qi, I''m afraid that all of the consequences would have been unimaginable. "


    Shen Jingyang''s eyes shot out flames of passion as he forcefully patted Yun Jiuchang''s shoulder, "So Brother Yun, you don''t have to blame yourself for practicing the second volume of the Sky and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture all by yourself. Cultivating top secret manuals has always been a place for those who are capable. After a few days of observation, Brother Yun''s martial arts are definitely above mine and Li Zongyin''s. "Today, in this kind of critical moment, it is most fitting for you to train in the ''Sky, Earth, Profound, Yellow'' Scripture."


    Yun Jiu Tang was infected by Shen''s open-minded and honest words, and was filled with admiration.


    "However, in the future, if Brother Yun uses his martial arts to aid in your evil, treason, and personal gain, I, Shen Jingyang, will not agree. I will not forgive you!" This sentence of Shen Yushi sounded exceptionally powerful.


    As the two conversed, shouts could be heard from afar.


    Not good! Gu Xueluo and the other four were still in the dark tunnel of the Snow Beast''s Catacombs! The two of them looked at each other, missed each other''s time during the conversation, and dashed towards the location of the call.


    Not too far away, Murong Dawn was the first to climb out of the Snow Beast''s Catacombs. "Save me, Young Hero Yun, Young Hero Shen, where are you?" He saw that Murong Yu was completely unharmed, his clothes were very clean, other than a little dirt on his clothes.


    Then, Yuyin, Gu Xueluo, Wang Qingchuan, and Li Zongyin came up one by one. Shen Jingyang ran forward, looking at Yu Yin and said, "How is it? Are you injured?" His words were full of love and love.


    Among the group, besides Yu Yin and Murong Dawn, Gu Xueluo, Wang Qingchuan, and Li Zongyin were all injured. Among them, Wang Qingchuan was the most seriously injured. On the other hand, Gu Xue Luo and Li Zongyin''s injuries were not serious. With their profound inner force, it would only take a few days for them to recover.


    Within the blizzard, Gu Xueluo''s pale face was even more pure and white as it reflected in the vast expanse of white. Her eyes were flowing and her expression was blurry, like a pool of tranquil and beautiful deep water, yet her entire person looked completely different and beautiful in the midst of the blizzard.


    Gu Xueluo helped support the injured Wang Qingchuan. "Young Master Yun, the wind and snow are too heavy. Help support Lady Qing Chuan. We can also walk faster this way."


    Only then did Yun Jiuchang regain his senses. He stepped forward and held onto Wang Qingchuan''s arm, carefully walking forward. Wang Qingchuan''s face was slightly flushed, looking even more coquettish in the snow. He looked at Yun Jiuchang unnaturally, but he felt a surge of joy in his heart.


    "Everyone, quick, look at Qiong Qi''s corpse!" Murong Li, who was walking in front, cried out in shock as he pointed at a large object that had fallen down a short distance in front of them. He saw that the Qiong Qi was already covered with a thin layer of snow, his body was already somewhat stiff, and the fierce look on his brown face and fangs made everyone not dare to move forward.


    Seeing that everyone was still afraid, Shen Jingyang quickly stepped forward and laughed loudly, "You don''t have to be afraid. Although this Qiong Qi is powerful, he was still attacked and killed by Brother Yun and I. "Now, it''s just a corpse. From now on, no one in this world will be so poor as to harm any living being!" After he finished, he winked at Yun Jiuchang.


    "That''s right. The Qiong Qi may be powerful, but it''s dead now. There won''t be any more Qiong Qi calamities in this vast sea." Yun Jiu Tang wanted to raise his voice like Shen Ying Yang, but no matter how hard he tried, his voice was not loud, as if he was lacking in confidence. Perhaps it was because he knew that the Exquisite Pagoda was holding Qiong Qi captive, but what he saw was not everything.


    Murong Ming instantly cheered and cheered. He was so excited that he could dance while shouting, "Wow, this is great! Young heroes, you''ve become the world''s greatest heroes!" As he spoke, he pulled out the sharp dagger from his belt and muttered to himself, "This time around, I have quite a lot of material for my ''Records of the Nine Continents''. This is my exclusive material." Once he finished, he chuckled, causing everyone to look at each other in dismay.


    Noticing Murong Dawn was walking over to the Qiong Qi, Shen Jingyang hurriedly said, "Hey, Murong, what are you doing? Are you going to mark the corpse?"


    Murong Ming turned around and disdainfully said, "If we don''t take out the Qiong Qi beast spirit and return empty-handed like this, the Six Realms will believe that we killed the Qiong Qi, who would believe that!"


    His words reminded the crowd, yes, who would believe it when it came out of the Great Sea and told the Six Realms Qiongqi that he had been killed?


    "Stop being so unreasonable. I won''t allow you to insult Qiong Qi''s corpse like that." Shen Jingyang stepped forward and pulled him back, "I already knew that all you wanted was that precious beast spirit!"


    Hearing what he said, Murong Yu instantly felt innocent. His face was full of grievance, and he furiously jumped up, "Hmph, although I, Murong Ming, am greedy for wealth and power, but I do things fair and square. Today, I was only thinking for the sake of getting rid of the beasts, "he turned and looked at Shen Jingyang with a sharp gaze, as if they were looking at each other and wanted to kill him," Then Young Hero Shen, tell me, did you not find it laughable that the seven of us came back empty-handed and casually told the world leaders that we had been killed?


    Shen Jingyang still argued, "What''s so ridiculous about it? We have always done things fair and square. Do you think we would deliberately lie to deceive them?"


    "And the evidence?" If we don''t take the beast spirits out, the Realmleaders will think we''re lying. Do you want the Six Realms to laugh at us? "


    The two wanted to argue, but Yun Jiuchang stepped forward to stop them, "Both of you, stop arguing. Mayor Murong''s words are reasonable. Take out the beast spirit and it will be our victory and proof." He then looked at Shen Jingyang, lightly patted his shoulder and said softly, "Brother Shen, I know that you have come to the Hanhai to kill beasts twice, but after countless difficulties, you finally killed Qiong Qi. You respected Qiong Qi like you respected your enemies and friends. "However, if we do not take out the beast spirit now, what if the beast spirit is used by someone with ulterior motives ¡­"


    "Alright Brother Yun, you don''t need to say anything. I''ll agree ¡­"

 C76

    Murong Dawn, the Murong Family''s rank 4, was also the smallest city in the four cities ¡ª ¡ª City Lord Wing. Although he was the fourth young master of the Murong Family, he had a physique that was the opposite of the Murong Family. He was short and fat, but his movements were agile. At this moment, he was holding a sharp dagger, skillfully dismembering a large object ¡­ ¡­ Qiong Qi!


    The ground was covered in blood, and a moment later, it was covered in snow. The pure white snow was covered with dark red blood, and only then did it not seem quite so bloody. Gu Xueluo, Wang Qingchuan, and Yuyin couldn''t bear to look at him directly. Even Yun Jiu Tang and Shen Ying Yang frowned slightly. Just when everyone''s patience was about to run out, Murong Dawn let out a victorious shout, "Found it! "We finally found it!" His voice was still mixed with his unique shrill and high-pitched tone.


    He was holding one of his hands up high, blood dripping down his arm, while his palm was clean. He walked to the front of the crowd and opened his palm, revealing a sparkling and translucent round crystal.


    "Is this the legendary beast spirit?"


    "Yeah, there''s actually such a beautiful thing hidden in the body of this Evil Beast."


    "It''s sparkling and translucent, just like a beautiful crystal."


    "I can really get my hands on top-grade decorations from Jade Wall City''s rouge shop."


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at the beast spirit and sighed, "So it was this crystal-like thing that caused the world to fight against each other. Back then, it was to obtain this thing that Mo Zun Nu entered into danger and ended up being buried in the beast tide."


    "That''s right, it seems like Young Master Yun knows a lot about the future of the beast spirit." Murong Ming held the beast spirit with both hands as if he was holding a beloved object, and events played in his mind, "I was just ten years old when the beast tide attacked. Looking at the adults talking about the fear in their faces, as well as the tense atmosphere caused by the Six Realms'' mutiny, I swore that I would take a look at this beast spirit in my lifetime to see what kind of magic it has that can attract people to fight over it."


    "Now that you have the beast spirit in your hands, it will satisfy your curiosity." Shen Jingyang looked at him and disdainfully said.


    Sigh. I never would have thought that it was such an insignificant little thing that caused our journey to go through a thousand dangers and almost lose our lives. It took us more than a month to fight the Qiong Qi in every direction and almost lose our lives. Murong Yu stared at the beast spirit with mixed feelings.


    They went back the way they came. Snow and snow were falling heavily here. For tens of thousands of years, the vast sea had been covered in cold snow. No matter how the seasons changed, the snow here would never change. It was a mysterious and boundless place. There were no schemes or plots here, no famine or passing years. There were only the Qiong Qi and the distant evil legends of the Flying Blood Bat, and there were only the people who walked between them time and time again, plotting their domination.


    Snowflakes danced chaotically, unceasingly pouring into people''s necks and collars; the angry howls of the cold wind transmitted the endless sorrowful cries and grandeur of the Great Sea. A biting cold wind blew, causing Yun Jiuchang''s face to hurt, but he wished that time could pass a little slower. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable sense of nostalgia.


    He looked at the endless snowy plains sealed by ice and gazed at the pure white and tranquil world. He thought to himself, "This is the place where the fifth hidden spirit of my past life fought a bloody battle. I will soon leave this icy world, and I probably won''t have the chance to come here again." In reality, this place was still a piece of pure land. It was always quiet and free from strife. There was no such thing as deceitful, scheming, or scheming. It had experienced many years of snow and wind, and was extremely beautiful.


    In front of him, the towering outline of the Qing Qiu Mountain''s Xuanyuan Yan could already be vaguely seen. It was as if he could feel the warm breath of the human world. It was almost to the Qing Qiu Mountains! Everyone''s faces were brimming with a cheerful smile. They were like victorious conquerors. They couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotions when they came back victorious.


    Yun Jiu Tang turned his head slowly and looked at the vast sea once more, his eyes sparkling. After a long while, he turned around and walked straight down the path, leaving the snow and ice plains flying behind him.


    "The Qiong Qi has finally been eliminated, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to come back here in the future." Wang Qingchuan said in a low voice while enduring the pain.


    "What, could it be that Lady Qing Chuan is still reluctant to part with it?" Shen Jingyang was curious to hear what Wang Qingchuan had to say. From his point of view, this sort of place was extremely cold and enclosed. If it wasn''t for the fact that someone else would have come here, no one else would have thought to come to this kind of place.


    Once Shen Jingyang finished speaking, Yun Jiuchang smiled and the corner of his eyes fell on Wang Qingchuan. The two of them looked at each other for a moment, while Wang Qingchuan''s eyes were in a mess.


    The snowstorm was getting thinner and thinner and more and more sparse. Finally, behind the crowd, the wind gradually stopped and the snow gradually stopped. After exiting the sea, the group entered the borders of the Qing Qiu Mountains. At the boundary between the two realms, on one side, there was a vast expanse of white snow that filled the sky, and on the other side, there was the deep green of Mao Forest Xiu Zhu.


    "There should be an inn not far ahead. I''ll go get some information so that we can get something to eat, and if you don''t eat something, then I won''t be able to walk." As he spoke, he galloped away.


    "He''s so fat, it''s fine even if he gets hungry for a while."


    "You don''t understand, do you? Fat people are always afraid of hunger, so they can do whatever they want. But don''t let them get hungry at one go, otherwise they will worry about you."


    Shen Jingyang''s teasing caused everyone to laugh out loud. His hearty laughter reverberated through the mountains.


    The group continued to move forward at a leisurely pace. As the wind blew, Yun Jiu Tang felt that the forest was eerily quiet, "Why isn''t City Lord Murong back yet? There shouldn''t be any inns ahead, right?"


    "Ai, don''t worry. He''ll be fine. Maybe he''s eating heartily in that tavern. When Fatty meets delicious food, he won''t think of his companions." He had arrived at the Qing Qiu Mountains, and his tense nerves were finally relaxed. With his fierce, Qiong Qi removed, what was there to worry about?


    Suddenly, "Help ¡­" "Save me ¡­" A few high-pitched shrieks came from the front, piercing through the originally silent and relaxed forest.


    Murong Dawn! That''s right, it was his voice!


    Without waiting for them to speak, Yun Jiu Tang tightened the reins of his horse, gripped his sword and said anxiously, "Brother Shen, let''s go and see what''s going on. Xue Luo and the other two will be here soon!" Before he could finish his sentence, he and Shen Yushi had already moved several meters away. They galloped their horses and galloped forward at top speed.


    Ahead of him, on a high rock, Murong Ming was trembling. His legs were weak, and his eyes were filled with an unforeseeable fear. He had a steel saber shining with a cold light on his neck, and the man holding it was tall and sturdy. He wore a black bamboo hat, and a black veil covered his face.


    "Young Hero ¡­" Save... "Save me ¡­" Murong Ming squeezed out a few words from his mouth, but the price he paid was that the steel blade was even tighter, revealing shallow bloodstains.


    The man in black behind him growled fiercely, "If you continue shouting, Iron Blade will cut your neck!"


    Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang hastily raised their hands and made a gesture of ''stop''. Yun Jiuchang anxiously said, "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it. Why do you want to take his life?"


    The look in the black clothed man''s eyes became even more peculiar and fierce. "Quickly hand over the beast spirit that you brought with you!" He lowered his voice so that no one would be able to tell what was special about him.


    Spirit beast? What was this person''s background? Why did he get the news when the Beast Fighters had just left the Great Sea? His face was covered, indicating that he probably knew one of the volunteers, or that someone among the volunteers knew him, like a bandit robbing a bandit. Because neither of them knew each other, it was useless to show him off. But this person was definitely very familiar with everyone here.


    The beast spirit was wrapped in a coarse cloth and placed in a brocade box carried by Yun Jiu Tang. Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang exchanged a look and firmly decided that the beast spirit must not be handed over to him!


    "We have something to discuss. We''re bringing this beast spirit over to ¡­" Yun Jiu Tang wanted to stabilize the man in black so he could stall for time and find a chance to save Murong Yu, but he was rudely interrupted by the man in black before he could finish his words.


    "Hand it over now!" Otherwise, he''s dead for sure! " The black clothed man violently growled. The steel blade slightly pressed against Murong Ming''s neck, causing blood to flow out.


    "Blood... Blood... I''m going to die, hurry... Quick, put the beast spirit away... Leave it to him ¡­ " Murong Ming saw the blood flowing down the blade of the sword from his neck as he shouted loudly, as if his life was at stake.


    At this time, along with the sound of frantic footsteps, Gu Xueluo, Wang Qingchuan, and Li Zongyin had also rushed over. Wang Qingchuan''s pale face revealed a pained expression.


    Seeing this situation, Yun Jiuchang could only place the embroidered box on his back down and slowly open it. He quickly covered the Exquisite Pagoda with the Great Sea Scroll and took out the bag. After exchanging glances with Shen Jingyang, he prepared to toss it to the black-clothed man.


    "Wait!" Don''t you understand? What I want is a beast spirit! " The man in black said one word at a time


    "This is the beast spirit." Yun Jiu Tang pointed at the bag and raised it high up in the air.


    "Yeah, this..." "It really is a beast spirit. I wrapped it in a piece of coarse cloth ¡­" He knew that it was indeed inappropriate to use this kind of tattered and coarse cloth to wrap the supreme being''s treasure, so he quickly replied, afraid that the black-clothed man wouldn''t believe him.


    Yun Jiuchang made a slight gesture with his finger, and Shen Jingyang seemed to have understood something. The two of them were ready to strike at any moment.


    "Nobody move!" The black clothed man became alert once again, as if he had sensed everyone''s cunning and danger. He pointed at the injured Wang Qingchuan and said, "Have her bring the beast spirit over!"


    The man in black''s actions shocked everyone. Yun Jiuchang felt as if he had been punched in the head. His mind went blank and his thoughts were in a mess.


    "She''s heavily injured and can''t walk ¡­" Shen Tianyang answered.


    "My patience is limited when I ask her to send it over!" The black clothed man''s steel blade seemed to sink even deeper into Murong Yu''s neck, causing him to convulse and scream once again.


    Wang Qingchuan endured the pain and jumped off his horse. The moment they took the bag, their eyes met, and it was as if a distant thread of emotion had stirred up a ripple in his heart. Wang Qingchuan could not forget this critical moment, it was a gaze he was familiar with at the bottom of his heart. Even if he was hanging by a thread, he could still give himself a sense of security.


    When she passed by Yun Jiuchang, she only heard him whisper, "Be careful!" The words of a lover melted everything in an instant. With a smile on her face, she held the coarse cloth bag and slowly walked towards the black-clothed man. She didn''t actually feel any fear at all in her heart.


    At this moment, Shen Yushi had already quietly pulled out his Dark Bow, hiding it within his hands. Yun Jiuchang also gripped his black blade tightly. They were waiting for the right moment.


    When Wang Qingchuan was about to arrive in front of Murong Dawn, the bow in Shen Jingyang''s hand faintly appeared, the silver light reflecting off the bowstring reflected into the man in black''s eyes.


    Not good! Dark Hidden Bow!


    The man in black pushed Murong Dawn towards Shen Jingyang with his palm, then quickly snatched the bag away. Then, he took the opportunity and slammed his palm onto Wang Qingchuan''s chest, borrowing the force of his punch to leap forward.


    Wang Qingchuan was sent flying several zhang away. He fell heavily on the ground and passed out.


    The black clothed man''s palm strike caused Murong Dawn''s fat and heavy body to fly up, directly colliding with Shen Jingyang, who was about to be shot out by Zhang Gong. Faced with such a sudden appearance, Shen Jingyang hurriedly retracted his bow and caught Murong Dawn with one hand.


    Within a split-second, Yun Jiuchang had already flown tens of feet away. The black-clothed man must not be allowed to escape like this!


    With one in front and the other behind him, the two of them moved as fast as lightning. In the time it took for a spark to fly, they had already traveled more than a dozen feet. The sound of clothes tearing through the air came from his swift and fierce movement technique, slicing through the dense aura in the forest.


    Yun Jiu Tang rushed towards him, but the black clothed man suddenly turned around and chopped down with his saber. The sharp blade was imbued with a heavy killing intent, it was as if he was using the power of a thousand kilograms to split open a huge rock. This kind of force, this kind of sharp blade, even Li Fengxian''s Dragon Fang might not be able to reach it.


    Yun Jiu Tang held up his black blade and used it to block the heavy blade. His heart sank as he tried his best to resist, but the black clothed man''s internal energy surprised him.


    Just as his body was falling down rapidly, he took the opportunity to strike out with his palm, attacking the right side of the man in black''s abdomen. The man in black was shocked. He moved out of the way and dodged to the side, allowing Yun Jiuchang to hit nothing but air. Yun Jiu Tang had yet to recover his energy from his palm and the man in black took the opportunity to run a few meters away. The shadow of his palms changed, turning around and striking out dozens of palm shadows a few meters away.


    Yun Jiuchang was about to take the hit when he heard a loud explosion from his palm. In an instant, a sharp black light enveloped him as he struggled to fly out. When he looked closely, the man in black had long disappeared.


    Startled, he quickly turned around and ran to the place where everyone was waiting.


    She looked pale, and blood was flowing out of her mouth. Shen Jingyang quickly sealed a few of her acupoints, and secretly channeled his internal energy to channel his Zhen Qi into her body.


    A moment later, Wang Qingchuan opened his eyes and saw everyone''s faces. She looked at Yun Jiuchang''s familiar smile and was overjoyed despite the pain in her chest.


    "We can''t stay here for long!" "Let''s go!" Yun Jiuchang said to the others as he carried Wang Qingchuan onto the back of a horse. Everyone no longer cared about the pain of their spirits being stolen. All they wanted to do was to leave this terrifying place as soon as possible.


    He stared straight ahead, as if he had not yet recovered from the strange scene in which his life was hanging by a thread. This was the closest he had come to death since everyone started fighting the Qiong Qi, and he was actually being held hostage.


    In an open space ahead, two figures were impressively standing there.


    Everyone was shocked. Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang were also worried. Could it be that there was another black shadow coming to rob them?


    "Jiu Tang, it''s finally time for you two to return in triumph!" A familiar voice sounded as the two figures slowly walked over from afar.


    Oh, so it''s the Devil Ancestor! Yun Jiu Tang gave a false alarm and smiled at the crowd, "It''s alright. Everyone, don''t worry. The Devil Ancestor is here to welcome us."

 C77

    The demonic realm''s ability to gather information had always been top-notch. The demonic realm had already known that the beastslaying team had just left the Great Sea, and that the sword ruler and Candle Jiu Yin had probably been waiting here for a long time.


    After leaving for more than a month and seeing the devil ancestor again, Yun Jiu Tang felt a bit of excitement in his heart. However, the small conflict with Candle Jiuyin left Yun Jiuchang feeling slightly annoyed. Seeing that he could take the initiative to welcome him, Yun Jiu Tang''s heart warmed.


    Although they were far away from the sea, it was still winter in the Qing Qiu Mountains. However, this winter was bound to not be warm.


    "The volunteers are finally back." The sword ruler''s thick eyebrows frowned as he walked over with large strides, his voice resounding with passion, "Jiu Tang, how are you? That Qiong Qi from the ancient times didn''t hurt you, right?"


    Yun Jiu Tang dismounted, and with a valiant and valiant air, he stood tall and upright, "Many thanks to Devil Ancestor for welcoming us from so far away. Jiu Tang was only slightly injured, so it should be fine. Devil Ancestor, the Qiong Qi Beast has already been killed by us. From now on, the Six Realms no longer need to suffer from its attacks. "


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow turned and then asked, "Oh, have you brought back the beast spirit, the Sky and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture, and the Twilight Jade?"


    Hearing the Devil Ancestor ask this, Yun Jiuchang''s heart skipped a beat, but he still told the truth, "Honestly, Devil Ancestor, when we eliminate the beasts in the vast ocean, there are no traces of these three things that exist in this world ¡­"


    "Haha, I was just casually asking. The righteous people really did not fail the Six Realms. This is great. The worry that has been weighing on their hearts for many years is finally resolved."


    The sword and eyebrows walked back, and everyone jumped down from their horses, supporting the weak Wang Qingchuan. "What happened to Lady Qing Chuan? How did she receive such a heavy injury?" As he said that, he checked on Wang Qingchuan''s face and injuries. He knew that he would have to recuperate and recuperate for a long time after receiving such serious injuries.


    "Devil Ancestor, when we were fighting against Qiong Qi in Hanhai, Lady Qing Chuan was hit by a stone falling from the sky. I never thought that we would be ambushed by the mysterious black clothed man again, so ¡­" Yun Jiu Tang turned around and looked at the pale expression on Wang Qing Chuan''s face and felt a bit sad, "This place is very close to Ling Chuan, the precious medicine there might be effective."


    The ruler shaped eyebrows suddenly turned, his face was filled with fear, "A mysterious black clothed man? Just now? "


    His face was covered in cold smoke, which didn''t match with his usual jovial expression, "Yeah, just now, the black clothed man kidnapped me, then stole the beast spirit, and also severely injured Lady Qing Chuan. I wonder who this black clothed man is, and he''s so vicious."


    Oh, there''s actually such a thing, truly daring, "Zhu Jiuyin walked over from afar, gently waving his fan as if he had forgotten about the cold winter," Devil Ancestor, we did not encounter any unusual movements along the way. It seems like this black-clothed man''s martial arts are so profound that he was able to avoid the eyes and ears of so many people.


    He said in a deep voice, "I originally wanted to congratulate you all, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the middle of the road. The situation in the six realms is strange!"


    Everyone looked worried and displeased. A sliver of doubt and suspicion floated in Yun Jiuchang''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. A sliver of thought appeared in his mind, "Devil Ancestor, how did you know we were going to leave the sea today? It seems like we didn''t release the news in advance?"


    Once the words left his mouth, Yun Jiuchang was a little regretful. Even an idiot would be able to hear such a tone.


    The calm expression on Candle Jiu Yin''s face turned angry, and he closed his fan with a "pa" sound, "Jiu Tang, what do you mean by this? Could it be that he suspects the Devil Ancestor? You know, the Devil Ancestor, in order to welcome you all, has been waiting here every day for the past ten days, afraid that he will miss the moment when you all leave the Great Sea. "It''s one thing for you to not understand this sincerity, but you''re still so suspicious ¡­"


    "Alright, Jiu Yin, let''s not talk about this anymore." The ruler''s eyebrow raised, trying his best to maintain a calm appearance, "You guys have been too tense in the Great Sea for the past few days, it''s better for you to slowly relax."


    Faced with Zhu Jiuyin''s accusation, Yun Jiu Tang did not immediately refute it. Instead, he said softly, "Devil Ancestor, you know this is not what Jiu Tang meant ¡­"


    "Haha, of course I know, you are overly nervous," the sword ruler laughed out loud, gesturing for Candle Jiu Yin to bring over a golden plate, "Aiya, nevermind, we still have to congratulate you. With so many greetings, you almost forgot about the main matter, this is the devil realm''s Blood Light Pearl, it can help people quickly recover their inner strength and focus their minds. "You guys have been fighting against the Qiong Qi in the Great Sea for days, and your Qi has been severely exhausted. Once you consume this Blood Light Pearl, you will be able to recover very quickly."


    Blood Light Pearl!


    Everyone was secretly shocked. This Blood Light Pearl was a treasure coveted by the world. After consuming it, one would be able to recover their physical strength in a short period of time, as well as increase one''s cultivation base.


    "Thank you, Devil Ancestor!" Everyone bowed their heads in thanks.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at the severely injured Wang Qing Chuan, his body extremely weak, suffering from the cold poison, and could not help but feel anxious. With such injuries, he had to hurry and return to Ling Chuan, where he had the best medical skills in the Six Realms, "Devil Ancestor, Jiu Tang has a presumptuous request."


    "Oh, go ahead."


    "Lady Qing Chuan is severely injured, and the cold poison has already invaded her body. I want to send her back as soon as possible so I can''t accompany you back to Tianmu Yye for the time being."


    "Haha, Jiu Tang, I''m very pleased that you can think like this. It''s all about righteousness in the Six Realms. You must send Lady Qing Chuan safely to Ling Chuan. No mishap is allowed." He had just returned from the Great Sea and knew that the Qiong Qi was gone, so he didn''t have much to do. Thus, he immediately agreed to Yun Jiu Tang''s request.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Jiu Mei and Zhu Jiuyin left immediately.


    The sky was about to turn dark, dusk was about to arrive, and a blizzard was about to hit. Everyone was already tired and desperately needed to settle down and rest.


    Staring at the mountain road, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. He turned around and said to the crowd happily, "Everyone, it is already late in the night, and there is no place to rest. Not far from here is Mr. Dugu''s safe house, so why don''t we go to Yi An residence and rest there for a few days?"


    "Aiya, why didn''t I think of Old Dugu." Murong Ming facepalmed himself, suddenly realizing that Yi An was the one who had gone to live in peace. "Of course I''m going to live in peace. I should have Old Dugu reward the beastslaying heroes!"


    "Sigh, there are always people who think of themselves as heroes in this world," Shen Yushi ridiculed, helplessly shaking his head. "I don''t have high requirements. I''m fine as long as I can live a full meal."


    Yun Jiuchang looked at Wang Qingchuan, whose injuries had worsened, and said worriedly, "Then let''s hurry up and set off, we shall arrive before nightfall."


    Everyone was so fast that they raised their whips, causing mud and snow to continuously splash onto the road, wetting everyone''s clothes.


    The night had come and gone, and the wind and snow had begun to wind. The scene from a month ago when they left Yi An''s place was still fresh in his mind. Now, with their tired bodies, they once again closed up to the wind and snow, warming up to protect themselves from the cold and to repair the wounds on their bodies and minds.


    Under the dim candlelight, he saw Qing Chuan lying on the warm bed with his eyes closed. Dugu Jiu Yi was carefully inspecting her injuries. Hua Hua picked up the silver scissors from the table and removed the white and transparent lantern. He used his hand to cut off the burned-out candle wick, replaced it with a new one and slowly covered the lantern. She looked at Wang Qingchuan, who was lying on the bed, with her clear and worried eyes.


    For the past month, Ning An Yan had personally come under the protection of the disciples of Supreme Profound Capital. The people of the Demon World didn''t dare to come again to settle down, capture flowers, stir up trouble, and maintain the quiet and tranquility of the place.


    "Mister Dugu, how is Lady Qing Chuan''s injury?" Yun Jiutang''s voice was low and worried, "If it can''t be treated, we will set off tomorrow to send her back to Ling Chuan. I''m afraid that the head of the Mu Clan still doesn''t know about Qing Chuan''s injury."


    He gently stroked his beard and paced back and forth, letting out a long sigh, and said: "After she was injured, her body absorbed all of the gelid qi from the vast ocean, and then received a palm strike from an expert in the air, injuring her internal energy. It is imperative that she recover her internal energy, consume the spirit pills in the spirit realm, and then slowly recover. "


    "Then we''ll send her back to Lingchuan immediately tomorrow!"


    It was already deep into the night, and Yi Residence was fast asleep.


    Within a quiet pavilion in the backyard, Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang stood tall and upright. The cold, dense air permeated the entire pavilion. A thin layer of frost covered their bodies. Waves of chilly wind blew in, wreaking havoc on their resolute faces.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes, for the last few days I have been thinking and thinking, and I must do so, for I cannot forget the sad tears of Qiongqi. "That is our own tears. We also have people we love. If one day ¡­" Yun Jiu Tang choked and could not bear to continue.


    "If that''s the case, then alright, we''ll set off now and return before dawn."


    "Alright, I''ll have to trouble you to come with me."


    The snowy night was silent. The two flashed and disappeared into the night with the sound of clothes falling through the snow. In the room next to the corridor, Dugu Jiu Yi heard the sounds of the two breaking through the air and he let out a sigh before closing his eyes.


    The moon was dark and the winds were strong. The surroundings were silent. In a steep mountain range thousands of miles away from Taihua Cliff, there was a towering mountain peak called Absolute Mountain. Within the mountain range, there was a hidden cave. Back in the day, when he was still a disciple of Tai Hua Altar, he discovered this hole when he was practicing his swordsmanship before sunrise and after sunset. For many years, it seemed that only Shen Jingyang knew about the Cave of Absolute Mountain.


    Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang flew from Xuanyuan Yan''s house to Taihua Yan''s, displaying their strongest light arts along the way. In terms of Qing Gong, within the Six Realms, Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang were the best. After Yun Jiuchang had mastered the first and second volumes of the Sky, Earth, and Yellow Scriptures, his skills had improved by leaps and bounds. Ever since he left the Tai Hua Altar, over the past ten years, Shen Jingyang had focused on studying cultivation and improving at a rapid pace, especially after he obtained the Dark Bow, he had received godly assistance.


    In the middle of the night, the two arrived at the absolute mountain cave. The cave was pitch black and desolate, as though it was a dark and gloomy world that made people shiver.


    Yun Jiuchang murmured, "At first glance, this place does look like the Heart Cleansing Stream of Taixuan." In the depths of his memories, Yun Jiu Tang still retained all the memories from his fifth hidden spirit.


    Shen Jingyang wasn''t in the mood to listen to Yun Jiuchang''s teasing. He was filled with worry as he said, "Brother Yun, I''m still worried about the Exquisite Pagoda being placed here."


    "Ai, yes, I am also very worried, what can I do now, after I have dealt with the remaining matters, I will come to take away the Exquisite Pagoda." In the darkness, Yun Jiu Tang''s complexion became even more determined, with dense eyes, "As long as I am still here, no one is allowed to hurt the Exquisite Pagoda, because I will never forget Qiong Qi''s tearful eyes ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about Brother Yun." The beast was like this. How could he endure this? Shen Jingyang''s mood began to fluctuate, "The Exquisite Pagoda is our problem. As long as I am here, I will not let anything happen to it."


    "That day, I fought a fierce battle with Qiong Qi. In fact, when the Qiong Qi fell to the ground, this Qiong Qi has already given up resisting and no longer has any offensive power." "According to the ancient book, Qiong Qi is an extremely intelligent ancient divine beast. After a man and woman breaks their body, they are like a winged bird. If we just kill him, his conscience and humanity will be erased."


    In the darkness, although Shen Jingyang couldn''t see Yun Jiuchang''s face clearly, he could feel the determination and tenderness mixed in with the determination in that face. It was a look of helplessness. That''s right, although killing beasts was a mission of the six realms, the common people only saw Qiong Qi''s poison and pollution. They didn''t know that Qiong Qi also had a passionate side to it.


    They put away the Exquisite Pagoda and reluctantly left.


    The sky was a little bright, and the peaceful house was gradually waking up. The group that had returned from the battle in the Great Sea had not shed their tired bodies and were still fast asleep.


    In the early hours of the morning, people were chatting with one another. Yun Jiuchang suggested that everyone bid farewell here. The moments of parting were always sad. Shen Jingyang and Yu Yin continued with their travelling rangers, Li Zongyin returned to Taixuan to report, and Yun Jiudang and Gu Xueluo escorted Wang Qingchuan back to Lingchuan. As for Murong Dawn, he would let him return to the Wings City to be the Lord of Carefree City.


    "This won''t do, I can''t go back to Plane City," Murong Ming suddenly shouted. His face flushed red as he became agitated, "I can be considered a spirit warrior after all, you''re just throwing me aside like this, it''s too heartless."


    His words made everyone look at each other in dismay and confused. Shen Jingyang secretly smiled, "What abandonment? What ruthlessness and cruelty? We''ve already returned to the Qing Qiu Mountains. We''ve already completed our mission, what else do you want?"


    "Then... That still can''t be dissolved without any warning, "Murong Ming''s face was filled with grievance and anger, the corners of his mouth twitched," Besides, there are still many unfinished plots in my novel. No, I have to follow you guys!


    Everyone was shocked by his strange reasoning, feeling both surprised and amused.


    "My Lord of Murong City, we walk on the edge of a blade all day and sleep in the open. It''s not as easy as you writing novels about wishful thinking, we might lose our lives here!" Shen Jingyang was flustered and exasperated. He was simply at a loss for words with his unreasonable pestering.


    "Am I the kind of person who fears danger? I can''t go to a place as dangerous as the Great Sea." Murong Dawn was a bit agitated, and actually choked up, his eyes filled with sadness. "Where can I go? "Going home? I don''t have a home anymore. It''s as if my brothers and sisters don''t exist. Who cares if I live or die ¡­"


    His words caused everyone to be stunned once again. Murong Dawn grew up with the Murong Family''s reputation, so he should have a blissful and happy life. No one would have thought that he would be so bitter. The Wings City that originally belonged to him was also a stranger. As it turned out, to Murong Mingtian, what he needed the most wasn''t money, reputation, or status, but precisely respect and reward.


    Mayor, Gu Xueluo and I are going to send Lady Qing Chuan back to Ling Chuan, "Yun Jiu Tang raised his voice, his eyes filled with gentleness," If you don''t want to film the long journey, then come with us.


    "Really? That''s great!" Murong Yu instantly turned grief into joy, his speed shocking. "This time, I''m going to follow you guys."

 C78

    Outside Yi An''s door, everyone said their goodbyes and said their goodbyes. The morning wind was biting cold and snow was flying in the air. For some reason, this year''s Qing Qiu Mountain nearly never stopped snowing after entering winter. This winter was especially cold.


    In the thin snow, Yun Jiuchang and Shen Zhongyang hugged each other, unwilling to part with each other. Brother Yun, after more than a month of living together with the wild sea beast, you have changed my view of the demon realm. I have made this friend of yours my friend. "Shen Jingyang patted Yun Jiuchang''s shoulder as the memories of the adventure together to kill the wild beasts were still engraved on the youth''s handsome face." I don''t know when we''ll meet again, but please take care.


    "Brother Shen, now that the Qing Qiu Mountains are covered in snow, where are you going?"


    "Qing Qiu Mountain is so big, why should I worry about not having a place for Shen Jingyang to stay? I still have things I haven''t done yet, and maybe after I finish, I will find a quiet and beautiful place with Yuyin and live a happy and carefree life like I live in peace." Shen Jingyang tightly held Yu Yin''s hand as he walked forward, looking at her gloomy face, and casually said.


    "That''s good. Brother Shen, let''s part ways here. Don''t forget about our Cave of Absolute Mountain ¡­"


    Shen Jingyang quickly interrupted Yun Jiuchang''s words, "As long as you and I remember each other."


    At this moment, the snowflakes were even tighter. They were blown along with the wind onto everyone''s hair. The stars were white in color and were exceptionally clear in their black hair. Dugu Jiuyi watched as the group of people disappeared into the distance, turning into a black dot. He stood there for a long time, until a thin layer of snow covered his eyebrows, blurring his vision. Only then did he regain his senses.


    "Father, what''s wrong? It''s already snowing heavily, hurry up and enter the house." Hua Hua held up an oil-cloth umbrella as she walked over and said.


    "Oh, let''s go back. I''m a bit reluctant to watch these young heroes leave." Dugu Jiu turned around and walked back. At this moment, he thought of Yun Jiu Tang and Shen Ying Yang who were listening to him in the pavilion late at night and was filled with emotions. He sighed with emotion.


    Xuanyuan Yan was located at the edge of the three realms of Qing Qiu Mountain, Spirit World, and Great Sea. Thus, after exiting Xuanyuan Yan, he could directly enter the Spiritual Realm. The three people of Yun Jiu Tang, Gu Xue Luo, and Murong Dawn rode their horses, Wang Qing Chuan and Gu Xue Luo riding on the same horse. This way, they could ensure that the almost unconscious Wang Qing Chuan wouldn''t fall under the horse.


    As they were about to enter the capital of the spirit world ¡ª Ling Chuan, the three of them slowed down. Looking from afar, Ling Chuan sat on a piece of flat land with his palace building towering like a fairyland. The three of them were so focused on travelling that they forgot to appreciate the scenery along the way. For the three of them, this was their first time entering the spirit world. Although Gu Xueluo had been cooped up in Broken Bowel Valley for ten years, this was still their first time coming to the spirit world.


    The spirit world was different from the four seasons of the world. In the spirit world, there seemed to be only autumn. There was no scorching sun, and there were very few blizzards. The three of them looked around, looking at the maple leaves and flowers along the way.


    "Did you know that this is the place in my dream? It''s simply a paradise," Murong Ming''s voice was filled with shock, as if he had found his home. He was wild with joy.


    Yun Jiuchang shot a glance at Murong Dawn, a smile appearing on his face. "This place is much better than your Wing City, right? It can provide the materials for your novel yet again."


    "Of course, that''s right. In my strange novels, you''re the male protagonist!" With a face full of smiles, Murong Ming greedily looked at the scenery around him, then turned around and spoke to Yun Jiuchang.


    Very quickly, the three entered Ling Chuan, and for the first time in their lives, they walked into a place that was rumored to be breathtakingly beautiful. In Spirit Creek, there were wide and wide streets. The pedestrians were like Jade Wall City. On both sides of the street, there were many teahouses and teahouses that were as flourishing as if they were in the mortal world.


    The Spirit Palace was spacious and mysterious; purple smoke lingered in the air. The three of them handed Wang Qingchuan over to the maidservant and sat down in the main hall.


    Sigh, Miss Xue Luo, your Immortal World''s Feng Lin Continent should also be bustling with wealth and wealth, right? "Murong Ming came over and asked curiously." If you have the chance in the future, you must bring us to visit your Feng Lin Continent.


    As the three of them were speaking, the sound of light footsteps and resounding footsteps could be heard. Mu Sangqing walked into the hall with her hair flowing behind her. Before they even arrived, her voice floated over, "Thank you for your efforts. If it weren''t for you sending Yue Lingzi back to Qingchuan, she would be in trouble by now."


    When Yun Jiuchang saw Mu Sangqing walking over, he signaled Gu Xueluo and Murong Yu to stand up and bow. "We failed to protect Lady Qing Chuan from this beast hunt, causing her to suffer severe injuries," Yun Jiu Tang said calmly, feeling extremely guilty in his heart. "If the Mu realm were to punish us first, Yun Jiu Tang would be willing to accept the punishment."


    Looking carefully today, he was indeed a brilliant young man. He was even more convinced by his courage and insight into the vast sea, "Young Master Yun, where are you from? The killing of beasts in the sea is extremely dangerous, it would not be easy for you to kill off the Qiong Qi and retreat safely. How can you take care of each other?"


    "Yeah, I was fortunate enough to be present at that time and witnessed the entire process of their battle with Qiong Qi." Murong Dawn seemed to have felt it and thought about the scene where everyone was fighting in the Snowy Beast Catacombs and almost died, his face was solemn as he said, "That scene was really shocking. Miss Qing Chuan showed great courage, but unfortunately, she was plotted against by someone on the way back ¡­"


    He clearly said: "That masked man appeared very strange, moreover he could easily avoid Young Master Yun and Young Master Shen''s counterattack, did none of you see his face at all?" Fang Yunyi was extremely dissatisfied with Wang Qingchuan''s serious injuries. She believed that it was caused by the lack of assistance from the others and the scattered sand, so she had her suspicions regarding the beast hunt.


    "Being attacked by the black clothed man this time around was purely an accident, just that the black clothed man''s attack was too strange." Yun Jiuchang did not mind his doubts, but at this moment, he was more concerned about Wang Qingchuan''s injuries, "Chief Mu just checked on Lady Qing Chuan''s injuries, I wonder how she is doing."


    Pills and medical skills in the Spiritual Realm were top-notch in the Six Realms. After Wang Qingchuan was delivered to Mu Lengqing, she quickly checked her injuries. Originally, the injuries in the sea could only be healed through meditation. However, the palm attack from the black clothed man was strange and landed right on his chest, injuring his Essence and inner force and requiring him to recover his Spiritual Qi and Essence.


    "It''s not life-threatening at the moment, but the palm of the man in black was very vicious and had injured Qing Chuan''s vital energy and internal energy. It would require a lot of Zhen Qi and the spiritual herbs in the spiritual world, so it shouldn''t be a big problem." Mu Wenqing revealed a troubled expression as she continued, "If we had the Great Desolate Blood Herb to concoct the soup, Qing Chuan''s injuries would quickly recover."


    "Mysterious Blood Grass?"


    "Mm. The Profound Blood Grass is a rare medicine in the world that can help people quickly recover their true energy and inner strength. However, because it''s extremely rare and grew in the great wasteland, it''s even more precious."


    "Master, we''ve invited the spirit child to wake up!" Suddenly, a servant girl came to report. The crowd followed Mu Lengqing.


    In the deep room, Wang Qingchuan''s pale face was drained of all color. The sockets of his eyes were sunken, and the water that had not dripped for days had caused his lips to dry up. Looking at Wang Qingchuan''s sickly appearance, Yun Jiuchang''s heart suddenly throbbed and twitched, his heart throbbed with an indescribable pain. Although he hadn''t spent much time with Wang Qingchuan, he could clearly feel her chivalrous tenderness, her enchanting charm, and especially her spirited voice that left a deep impression on him.


    Wang Qingchuan slowly opened his eyes and spoke like he was in a dream, "Chief, Young Master Yun, I ¡­" This is... "Where is ¡­?" She stared at Yun Jiuchang with her weak eyes, unwilling to move away. Only Yun Jiuchang could feel that her eyes were filled with gratitude, trust, deep affection and reluctance.


    "Qing Chuan, don''t be afraid. You have safely returned to the Spiritual Palace, and no one can hurt you anymore."


    After a while, Wang Qingchuan fell asleep again. At this time, it was time for Yun Jiu Tang to take his leave. He made up his mind that if Qing Chuan''s condition did not improve even after he dealt with the current situation, he would personally go to the Wasteland and pick the Mysterious Blood Grass for him.


    After walking out of the spirit river, Murong Ming seemed to be reluctant to part, "Young hero Yun, where are we going in such a hurry? Can''t we stay here for a few days?"


    Gu Xueluo smiled as she looked at Yun Jiuchang, "If I''m not wrong, we''re about to head to the Supreme Mystery City. We haven''t reported back to Elder Yin even after killing the beasts in the Great Sea."


    When he heard that he was going to see Yin Bao Scroll in Taixuan, Murong Ming''s face instantly lit up with displeasure. "Really? I''m most afraid of meeting that old Taoist. When we meet, I''ll inevitably have to nag him again."


    Yun Jiuchang couldn''t help but laugh. He exchanged glances with Gu Xueluo and whipped his horse. Firstly, he came back to report that he had returned from Hanhai, and secondly, he had a lot of questions that he had regarding the situation after killing the beast. Secondly, he wanted to tell Yin Mo about: About the situation after killing the beast, about the man in black, about the situation in the six realms, and even about the real situation of Qiong Qi. He urgently needed to clear away the layers of fog and find the answers to the questions, so he needed someone to confide in. However, he knew that this person was definitely not a sword ruler, nor was he Candle Jiu Yin.


    The Supreme Mystery stood tall in the winter snow with its fangs high and its walls circling around it. It still looked like an old man who had gone through many trials and tribulations, but was still dignified.


    Following Murong Ming''s suggestion, the three of them entered the Supreme Profound City through a side door. This side door was the closest to the Blue Firmament Hall and the Black Cloud Palace. However, they had to pass through Extreme Abyss, which was a place Yun Jiuchang had never passed by before. Yun Jiu Tang searched his memories frantically for information regarding the origin of the lake and found out that there was actually an inescapable connection with the abyss: At the Slaughtering Beast Convention, the fifth Hidden Spirit fought against the Water Qilins in his previous life and won the fame of the Immortal Martial Immortal with four amazing skills; in his previous life, after the fifth Hidden Spirit died, blood and undead souls flowed from the depths of the lake and were frozen, sealed, and then were brought back to the Demonic World by Candle Jiu Yin ¡­ However, the Twilight Jade Qi that he was wearing, disappeared from the depths of the abyss. "From the depths of the abyss, he once had an unforgiving feeling towards the Cloud Nine-Tang. Today, he finally experienced such a magnificent sight.


    As they neared the surface of the abyss, waves of cold wind assaulted their senses. It was extremely cold, and gave off an indescribably solemn feeling. The water from the depths of the abyss was deep, yet it was not frozen even in the flying snow.


    Many years later seeing this love once again, Gu Xueruo''s thoughts seemed to drift back to a dozen or so years ago. That year, she had experienced such a bustling change that had caused the heroes of the six realms to flock to her like a flock of birds. That year, at the Extreme Abyss Beastslayer Meet, it was probably from that moment that Gu Xueluo fell in love with the fifth Hidden Spirit. From that time onwards, she had flourished for two lifetimes, and would never change from the moment she died.


    "Looking at such a magnificent scene from the depths of the abyss, I recall the Slaughtering Beast Guild that year ¡­" As one of the seventeen judges, he had witnessed the extraordinary demeanor of the twelve pots of disciples in the past. "Fifth Hidden Spirit, the original Daoist Master Su, Shen Jingyang, Ning An Stage, Zhao Yuyi, Li Zongyin, and others, who were all famous throughout the world, starting from here."


    "What? Mayor Murong knows about the fifth hidden spirit?" Yun Jiu Tang looked at him, puzzled.


    "Of course, we''ve met several times." Murong Ming casually said.


    "Oh, really?" Yun Jiu Tang became suspicious as he searched his memory for memories of Murong Dawn. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t find anything. It was obvious that he was lying.


    As the three of them were discussing, suddenly, a dark current surged on the surface of the calm Abyss. Huge vortexes continuously appeared, mixed with waves of muffled sounds. It was like the muffled sound of an explosion from a sealed jar. The three of them were shocked. Yun Jiuchang gripped his black iron sword tightly, ready to block the incoming danger at any time.


    In a split-second, a pillar that was stirred up by a monstrous wave suddenly rose from the depths of the abyss. It was several zhang high, which made people''s hair stand on end. The huge wave turned into a rain of ice, raining down on the three of them. Immediately, it became so cold that it pierced their hearts. Before they could wipe away the cold rain, a green fanged head appeared on the surface of the chasm ¡ª the Aquatic Qilin!


    This was the first time in Yun Jiu Tang''s life that he saw such a grand thing. His heart trembled in fear as he tightly held onto Gu Xue Luo''s hand, shielding her behind him. At this moment, Gu Xueluo felt that Yun Jiuchang''s hands were actually so warm. How could those large hands be so similar to that person''s, soft and safe?


    The Aquatic Qilin raised its head. Its huge nostrils continuously emitted dense moisture. The dragon whiskers on its head swayed in the wind. It stared at the three people on the shore with its empty eyes while growling incessantly. Murong Yu wanted to turn around and flee, but Yun Jiuchang held him down tightly. He struggled to break free in fear. "Hurry and run, it''ll be too late if you don''t run now ¡­"


    "What are you running for, calm down!" Yun Jiu Tang looked at the Aquatic Qilin and saw no intention of attacking. He slowly submerged his upper body into the water. After a while, his entire body was submerged by the surface of the lake. The entire lake quickly regained its tranquility.


    The three of them finally snapped out of their daze and tidied up their wet clothes. With his eyes fixed on the grass on the ground, Murong Yu found a small piece of unpolished jade lying on the ground. He carefully picked it up with his hands. It was a square piece of unpolished jade. Its entire body was polished until it shone, and its dark blue luster exuded a mysterious feeling. Putting the unpolished jade on his palm, he could feel its coldness and strangeness. It was as if there was a power that could take one''s heart and soul and lead them to fly into the distance.


    "This piece of unpolished jade is so strange. It looks like it''s a treasure. Mayor, this time you''re rich." Gu Xueluo looked at the unpolished jade, and seemed to be speaking seriously to Murong Dawn.


    "Really? Where did this jade come from?" Murong Ming raised the unpolished jade over his head and carefully observed it, as if he was trying to understand its origin and origin. "It seems like it''s just an ordinary jade.


    Yun Jiuchang looked at the unpolished jade in Murong Ming''s hand. That dark blue light gave him a sense of familiarity, as if it was the colors in his memories. He searched through his memories, but couldn''t find them no matter how hard he tried.


    Sigh, that''s fine. I''ve finally thought of its use. "A hint of a surprised smile appeared on Murong Ming''s face, and his eyebrows shot up." We just happen to be going to participate in Yu Chang''s birthday celebration.

 C79

    That piece of unpolished jade lay quietly in the palm of Murong Dawn. Occasionally, a snowflake would land on the unpolished jade, and instantly melt. For a moment, Yun Jiu Tang suddenly thought of the memory of his fifth hidden spirit jade in his previous life ¡ª ¡ª Twilight Jadeite Bind. It had been following him for over ten years and had healed the extreme cold energy from the hidden spirit''s body, but in the end, it was cut off by the hidden spirit without leaving a trace. Legend has it that the Twilight Jade was left behind by the ancient Nuwa, and that it contained the Superclass of the Yellow Scripture of the Heavens and Earth. The person who obtained it would receive endless power, and of course, the Yellow Scripture of the Heaven and Earth. However, all of this was not something that Yun Jiu Tang was concerned about. After accompanying him for more than ten years, Mu Yu Jue had long since become like his old friend. He had gotten used to it, he was used to it.


    Before they knew it, the clouds were high and the snow was falling less and less. The three of them walked briskly and quickly arrived at the Blue Firmament Hall, the capital of the Supreme Profound.


    It had been over a month since they parted. Back then, it was also here that Yan Baoguo sent off Yun Jiuchang and the others to the Great Sea. The scene was quite tragic. At this moment, Yan Baoyun met with Yun Jiuchang and the others once more and was filled with emotion. He never thought that these Core Formation youths would be able to smoothly kill the calamity of the Six Realms ¡ª the Qiong Qi. Although some of them were injured, they were still able to escape unscathed.


    Young Master Yun, you''ve finally all come back, "Yin Mo said as he walked forward. He couldn''t help but hold onto Yun Jiu Tang''s arms as he said joyfully," Although there were some who were injured, the success in killing the beasts has lifted the spirits of the six realms. I knew that you would be coming in a few days.


    "That''s right. This time, we all shared the same intention and accomplished our long-cherished wish of the Six Realms. "But unfortunately, even though Jiu Tang couldn''t take good care of Brother Zong Yin, he still managed to injure him."


    Sigh, there''s nothing wrong with Zong Yin''s injuries. You''ll be fine after a short rest, "Yin Bao Scroll did not care about Li Zongyin''s injuries, but was rather concerned about the appearance of the black clothed man." I heard that when you guys returned from Hanhai, you were attacked by the black clothed man.


    "That''s right, that black clothed man appeared too suddenly, a blade was placed on my neck," Murong Ming couldn''t wait to interject and walked up to the scroll. He was still brooding over the scroll''s refusal to let him join the extermination team, so he impatiently walked forward, "Back then we tried our best to resist, but that black clothed man was still able to steal the beast spirit ¡­"


    Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo secretly laughed as they watched Murong Ming''s performance. "That black-clothed man''s hand is quite strange. When I fight with him, I''m not familiar with his moves and palm techniques, as if I''ve never seen them before. However, I seem to have seen his strange and mysterious eyes somewhere before, and there''s always a sense of familiarity ¡­"


    Yun Jiuchang once again fell into that intense battle with the black clothed man. Even though it was only a short one hundred moves, he still had a deep impression of it. It was because the man in black had a deep inner strength, fierce and strange moves, and he seemed to understand that every move and movement of his would block his way before he could even make a move. After exchanging more than a hundred moves, Yun Jiuchang seemed to have no way to fight back. Just as he was about to use the power of the Sky, Earth, and Yellow Scriptures, the man in black was no longer willing to fight.


    "Oh, from what you''ve said, that man in black seems to be quite skilled," Yin Bao reached out and stroked his beard. His eyes stared straight ahead as he tried to picture the man in black in his mind, "In these six realms, there aren''t many who could defeat Young Master Yun within a hundred moves. Who could it be?"


    Gu Xueluo stood beside Yun Jiu Tang and mumbled: "That''s impossible, there are many experts in the Six Realms, plus there are also many hidden experts. Young Master Yun is an open and honest man, it''s not hard to figure out his moves. I''m afraid that he had already planned this beforehand and predicted our return trip, so he set up traps along the way."


    Lady Xueluo is right, "Yin Baoyun said as his brows furrowed. He suddenly felt that the situation in the Six Realms was very complicated and strange," This man in black already knows the whereabouts of the Exorcist Beast, and he also knows the moves of Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang like the back of his hand. He only wants to obtain the spirit of the beast, and he has no intention of harming you.


    Sigh, there''s no need to make unnecessary guesses. "Murong Ming jumped onto the high chair, sat down, and drank up the cup on the table," If I had to say, according to Young Hero Yun''s description, a bounty list would be released in the Six Realms, and no one would be able to recognize this person. "One must know that if one is highly rewarded, there will definitely be a brave man among them. He will definitely be able to find this man in black."


    "What?" Everyone looked at each other. They all knew this method was laughable. "Then, why don''t you bring out a hundred taels of gold first." Yun Jiuchang looked at the extremely reluctant face of Murong Dawn as he slowly said this.


    Yin Bao Scroll suddenly remembered as she urgently asked, "How is Yang Shooting? Why isn''t he with you guys? Is he injured?" Yin Bao Scroll knew that this time, apart from Beast Head Shen Jingyang, he had also done a great service. This young adventurer, who roamed the world, had always placed life and death, as well as his fame and benefits, outside of consideration.


    "Rivers and rivers are always the places where the sun shines the most deeply. I wonder which mountain peak he and Yuyin are on right now, treading on snow and searching for plums." Gu Xueluo said, her eyes full of envy.


    Yun Jiuchang added, "But, I''ve always said that I have to finish the unfinished business. I don''t know what mysteries he has to fulfill but I''ve always refused to tell us."


    A joyous smile appeared on his solemn face, and he couldn''t help but nod his head, "That''s right, Shooting Sun''s goal is to complete his unfinished business. The martial arts world and mountains are only his false hopes to entrust it to others, so it''s rare for a person like him to be so open-minded and free and easy."


    "Yes, the Shooting Sun brothers are truly heroic and have great hearts. Luckily, we were able to obtain his help in killing the beasts," Yun Jiu Tang said as his mind raced with thoughts of his conversation with Shen Ying Yang. He couldn''t help but show a bit more respect for him, "It seems that he has mastered the art of concealment, if not for him using the Dark Bow to fight the Qiong Qi Beasts, I''m afraid our victory is still unknown."


    Yin Baoyun muttered, "Hidden Wu Bow, Shen Jingyang still needs to find the other half of the arrow to return to the sect. Only then will it be invincible ¡­" As he said this, he hesitated. He was deep in his thoughts, how should he deal with the Myriad Arrows Return Sect''s manual? Or perhaps it could be revealed to the public? Forget it, the time is not ripe yet.


    Yun Jiuchang thought of the matter of a longevity birthday celebration in the middle music world, and asked, "Elder, I heard that the day after tomorrow is the 50th birthday celebration for the Sect Leader. I heard that every four cities and twelve pots in the Green Hill Estate will send someone to congratulate you, am I right?"


    Oh, yes, I was just about to tell you about this, "Yin Bao Yun came back to his senses, handed over a golden invitation card on the table to Yun Jiu Tang," Leader Yu''s 50th birthday, he has already sent you an invitation. At that time, if it''s convenient for Young Master Yun, you can go and take a look.


    He looked at the invitation card and saw only the names of Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo on it. He was extremely dissatisfied and immediately began to grunt, "This Yu Chang Xiu looks down on people so much. Don''t tell me I''m not a Beast Destroyer? How can he ignore me?"


    When Yin Bao Yun saw this, he hurriedly said, "Aiya, City Lord Murong, are you confused? Your invitation has already been sent to the Wings City, how could it appear in the primal chaos? "Even if you don''t have an invitation, with your face, how could he not let you go? If you do, that would be giving him face."


    When the Yin Yang treasure scroll said this, Murong Ming revealed a smile, and his anger turned into happiness. "Yu Longxian has a conscience after all, if that''s the case, we can also give him a big present this time." Murong Ming''s expression was extremely mysterious, "The three of us want to give him a surprise. I heard that the old Daoist Yu likes to collect antiques, so he definitely likes this gift." Murong Mingtian stopped there and kept silent, not continuing to speak.


    Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xueluo seemed to have already guessed what Murong Li was talking about and they both smiled inwardly. This Murong Yu really knew how to deal with things, he actually gave away the unpolished jade he just picked up from the depths of the ocean as a gift.


    In the middle music world, there were lights and decorations everywhere, as if they were welcoming the arrival of New Year''s Eve. Yu ZhangXiu''s Fiftieth birthday celebration was indeed grand. From the beginning of the journey down Mizuho Mountain, he had been waving his banner with auspicious and auspicious lights everywhere. Every so often, there would be a signboard guiding the guests on how to leave. In the middle of the music arena, everywhere was flowing with light and vibrant colors. The disciples inside the altar were brimming with happiness and laughter, as if the world was peaceful and prosperous.


    Actually, for Yu Changxiu''s grand birthday banquet, Yin Baoyun, who had always been frugal, felt that it was too extravagant. It would be better for him to meet up with the Qing Qiu Sect Masters, and have a good time and discuss the current situation. However, Yu Changxiu was a person who loved to show off. Since it was her 50th birthday, she was willing to spend a lot of money to host this banquet. This was, after all, an important matter in the music industry. Although Yin Bao Scroll didn''t approve of such extravagant and wasteful methods, she didn''t try to stop them.


    As everyone came one after another, Yun Jiu Tang was also surprised by the gifts they brought: Jade Wall City had sent in the Eastern Wasteland Turquoise Pearl, which was said to have the effect of replenishing internal energy and prolonging one''s lifespan; Xuanyuan Altar had brought in 10 Jin of Ancient Black Iron, which could forge a peerless Divine Weapon; and even Tai Hua Altar, which had always been aloof, had brought over a painting of the Phoenix Jade Annulus during the Nuwa Era, which was priceless.


    At this moment, there were endless congratulatory gifts coming from all over the place, causing the disciples who were responsible for receiving the gifts to be extremely busy. Even the disciples who were temporarily dragged to serve refreshments and fruits were busy to the point of gasping for breath. Within the altar, there were various pavilions and pavilions, each with exquisite fruit snacks and fine fragrant tea for the guests to rest and enjoy. Murong Ming sat by the table, eating the dessert with both hands. His small mouth was already stuffed with all kinds of sweets, and was still stuffing them into his mouth. It was as if a person who had been fleeing for many years had suddenly come across a sumptuous lunch. He wished he could eat all of the delicacies in one go.


    Yun Jiuchang was trying his best to find a gift of celebration from Taixuan; it was likely that under such circumstances, Yin Bao Scroll wouldn''t be too stingy. Suddenly, a row of familiar words entered his eyes. It was: Wing City''s Murong Dawn, Yun Jiuchang, and Gu Xueluo. It was a piece of unpolished jade that was gifted to the people of the Primordial Era. When Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo finished reading it, they couldn''t help but laugh inwardly.


    Yun Jiuchang said softly, "I didn''t expect this Murong Dawn guy to be so good. He actually gave a normal rock that he picked up from the grass as a congratulatory gift to Yu Zhangxiu."


    Gu Xueluo looked around and said with a faint smile, "Yeah, this Murong Dawn guy really does have his outstanding qualities. If he wasn''t so smart, we really wouldn''t know what kind of wedding gift is appropriate."


    "Don''t look down on me. This is for the sake of the three of us. We didn''t have much time to waste and didn''t even have the money to give Old Daoist Yu a congratulatory gift. We just happened to use that unpolished jade as a gift, giving it away for a thousand miles with great respect and courtesy. Besides, is Old Daoist Yu one of those ordinary people who only loves gold and silver? No matter what, a lord of a pot is a person with good taste.


    At this time, a female disciple, who happened to be dressed differently, walked past. She was not wearing the white gown of a mediocre disciple, but was wearing a light green long skirt, a black cape, and her hair was tied up in a high bun. She was currently browsing through the gifts presented by the guests as if she was looking for some secret. She completely ignored the presence of Yun Jiuchang and the other two as she concentrated all her attention.


    Seeing this, Murong Ming hurriedly said, "Ah, this lady, where did you get this guest from? Why are you so rude? How can you secretly look through gifts sent by others when they''re not here? Do you know that you''re peeping into the privacy of others?"


    The woman turned a deaf ear to Murong Ming''s words. She only gave a sideways glance at the three of them, her eyes revealing a blank and expressionless look as she continued to flip through the presents.


    The three of them were perplexed by the woman''s strange behavior. Murong Ming jumped down from the stool and was about to step forward to stop her, "I say, you''re a strange person. Don''t tell me you''re not here to celebrate? Most likely you snuck in to steal, right?"


    "Who are you calling a thief?" The woman''s face was full of anger, she was finally willing to stop, standing up straight, "I am a disciple of Media College, and was ordered to register and review gifts here, is there anything strange about that?"


    "This disciple, the three of us are from Yi City, so even if you were ordered to register for a gift, since you aren''t wearing the uniform of a Middle Melody disciple, and didn''t have any reaction to our doubts, please forgive us for being suspicious."


    "Do I need to report my actions to you?" The woman was still in a high and mighty mood as she continued, "This is the middle music industry. Even if you are the guests, you still have to listen to the arrangements of the middle music industry ¡­"


    "Alright, what are you arguing about here?" A dignified and deep voice came from behind the three of them. Yu Changxiu walked over slowly and calmly, "Painting Hall Spring, have you not finished counting yet?"


    He was still wearing that familiar, unsmiling face. Before Murong Yu could say anything, he walked up quickly with a face full of smiles, clasped his hands, and said in a clear voice, "Mayor Murong, I''m sorry to disrespect you so much!"


    The two exchanged pleasantries as the female disciple nodded and said, "There are too many gifts. I will be taking my leave now that I''ve finished counting." Finishing his words, he turned around, threw off his heavy cloak and walked away.


    Yu Jiuxiu looked straight at Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo. "I assume those two are the famous Young Master Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo, right?" As he said that, he turned his face towards Murong Yu, as if trying to verify his guess.


    Murong Mingtian said, "They are precisely these two. After not seeing each other for so many years, I didn''t expect Temple Head Yu''s insight to still be so sharp and experienced, to still be able to recognize people so accurately."


    Moments later, Yun Jiuchang said, "Master Yu, are there any female disciples on the stage? Back then, the painting hall was filled with an exquisite beauty."


    "That''s right, there''s a female disciple in the middle of the music industry. Only the one in the painting hall is her. This disciple has a weird personality and likes and hates people, but his heart isn''t bad ¡­"


    Listening to Yu Changxiu''s explanation and seeing the back of the Painting Hall''s Chun Jin walking away, Yun Jiu Tang still felt a wave of doubt.

 C80

    This winter in the Qing Qiu Mountains was destined to be long and cold. The continuous drizzling was like a continuous mountain peak, causing one''s eyes to be filled with a monotonous white color.


    In previous years, the snow covering the Middle Melody Altar was definitely thicker than the other eleven Altar Altars. Because the Middle Melody Altar was a small altar and had fewer disciples than the Xuanyuan Altar and the Tai Hua Altar, and also had fewer visitors. Therefore, the thick snow was not cleaned and no one stepped on it, allowing the snow to melt. The only thing that people remembered from this place was the legendary Setting Sun God Sword which was rumored to contain the Vistula and Supreme Profound Veins. It attracted the attention of all the forces of the six realms for a while, and thus attracted the attention of everyone. When the Six Realms found out that the Sunset Divine Sword was a fake sword that Yin Bao had buried in order to hide it from others, the central music area regained its former tranquility. However, this year was different. The Altar Master Yu Chang Xiu''s 50th birthday had invited almost all of the popular figures in the Qing Qiu Mountains. Those were the most noisy and noisy days since the music industry was built. Yu Changxiu was a guest at the banquet for three days, and the enthusiasm of the guests seemed to melt the snow on the whole of Zhongzhuang.


    In the past few days, the guests had gradually dispersed and the music industry had regained its former tranquility. The jars were in a mess, and the wine had scattered all over the place. Just like after all the grand banquets had ended, the joyous atmosphere had been shattered to pieces, leaving only the smell of alcohol to permeate the air and choke people''s breath. For the past few days, the disciples of the Middle Melody Altar had been cleaning the entire altar. After a few days of bustling, the Middle Melody Altar was still the same old and somewhat deserted part of the Altar of Melody.


    At this moment, in the inner hall of the main room of the altar, the Altar Master, Yu Changxiu, was standing in front of a pile of gifts. On this birthday, all the parties received 130 gifts. Among them, there was no lack of rare treasures, ancient calligraphy and paintings. Each one was a rare treasure, which was just what Yu Changxiu wanted.


    Yu Changxiu was staring at the gift list with infatuation in his eyes. A satisfied smile appeared on his face and his eyes gradually fell on the presents in wing city: Primordial Unparalleled Jade. During that time, he took a glance at that gift. It was no different from ordinary jade, but since it was sent from Wings City, there was definitely something extraordinary about it. If it really was a normal jade, how could he, Murong Yu, take it out?


    With doubts in his mind, he rummaged through the pile of gifts with both hands and quickly found the purple sandalwood box. That''s right, this should be the gift that the three of them sent over. He carefully wiped off the specks of dust on the box and gently placed it on the table. He stretched his head out and looked outside. After making sure that there was no one outside, he quickly went to the door and closed it. It was as if he was about to open a sacred treasure.


    He slowly opened the box, and a square piece of unpolished jade wrapped in a silk cloth entered his eyes. At first glance, he had a feeling that this object was a little like the Twilight Jade that was rumored to be in the Six Realms. He gently picked up the piece of unpolished jade. Under the illumination of the light, the unpolished jade emitted a deep blue light, and the edges of the unpolished jade had become smooth and smooth. When Yu Changxiu carefully observed the unpolished jade, she discovered that although the interior of the unpolished jade was transparent and bright, it was constantly changing according to the strength of the external light rays.


    Even though Yu Changxiu was only the central stage master, he still knew about the ancient treasure ¡ª the Twilight Jade. This treasure seemed to have vanished into thin air after the elder of the generation, Luo Xu Valley. For hundreds of years, there had never been a single trace of it. It contained the spiritual power of the Sky, Earth, Yellow Scripture, and the God of Nuwa. Obtaining it was equivalent to possessing the ultimate power to rule over all four directions. Therefore, for many years, the Six Realms had been fighting for it. But right now, the whereabouts of the Twilight Jade was still unknown. Perhaps it was lying quietly in an unknown corner, waiting for its master to discover it.


    No one could deny that it was possible for anyone to become the owner of the Twilight Jade, so Yu Changxiu had been paying extra attention to all the jade artifacts in recent years. Who knew, perhaps he would be able to find the rumored Twilight Jade.


    Yu Di suddenly opened the door with a creak. He turned his head to look and found that Spring had already walked into the painting hall.


    He was a bit unhappy and immediately revealed an angry expression, "Why didn''t you knock on the door and come in. What do you do if the disciples see it?" After saying that, he quickly put away the purple sandalwood box and placed it on the bookshelf. He tried his best to put on a nonchalant expression.


    Are you still afraid of being seen by others? Didn''t you say that you didn''t care about this a long time ago? "Chun Bai''s beautiful face flushed red, and her eyes filled with complex desire," The unpolished jade that you''re holding is the one that Murong Dawn and the others gave you, right? Do you think that it looks like the Twilight Jade that they gave you?


    Yu Chang Xiu laughed and looked out of the window. He walked over and quickly put down the window, "You''re quite smart. You can even guess what I''m thinking. You really are my confidant." As he said this, he walked over and took her hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    Tang Chun stiffened his body with a face full of shyness and reluctance. He broke away from Yu ZhangXiu and angrily said, "We are always this unclear. What exactly is it? If the disciples knew, what would I do?"


    With such a beautiful woman in front of him, the sense of belonging, guilt, and evil that rose up from the bottom of his heart took over his mind. He only wanted to maintain this simple relationship of indulgence and wasn''t willing to take on any responsibility.


    The door to the inner hall closed with a "creak". Yu Changxiu hugged the painting hall even tighter. She had long forgotten about the concepts of shame, reverence, inferiority, seniority, and master and disciple. She couldn''t wait to once again possess such a young and beautiful body. As for the drawing hall spring, his eyes were filled with an even more primitive flame of hatred. Complicated emotions could be vaguely seen deep within the flames. Her eyes never left the rosewood box on the bookshelf. Would that be her next target?


    The Demonic World was abnormally quiet recently. Ever since Yun Jiu Tang went to the Great Sea to hunt beasts, the Demonic World seemed to have sunk into a rare short period of tranquility.


    In recent days, especially after returning to the palace to cultivate after the victorious victory of the Beast Descending Soldiers in the Qing Qiu Mountain, his originally strong inner force had improved once again. It was as if it had leapt another level. Especially since he had reached the ninth level of the [Black Magic Palm], and it was at the peak of perfection. In this cold winter, the sword ruler''s brow actually felt a fervent hope that he had never experienced before. Everything was progressing in the direction that he had expected. It was as if his great cause of ruling the six realms was being realized step by step in an orderly manner.


    At this moment, he was plotting with Zhu Jiuyin about the Six Realms.


    "The chess piece in the central music arena has been firmly impaled, and can''t be moved yet," the sword ruler''s eyes were filled with greed, as if it wanted to swallow all the wastes in the world, "When it is used, it will naturally awaken, and great waves will definitely be set off." After he finished speaking, he looked ahead with a dazed look in his eyes, as if he was unable to contain his excitement at the scene of the destruction of the middle stage.


    "That''s good. The Devil Ancestor doesn''t need to worry about the music industry anymore," Zhu Jiuyin fanned himself as he casually agreed. "The Devil Ancestor, do you want to immediately summon the Cloud Ninety Tang back to Demonic City to discuss the next step?"


    The ruler shaped eyebrows immediately waved his hand, and quickly and resolutely said, "Let him stay in the Qing Qiu Mountains. Firstly, it can block his mouth and secondly, it can help him become more familiar with the human world''s situation. Besides, it''s not convenient to tell him this information right now. I can see that he''s not done yet, so he''s too merciful. I''ll tell him about this later. "


    "Jiu Tang is indeed like that. He has fantasies about the other five realms, especially the Mortal Realm. Now, I see that he seems to be very close to Gu Xueluo who just came out of seclusion in the Gut Breaker, do you need to warn him? "


    "Sigh, there''s no need for that," the sword ruler''s eyebrow disapproved, he was always indifferent to relationships between men and women, "Don''t worry, Gu Xueluo''s thoughts are all on the dead fifth Hidden Spirit, she''s still making a fuss about going to the Eastern Wasteland Penglai to gather Undead Spirits. How could such a person accept the feelings of a second man? "


    "Oh, the Devil Ancestor has seen through everything. Jiu Yin is overthinking it."


    "You''ve always been mentioning to me that Taoxuan''s new Taishang Zhenshu, Li Zongyin," with his sword-like eyebrows, he turned his head and looked at Zhu Jiuyin with a serious expression, his gaze seemed to burn through his skin, "I heard that this person is also stubborn, do you have full confidence this time?"


    Zhu Jiuyin waved his hand, "Don''t worry, Demon Ancestor. I have been observing this person for quite some time already. He could no longer be called the newly ascended Sage Wu. After all, it had been over a year since he advanced. "He ¡­"


    Before Candle Jiu Yin could finish her sentence, the ruler shaped brows broke and said coldly: "Qing Qiu Mountain has a lot of disciples in four cities and twelve pots, why did you pick him? You should know that once you form a partnership with him, you will have to bear a huge risk."


    Compared to other people''s generous gifts and conditions, he doesn''t have anything, so he has the motivation to go up, "Candle Jiu Yin explained slowly," This motivation is already very paranoid. It is this motivation that has allowed him to progress from a nameless outer sect disciple all the way up to now, constantly eager to succeed and fantasizing about power above tens of thousands of people. So, he needs to work with us. "


    "Mm, that''s good. No one can so easily reject power and glory!"


    "Yes, Devil Ancestor. Even the Supreme Mystery is not an exception."


    He nodded his head and muttered to himself: "That is the best reason and excuse to cooperate with us. However, since he wants to be at our beck and call, he has to listen to us and be of use to us." If he can''t do both of these things at the same time, then make him disappear cleanly. No matter what, he can''t become someone else''s chess piece. "


    A trace of viciousness flashed through Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes, "Yes, Jiuyin will go and lobby him. If he fails, then Taixuan will have one more corpse ¡­"


    Candle Jiu Yin knew of Li Zongyin''s habits and movements, knew that he would have to lead ten thousand outer sect disciples in their training every morning on the martial stage back in the courtyard. After that, he would return to the Blue Firmament Palace to discuss important matters with Yin Bao Scroll and the other few Spiritual Masters; in the afternoon, he would take two or three hours to head to the Heart Washing Stream to cultivate. At this moment, Zhu Jiuyin was hiding in a secret place in the Heart Cleansing Stream, waiting for Li Zongyin''s appearance.


    This was the place that he came to every day. Over the years, every day, he would spend two or three hours cultivating here, and now, when everyone was taking a nap, he would actually use all of these things to cultivate. From the moment he stepped into Taixuan, he had always paid a lot more than others. He clearly remembered how he had walked step by step to reach the position that was the focus of everyone''s attention today:


    Other people rested, he cultivated and others played around with him. It was precisely this kind of hard-working talent that was discovered by Yin Bao Scroll that allowed him to surpass many inner disciples with deep qualifications and high skills to become a disciple participating in the Abyss Killing Beast Association.


    After being conferred the title of Seven Disciples (Protector of the Capital), he did not stop his footsteps and continued to crazily train his body. Although this desperate attitude caused him to be isolated by the disciples of the altar, he believed that only by reaching the position above ten thousand people would they be able to respect him.


    Later on, Daoist Master Su Wu''s position was vacant for many years, and no one was able to fill it. The three most hopeful ones were Zhao Yuyi, Lang Gong Yuan, and Yu Duancai: Zhao Yuyi was a woman, so it was difficult for him to carry out this important task; in terms of qualifications and character, Lang Yuyuan was the most hopeful, but he had unfortunately died in the first BOSS fight; Yu Duyi was a simple and honest man, and over the years, he had made no progress other than taking care of people and things. Therefore, he once again seized this opportunity to win the favor and trust of Yin Yang treasure scrolls, and climbed onto the coveted throne of Sage Su.


    But now, he was disappointed to realize that this position seemed to already be his limit. It was simply impossible for him to become the first disciple (the Priestess Protector), because the cultivation, abilities, and character of the Ning An stage were all accepted in the Supreme Mystery. In Yin Bao Scroll''s heart, no one could surpass the Ning An stage.


    What should he do? Could it be that he would spend the rest of his life with this Serene Daoist Master? He was desperate for a higher position and power. At this moment, he looked at the bulky Blue Firmament Sword in his hand and let out a long sigh. He then picked up the flower of the sword and his figure danced as he once again practiced the Green Firmament Sword technique.


    "What a peerless Green Pan Sword Art!" Zhu Jiuyin clapped his hands and walked out of the secret room.


    Li Zongyin suddenly turned around and looked at the sudden arrival of Zhu Jiuyin in alert, a suspicious and cautious look flashing across his face, "Demon World''s Cold Young Master Zhu Jiuyin, why did you appear here? Don''t you know that this is the Heart Washing Stream, and that others are not allowed to enter!?" His vigilant eyes were still sizing up Zhu Jiuyin, revealing the majesty and haughtiness unique to Grandmaster Taixuan.


    "Daoist Master Su, don''t be angry, I have watched you train for more than a year, and you are safe and sound," Zhu Jiuyin gently waved his fan in the air, "The rules are all set by humans, but unfortunately, you are not someone who will make the rules in Taixuan ¡­"


    Li Zongyin angrily said, "What do you mean? Could it be that the Young Lord is hiding here just to ridicule Zongyin? If this is boring, I''m afraid it will disappoint you."


    Zhu Jiuyin closed his fan, smiled, and said in a clear voice, "Jiuyin has been here watching you practice your sword for over a year. With this kind of sincerity, there is definitely something more important that we need to discuss. We would like to further cooperate with you ¡­"


    "Since ancient times, the two realms of man and devil have never existed. What do we have to cooperate for?"


    "Oh, don''t be in such a hurry to refuse," said Zhu Jiuyin, who seemed to already have a plan in mind, and step by step, he began to direct the topic of the conspiracy, "Since ancient times, we have to use chips to negotiate, and we have the chips that you want the most in our hands."


    Li Zongyin was shocked. How did he know what I needed? It seemed that he came prepared, "Young Master Zhu is very confident in himself, how do you know what I need? Besides, can you give me what I need?"


    "Of course!" Candle Jiu Yin''s words were resolute and decisive, firm and forceful, as if there was an irresistible temptation, "Sage Li, our demon realm can satisfy all of your demands!" Every sentence was powerful, like the allure of a ghost, piercing right into Li Zongyin''s heart.


    "So, Taoist Li, can we talk about cooperation now?" The strange sound rang out again, like a poison that made one unable to stop, leading one step by step to the abyss of destruction.


    "..."

 C81

    The time of winter in the Qing Qiu Mountains, like a thin layer of snow falling swiftly from the sky, silently glided past, without making the slightest sound.


    A few days later, Wang Qingchuan''s injuries were still not getting better. The elixirs from the Spiritual World seemed to have no effect at all. She was still unconscious, just like a snow lotus sleeping in winter. Her aura was like wisps of silk, like frost that had been frozen in the dust. Mu Lengqing was still channeling inner Qi for her every day in order to conserve her weak physical strength and vital energy. However, after being severely injured by the black shadow, the Blood Accumulating Frost Poison was still stuck in his chest, slowly devouring the spirit energy of Qing Chuan. Mu Wanqing''s heart was burning with anxiety, but she could do nothing about it.


    Yun Jiu Tang, Gu Xue Luo, and Murong Yu arrived at the Spirit Creek once again. Seeing the unconscious Wang Qing Chuan lying on the soft bed, her weak body, pale face, and unconscious mind made the three of them feel heartache and discomfort. Yun Jiuchang immediately decided to enter the Wasteland personally and collect the Mysterious Blood Grass to heal his injuries.


    Originally, the guard from Spirit Capital had wanted to follow Yun Jiuchang, but Yun Jiu Tang tactfully stopped him. He did not want to startle too many people with the Mysterious Blood Grass after all, it was different from killing beasts in the Great Sea. He had decided to enter the Wasteland to gather Mysterious Blood Grass for Wang Qingchuan because he had always been working hard to protect justice in the Six Realms, especially when it came to killing beasts in the sea. On the way back, he had also been attacked by the black clothed men. This time, he was going to go to the Wasteland to harvest the Mysterious Blood Grass and take it as a form of physical injury to Wang Qingchuan.


    After exiting the Spirit Creek, the sky was like a pale white skirt. It gradually darkened, and the oncoming snowstorm became even tighter. Yun Jiuchang quickened his pace, allowing the snow to fall on his body.


    Young Master Yun, are you really going to the Wasteland? I heard that it''s very dangerous there, "Gu Xueluo followed closely behind. Looking at his determined and steady steps, an inexplicable feeling suddenly arose in her heart.


    It was as if there was a bright and beautiful color in the dark sky, causing one''s heart to be at ease and relaxed. However, he understood that this was not the time to talk about love and relationships, and as they stood side by side, he said in a deep voice, "Miss Qing Chuan suffered an injury while removing a beast, I cannot sit by and watch. Entering the Wasteland to gather Mysterious Blood Grass is the only hope to save her, I must give it a try. None of us Seven will get away scot-free. Otherwise, how can we face the pain and suffering that we have gone through to get rid of the poor? "


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll accompany you," Gu Xueluo''s voice was firm and her gaze was deep. Her elegant face was even more moving because of the decision she had made at that moment. "Don''t forget, Qing Chuan is my good friend and best friend."


    Murong Dawn stood at the side from afar, and when he heard Gu Xueluo''s words, he hurriedly said to them, "Hey, don''t forget, count me in as well."


    Yun Jiu Tang saw that the two of them were about to head towards the desolate lands as well, and said anxiously: "Don''t go, this is not for sightseeing. Although the wasteland is unlike the wild sea that contains ferocious beasts, the environment is vile and full of dangers. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    "Why don''t you let us go? Don''t tell me you''re the only one who has feelings for Miss Qing Chuan?" Gu Xueluo''s face was filled with anger, as if she was jealous. "We have even more feelings for Miss Qing Chuan, and we want her to be treated as soon as possible so that we can be together as soon as possible."


    "If the three of us go together, what''s wrong with it? Besides, if there''s anything you need help with, we can take care of each other," Murong Dawn said. "Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down with me." That attitude seemed to be saying, in an emergency, maybe I can react faster than you guys.


    "Alright then," Yun Jiu Tang heaved a sigh of relief. In the end, he could not give up on the two of them, but his gaze turned serious, "However, there''s one thing. We only have Profound Blood Grass after we enter the wasteland. We''ll return immediately after we harvest it!"


    After entering the great wasteland, they once again travelled three people. Right now, this place was still over a thousand miles away from the Wasteland, and they had to pass through the Middle Crooked Rock, Taihua Rock, Jade Wall City, and other places.


    Father Shang, a strange and familiar name. To the others in the Six Realms, this was unfamiliar. This was because the Father Altar was an inconspicuous altar among the twelve altars. It was usually quiet and uneventful, as if it never involved itself in conspiracies, conspiracies, massacres, and wars. As far as Taixuan and Shen Jingyang were concerned, no one could bear to look back. Thirteen years ago, there had been a tragic case of a Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest enchantment that had shocked the entire Six Realms. In the Six Realms, the culprit ¡ª ¡ª the fifth hidden spirit of the exalted Taishang, caused him to commit suicide to atone for his crimes. Even now, the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest was still a painful memory of the Taixuan disciples. It was a place they were unwilling to set foot in. Since it could not lessen the pain brought by the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, it was better to take a detour.


    Shen Jingyang and Yuyin were shuttling back and forth through the dense forest of Shang-La Rocks. The pines were thick and the snow was deep. Their hair, shoulders, and clothes were stained with bits of flying snow and withered branches. The journey of the past few days had made Yu Yin''s originally anxious face a little tired. She followed Shen Jingyang into the Great Sea to get rid of the Qiong Qi, which was a journey filled with food and shelter. The two of them had come to the same conclusion and had accumulated a bit of warm memories along the way.


    Looking at Yu Yin''s thin and weak shoulder and tired face, Shen Jingyang''s heart ached a little. The two of them had been hugging each other for many years, going through all kinds of trials and tribulations to this day. In front of the mirror of the ancient jade mirror of the Stardust Court, Yuyin had seen Shen Jingyang''s future and had followed him without hesitation. For many years, he only knew that the four sides roamed the world, protecting the safety of the Qing Qiu Mountain. He had also made Yu Yin suffer the hardships of living and sleeping everywhere, and he had never even given her a trace of warmth and sweetness. Now, he was going to the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest to investigate the tragic case of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest that was enough to shock the entire Six Realms thirteen years ago. Everyone knew that the fifth Concealed Spirit''s suicide wasn''t the complete truth, but no one was willing to turn over the bizarre past that had been sealed away for so many years. However, even if he didn''t believe this evil, in the end, even if he couldn''t find anything, he couldn''t give up. For it is a matter of justice, love, and morality.


    "Yuyin, are you alright? Why don''t we rest for a while?" Shen Jingyang asked as he brushed the leaves off Yuyin''s head. The leaves were covered with snow and were fluttering with snow, looking extremely beautiful, "From the moment you entered Hanhai, why are you always so depressed? Do you have something on your mind?"


    Yu Yin looked at Shen Jingyang with deep emotion. How could she explain this to him? This bright and honest young man in front of her, his heart was filled with melancholy. Was he going to tell her everything that happened in the Mausoleum of Feng? Tell him that his daughter''s left shoulder, separated from Madam Taohua, has the exact same scarlet mark? Tell him that he was the long-lost daughter of Lady Taohua? Tell him that Taihua Jadeite is my father? He hadn''t yet accepted the fact that there was a thunderbolt in the sky and he still couldn''t believe it. How could he let his beloved Shen Jingyang bear such a burden?


    Over the years, she seemed to have gotten used to this kind of life. Without her parents'' company and the protection of her family, she had buried her desire for family love deep within her heart. During the dozen years she had spent in the Awakening Court, Xu Tingsheng had never mentioned a single detail about her parents to her. Therefore, she stubbornly believed that she no longer had a parent and was living alone in this world. How could she accept telling her that two strangers she had never met were her parents?


    What can I worry about? Maybe I''m a little tired from the past few months." Yuyin feigned a carefree expression, trying to hide her feelings of helplessness. She didn''t know that after being together for ten years, Shen Jingyang had seen everything clearly. "You know, we girls can''t compare to you. We always feel very tired.


    "No, you''re lying. You''ve been traveling with me for more than ten years, but have you ever said that you''re tired?" Shen Jingyang was certain that there was something on Yu Yin''s mind, but if that wasn''t the case, why was there so much worry on her face? "From the beginning of the trip to the Great Sea, you''ve been in a bad mood. As he spoke, he tightly held both of Yu Yin''s ice-cold hands in his own, as if he was going to melt her heart and her body.


    In an instant, Yu Yin could no longer suppress the depression and pain in her heart for several months. Her tears flowed like a gushing spring as she buried her head into Shen Zhongyang''s chest, crying uncontrollably. Shen Jingyang didn''t know why, but there was something he could do to make Yu Yin''s feelings appear so sorrowful.


    "Shining Sun, why, why did they treat me like this?" Yu Yin sobbed, choked with sobs, looking even more pitiful than before. "For the past twenty years, I''ve been living a good life by myself, so why did they appear in my life like this? I don''t need them."


    The few sentences that Yu Yin had said caused Shen Jingyang to be confused. He could only stare blankly at the teary Yu Yin who was in his embrace, causing him to slightly calm down.


    As a result, in the midst of Yu Yin''s wailing, Shen Jingyang heard a fact that he couldn''t believe himself: Yu Yin''s birth mother was Lady Peach Blossom of the Wind Ridge, and her birth father was the jade ion of the Tai Hua Altar! No! This was too hard to accept! Why is there such a coincidence in the world? Only now did he understand why Yuyin had been depressed and depressed ever since he had arrived at the Mausoleum of Books. It turned out that she had known about the mystery of his many years of life.


    That''s right, this is something that no one can avoid. Even with your unparalleled divine arts and overturning power, you are unable to avoid your own life. However, he had grown up alone for many years, and it had been extremely difficult for him to grow up. Suddenly, two strangers became his biological parents, so Yu Yin naturally could not accept this.


    No matter what, Shen Jingyang thought, he still needed to verify this with Kong Nian Yuan. The scarlet mark on his left shoulder was not enough to explain everything. He looked pitifully at Yu Yin, his eyes filled with tears, and said with deep emotion: "Yu Yin, no matter what, we have to face this fact. After we leave the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest for a few days, we''ll return to the Auland Court together and ask the owner about this, then make our plans, okay?" His words were like a gentle spring breeze, instantly melting Yu Yin''s hurt, hard heart, making Yu Yin no longer so sad.


    Yuyin silently nodded her head. The heavy burden of the past month weighed on her mind like a heavy rock, making it hard for her to breathe. Now that the rock had been moved away for the time being, her mood also became a little more sunny.


    Shen Jingyang held Yu Yin''s hand and continued traveling through the bamboo forest. He kept looking back at this delicate and tenacious girl. For more than ten years, she had accompanied him by his side without any complaints or regrets. He owed Yu Yin too much and couldn''t make up for it. However, he had a mission in mind, so he couldn''t help but be ashamed of his loved one for the time being. Perhaps, only when he was alone with Yuyin would he be willing to reveal the hidden secrets deep in his heart. That was something that was not to be trifled with by outsiders, and it was the ironclad promise he had made with Yin Scrolls. It was related to the six realms, and even more so the thousand years of lifeline of the Qing Qiu Mountain as well as the continuation of the fates of the mortal world. But now, he was finally going to tell Yuyin. He wanted to share the secrets in his heart with her:


    Back then, when he was struck by Yu Yin''s luck, and Yu Yin''s father had chased him out of the Tai Hua Altar, he had been passively averse to the world and had fallen to the mortal world. Just when he thought that he was going to waste his life, the Yin Yang treasure scroll appeared in front of him. The moment he had been mercilessly chased away from Taihua Altar, he had extremely detested everyone in the Qing Qiu Mountains. He had thought that they were unscrupulous, hypocritical, and heartless. Yin Bao continued to recount the history of the creation of Taixuan, the bloody battles of the six realms, the devastation of the human world by the Qiongqi of the Great Sea, and the Evil God''s annihilation of the human world. Finally, Yin Bao Yun sighed with sorrow as he talked about the ''Heavenly Poison Formation''. The shocking evil web was the nightmare of the people of Qing Qiu Mountain. It was the eternal shadow of the twelve pots of four cities and the place where the color of the Six Realms turned evil.


    The Heavenly Poison Formation was located at the bottom of the Taihua Valley, and was the battlefield for the battle of the ancient Zhuang Lu. Back then, the Heavenly Sovereign Feng Feilian and the Rain Master battled with the Raindragon for three days and three nights. After that, after thousands of years of accumulation, the fiendish, evil, and ruthless aura gathered around him. In addition, after hundreds of thousands of years of absorbing the energy of the land in the Qing Qiu mountain, it formed a constantly expanding Ming Xie net. Over the past hundred years, the Ming Xie Sky Poison Array had gradually expanded. If they allowed the Ming Xie Sky Poison Array to expand as it pleased, the evil aura released by the array would kill them all. The capital of the Qing Qiu Mountain Range, the four cities, twelve altars, would be in danger and the human world would suffer a calamity. However, the people in the Qing Qiu mountain were not aware of this, and even the people closest to him, Taihua Altar, were not aware of this. "Since the Six Realms had yet to know of this matter, it was also good that they did not use this as a form of coercion or sabotage to push the Qing Qiu Mountains into an irrecoverable situation.


    Because of this, Yin Mo Chen fell into deep worry. He had to think about the ten thousand years of Qing Qiu Mountain and break the Heaven Poison Formation. Shen Jingyang was a rare choice. Thus, when he was at his most depressed and helpless, he accepted the heavy trust of Yin Yang Scroll. It was for the Six Realms, for the common people, for Qing Qiu Mountain, and of course, it was his stubbornness to prove himself. From then on, he pretended to roam the martial arts world and indulge in pleasure just so that he could break the Heaven Poison Formation in the middle of the night.


    Every time he thought of this, Shen Huiyang immediately gave his life to forget himself, feeling righteous and righteous. However, from thirteen years ago, he had obtained yet another mission. This mission was something that he had added upon himself, and that was to thoroughly investigate the massacre of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. Even after so many years, he could still clearly remember the scene of the tragedy. Devil, Demon, Immortal Realm and Taixuan ''s disciples dying in the bamboo forest. He could still clearly remember the tragic scene of the fifth hidden spirit killing itself to quell the anger of the masses. He didn''t believe that the fifth hidden spirit that he knew was the murderer, so he swore that he would thoroughly investigate this tragic case and uncover the identity of the culprit behind it.


    After he finished, he looked at Yu Yin silently with a calm and collected expression.


    "Let''s go, the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest is just ahead." Yu Yin said.


    This sentence, which was more than a thousand words, instantly warmed Shen Jingyang''s heart.

 C82

    CHAPTER 82 THE TRUTH OF THE SEALING OF THE TUBES


    Shen Jingyang gave a gratified smile as he thanked Yu Yin for her support towards his decision and decision. At this moment, a cold wind blew through the dense forest, stirring up a wave of dead twigs and fallen leaves, blowing away their hair and clothes. Shen Jingyang tightly held Yu Yin''s hand, as if he was holding her hand in the blizzard of the Great Sea. He was full of love and care.


    Yuyin enjoyed this moment very much. She liked Shen Jingyang holding his hand as they walked through the snow, the swamp, the thick branches, the muddy ground, the mountains, the valleys, and the mountains. She felt a surge of warmth in her heart. She admired Shen''s courage, decisiveness and boldness. She believed that Shen did not do any less than twelve jars in four cities in one capital. She thought of all the things they had experienced together over the years, from bickering to tolerance to not leaving each other, no matter how many hardships they had experienced, they had always been together. In this cold and cruel world, it was enough for them to have a warm person to live with them for the rest of their lives.


    At this moment, the wind from the bamboo forest pierced through, mixing with the fine snow and falling leaves and scattering them down. Shen Jingyang raised his head to look at the cloudy sky above the bamboo forest. It was dark and damp, just like the time thirteen years ago when there was an incident in the bamboo forest.


    As he got closer and closer to the scene of the tragedy, Shen Jingyang''s heart thumped incessantly. He felt slightly nervous when he returned to the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, just like the time when he had first set foot in the bamboo forest. Because it was here that his good brother, the fifth Hidden Spirit, was crowned as the murderer.


    It was still this bamboo forest. It was already covered by light snow, and the thin layer of snow was covered with dried branches and withered leaves. It seemed that no one had set foot here in a long time. It was desolate and desolate.


    "Sunshine, are you sure this is the place?" Yu Yin looked at the bloody leaves strewn all over the ground, as if she was unfamiliar with it. Perhaps it was because there were too few of them, but her impression of them was not deep. "Why do I feel that it doesn''t look like it."


    Shen Jingyang''s eyes were filled with despair and determination. He muttered to himself, "This is the place. No matter how many years pass, no matter how much change happens here, I will always remember it. No one can make me forget about this place." That year, the cruel scene of the Six Realms forcing the fifth hidden spirit to commit suicide was still fresh in his mind. This crime scene had long been engraved in Shen Jingyang''s mind.


    The bamboo forest was desolate in winter. The bamboo leaves were withered and yellow, and only the dark green bamboo joint remained. It was still upright and vigorous, like a group of weathered old people silently recounting their past.


    Yuyin did not say anything else. She looked around and stared at the bamboo forest, trying to remember if there was anything different. Unfortunately, other than the bamboo stalks that grew taller, she could not see anything out of the ordinary.


    Shen Jingyang gently walked to the center of the bamboo forest. As he stepped on the snow and the soft, moist soil, he felt that the ground beneath his feet was extremely soft. This land was the place where blood flowed like a river from the corpses of the disciples of the Demon, Demon, Spirit, and Human Realms, and it was also the place where the fifth hidden spirit was actually used to be the murderer. It was just that once there was blood everywhere, but now there was only a thin layer of snow and the ground was yellow.


    "Rising Sun, look," Yu You said with a surprised expression. Looking at the bamboo stalks, an expression of disbelief appeared on her face, "Why did this bamboo change so much?"


    Following the direction Yu Yin was pointing at, Shen Zhongyang saw that the bamboo necks of a few stalks of bamboo were dark black. The black necks were the complete opposite of the surrounding dark green stalks of bamboo. Shen Jingyang walked over and squatted down to take a closer look at the few stalks of bamboo. He discovered that the dark colored neck of bamboo was in the shape of a line or needle. Following the stalks of bamboo and looking at the surrounding stalks of bamboo, there were also a few stalks of bamboo that were of the same color.


    Shen Jingyang furrowed his brows, a deep look in his eyes, and a sharp gaze. In his mind, he saw the scene of the ghost spirit and the crowd brandishing their swords and sabers. His movements were fast and his moves were vicious. The scene of a fierce battle between a hidden spirit and the shadow of an undead appeared once again in his mind, and the attack of the shadow of the undead, carrying a baleful aura, shattered and fell onto the bamboo, leaves, and ground.


    The attack from the ghost shadow''s baleful sword qi! Yes, that must be it! Shen Jingyang''s eyes widened as he suddenly thought of the answer. He strode towards the dark bamboo neck and gently touched it with his hand, feeling its strange texture and texture. The rough touch, the deformed appearance of the bamboo, further confirmed his guess.


    "So this was caused by the murderous aura of the black shadow of the undead." A look of pleasant surprise appeared on Shen Xiangyang''s face. He had finally solved this mystery, "Such a strange and vicious technique, just who was it that used it?"


    Jade Concealed asked in puzzlement: "Even if it was caused by the baleful aura, why is it that after thirteen years, the imprint still hasn''t dissipated?"


    Shen Jingyang said, "You might not know this, but this infernal energy is the most evil and poisonous aura in the entire Six Realms. Any object that is struck by this infernal energy will have their body corroded, and any weight would instantly rot and die. He then pointed at the dark black imprint on his bamboo neck. "Just like these dark black imprints, they must have been caused by the murderous aura. That''s why I can''t retreat."


    Since there were these black marks, there must be other clues! Shen Jingyang carefully examined the other bamboos in the forest. Waves of cold wind blew over the forest, causing the bamboo to sway and make creaking noises.


    Yu Yin continued, "What else could it be? After the tragedy, who knows how many people came here to investigate. Even if there was evidence, they had already found it. Plus, 13 years have passed, and the evidence has already been destroyed."


    However, Shen Yushi did not believe this. He wanted to carefully examine it again. Compared to the conjectures, doubts and deductions of the crowd, he believed more in his own eyes. Sure enough, a thick and sturdy bamboo caught his attention. He saw that the bamboo was dark green and had neat bamboo joints, but one of the bamboo''s surface was yellow and wrinkled tightly. It was out of place with the entire bamboo and appeared extremely eye-catching. He extended his hand and gently touched that ancient bamboo, but he felt that the surface of the bamboo was as warm as jade. It was definitely not the sort of warmth that a cold winter like this should have.


    He stared at the bamboo in a daze, his eyes filled with suspicion. Suddenly, he moved his finger and changed it into a hard and sharp palm. With a "pa" sound, the bamboo was split open and the entire thick bamboo fell down with a "hualala" sound.


    Astonishingly, a piece of black cloth could be seen from the bamboo split. In this narrow space, the piece of black cloth was completely preserved. However, the cloth was old and it seemed to be slightly faded. As the bamboo split open, the corner of his clothes fell to the ground from the narrow and broken bamboo. Shen Jingyang gently picked up the corner of his black robe. It was an unusual piece of cloth. The cloth was fine and silky, making it feel soft and light. It didn''t seem like it was made by humans. When he looked at the bamboo that he had split apart, he realized that there was a blurry cut on the broken texture, as if it had been cut open by someone in a flash and then quickly closed again. The only person who could use this kind of Swift Wind Sword Technique was Yang Mingfei who had suffered a tragic death in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. Her Immortal World Sword Technique had always been swift in obtaining victory.


    The dark bamboo neck, the torn pieces of black cloth on the corner of his clothes, Shen Jingyang could only feel that he was getting closer to the truth of the tragedy. If it really was Yang Mingfei who sealed this black robe, then what did she mean by this? Could it be that during the fierce battle, she had discovered the real murderer and sealed the answer here at the end, leaving a clue for her descendants?


    Shen Jingyang stared blankly at the black clothes in his hands, his thoughts running amok. This black clothes must be hiding an unspeakable secret, it might be the key to unlocking the truth behind the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest''s enchantment tragedy. However, he still didn''t have any clues, so he needed to quietly ponder on it.


    "A strange, cold wind blew, sweeping away the snow and the dead leaves on the ground." Is someone coming? " Shen Huanyang alertly said to Yuyin in a low voice, as he beckoned for Yuyin to come to his side.


    He felt a strange movement in the bamboo forest, as if he felt something abnormal. His ears were focused on the slightest sound, and his eyes were scanning every dark corner. His hand gripped the Jade Annulus tightly, as if a danger was approaching stealthily.


    Suddenly, the sound of clothes tearing through the air pierced through the quiet bamboo forest. Before Shen Yushi could even detect the source of the sound, the shadow of the undead had already descended from the forest above.


    "Yuyin, get out of the way!" Shen Tianyang pushed Yu Yin away. Yu Yin''s body was like a flying leaf as she gently fell onto the soft mud a few meters away. With a sudden turn of his body, the cold light of the sword pierced through the air. The black shadow had already descended down to the ground.


    Before Shen Jingyang could react, the shadow undead quickly pulled out a sword ray and turned around, thrusting towards his chest. The sword''s strength was vague, but it was swift and ferocious, like a dragon that was frightened out of its wits. All of the moves that Shen Jingyang practiced were pure yang style, so he used all of his strength to pull out the hidden bow hanging from his shoulder, and went straight up to face the incoming attack.


    With an explosive "Boom!", the black shadow''s sword light collided with Shen Jingyang''s Dark Hidden Bow. It was as fierce as fire encountering cold ice, and the resulting explosion sent both of them flying several meters away.


    Shen Jingyang''s eyes shot out a sharp ray of light and he carefully sized up the strange shadow in front of him. He was dressed entirely in black and wore a bamboo hat on his head. He only had a pair of vicious eyes left. The sword in his hand was not a sword used in the mortal world. It was just like an ordinary sword. That''s right, in their hands, swords were only weapons used to kill people. They were not precious in any way. This must be the Undead Shadow mentioned by the fifth hidden spirit back then. Today, he must be captured alive!


    Apart from the vicious glint in the black shadow''s eyes, there was nothing else but emptiness. It was like the eyes of a dead person, devoid of any luster or color.


    Yu Yin, who was standing far away, looked at the evil Undead Shadow and trembled all over. She was not sure if Shen Jingyang could defeat it, so she shouted loudly, "Someone, come! "Save me ¡­" The sound of the call spread through the vast bamboo forest.


    The black shadow was startled by Yuyin''s voice and looked at her fiercely in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, he stretched out his palm and flew towards Yuyin. Seeing this, Shen Jingyang hurriedly tried his best to fly over, but was unable to keep up with the black shadow''s swift figure and footsteps. Seeing the black shadow slashing out with his palm, Shen Jingyang hurriedly gathered his internal energy and pulled the bowstring, shooting out with a "sou" sound.


    Under the support of the Dark Concealment Bow, the inner strength was actually several times faster than the black shadow''s speed. Like a bolt of lightning, it struck the black shadow from the side. The black shadow''s body flew diagonally. In the time it took for a spark to fly, only a small part of the palm in his hand struck at Yu Yin.


    "Jade Concealment!" Shen Jingyang shouted as he flew over. Yu Yin was injured by the palm shadows, and her body took a few steps back. She vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground. Shen Jingyang flew over to her side and used his fingers to probe her body. Luckily, he only fainted.


    Without waiting for Shen Jingyang to stand up, the black shadow once again thrusted out with the sword. Its strength was so swift that it had never been seen before. This sword speed, if it was known for its speed, Ning Anshi would be willing to admit defeat if he saw it. Shen Jingyang did not hesitate to gather his internal energy and pull his bowstring, shooting his internal energy toward the black shadow like a bow.


    The black shadow dodged in time, but Shen Jingyang''s arrow was faster than the other. The arrow was sharp and powerful, and the black shadow''s attack was completely gone. He only had the strength to defend against the bow and arrow. Shen Jingyang took the opportunity to strike out with his palm, directly striking the black shadow in front of him. This time, the black shadow would have nowhere to dodge.


    Just as this palm was about to land on the body of the shadow undead, a forceful palm attack was suddenly thrust out and intercepted the palm attack. Shen Jingyang looked over and saw that a man in black had appeared out of nowhere. The strength behind his palm was not the least bit inferior to his own. In fact, it was even more vigorous and vigorous than his own.


    That black-clothed man continued to strike out more than a dozen times, each move was vicious, each attack aimed at the vital parts of his body. Shocked and unsettled, Shen Jingyang only had the strength to passively defend. He did not even have the strength to fight back. As his moves moved about, he flew back several dozen feet.


    Compared to the black shadow of the undead, the black clothed man looked like a human. Although he was masked, his entire body was still considered normal.


    The bamboo forest swayed in the cold wind. The leaves mixed with the snow fell down one by one, making the entire bamboo forest look desolate and forlorn.


    The two of them stood opposite each other. Shen Yingyang thought to himself, although that black shadow was fast and nimble, he could still deal with it. This black shadow''s moves are ruthless, definitely not ordinary. The two of them attacked from both sides, he was the weaker one, the stronger one.


    Just as Shen Yushi expected, the two opponents attacked at the same time. The black shadow of the Undead attacked with its sword, while the black clothed man used a strange palm technique to attack its upper body. Shen Jingyang used his hidden bow to parry the incoming palm strike. Facing the blurry palm strike created by the black-clothed man, he suddenly felt that this palm strike was somewhat familiar.


    Looking at the black clothed person''s eyes, the light that shot out was vicious, spicy, cruel, and cold. Under his thin eyebrows was a murderous gaze that terrified others.


    While he was in a trance, the Undead Shadow''s stabs became even more frenzied. Shen Huanyang used the Dark Hidden Bow to block, and without the time to look around, the black clothed man pulled out his body and fiercely struck Shen Jingyang''s chest with his palm. A blood-curdling screech sounded. Shen Jingyang''s body was sent flying. In the instant that he was sent flying, he used all his strength to pull his bow and shoot out a stream of internal force, hitting the body of the shadow undead.


    The black shadow took the attack from the Dark Bow Bow, let out a strange scream, and took a few steps back. The black clothed man turned around, his eyes glaring at it. The black shadow pounced at him again, this time without any physical pain, just an empty undead.


    The black-clothed man and the black shadow walked over side by side, attacking Shen Jingyang who was already lying on the ground. Shen Jingyang used all his strength to pull his bow and fire. Suddenly, a loud shout came from the dense forest. The sound was like a wave of pine trees, penetrating through the dense bamboo forest. The three of them were shocked.


    Before his voice had even died away, an old man with a beard and hair full of white appeared in the air, his body appearing in front of him like a flash of light. Without waiting for them to stop, he had already caught their scattered attacks. A deep inner force tightly sealed the two of them, preventing them from releasing even the slightest bit of killing intent.

 C83

    The few of them fought fiercely, stirring up the originally quiet and deep bamboo forest. Fine snow and withered leaves were raised one after another, filling the air and becoming violent and foul, causing people to suffocate.


    As soon as he fought with the grey-clothed old man, the black-clothed man surprisingly discovered that the old man''s arms were deep and his inner strength was deep and unfathomable. His own inner strength was completely useless, as if he was trapped in a birdcage.


    The black shadow continued to fiercely thrust forward. After a few moves, they were all broken by the grey-clothed old man, and he then stabbed out with his sword moves that were like stones sinking into the ocean, falling into a forest. He actually could not injure him in the slightest, and continued to stab out with his sword moves.


    The two of them wanted to escape, but they were stopped by the grey-clothed old man''s thick Inner Qi. The black shadow of the dead person''s sword move stabbed over, but was blocked by the grey-clothed old man''s backhand, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground. If this palm had landed on a normal person''s body, the person would have been severely injured. The black figure stood up unsteadily, picked up the sword on the ground, and pounced over once again.


    The black-clothed person could only rely on his meticulous thinking and extremely quick reaction to barely defend, but he was already clearly at an extreme disadvantage. Within ten moves, even the strength to defend would completely disappear.


    After a dozen or so moves, the black-clothed man knew that the two of them together were not a match for the grey-clothed old man. It was best for them to escape the bamboo forest as soon as possible. As a result, the two used all their strength to fly up. They threw out dozens of cold hidden weapons, and shot them towards the gray-clothed old man with a "crackling sound." Both of them tried their best to escape.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have inevitably dodged the dozens of rays of cold light in order to avoid being injured. Who knew that the grey-clothed old man would not even look at it? With a wave of his grey-clothed sleeve, that incomparably sharp cold light was unexpectedly knocked away by the ''hua hua'' sound and fell limply to the ground.


    At this time, the two black figures had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Ai, the two of them are no match for you. Why didn''t you chase them?" Shen Jingyang was still lying on the ground, blood flowing from his mouth. He squeezed out a feeble word from his throat, "These two definitely know the truth behind the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest tragedy ¡­" Shen Jingyang''s chest was injured, and his voice became weaker and weaker.


    "These two aren''t human." The grey-clothed old man walked over and looked at Shen Jingyang''s injuries, "Young Hero, your injuries aren''t light. However, Old Daoist Yan will come to save you."


    Shen Jingyang forced a smile and said, "I don''t care if my life is on the line or not. Let''s quickly see how Yu Yin is doing." He anxiously looked at Yu Yin, who was still unconscious on the ground in the distance. His heart was in a state of panic, and a row of fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The grey-clothed old man only shot a sidelong glance at Yuyin, "She''s fine. It''s just that she was knocked unconscious by a burst of baleful qi. After she wakes up, she''ll be fine." With that, he stood up and left.


    Only then did Shen Jingyang come back to his senses. He didn''t even look at the old man in the grey cloth seriously. It had been too short a time, and he couldn''t remember what he had looked like. Shen Jingyang endured the severe pain in his chest and shouted, "Ah, this savior, may I ask for your name? When I, Shen Jingyang have recovered, I will definitely pay you a visit and thank you!


    "There''s no need to repay me. It''s best if you take care of your wounds. In the future, your task will be too heavy." The grey-clothed old man turned around, and a smile appeared on his slightly plump face as he muttered, "This Old Daoist Yan is stingy. If I don''t pass his Myriad Arrow Fusion Book to you, the Dark Bow in your hand will not be of any use."


    "Senior, are you sure you don''t want to leave your name on Shooting Sun?"


    "I''ve already forgotten my name. If you really want to remember me, just call me the Old Wine!" Before he finished speaking, the old man in grey had already disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Shen Jingyang''s body was in intense pain. His whole body was twitching in pain, and his head felt like it was about to explode. He felt as if his body was falling down nonstop. In the darkness before his eyes, in that blurry black void, he was suddenly gripped by an evil force and dragged him towards that bottomless abyss of evil ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, as if he had experienced thousands of cold days and nights, he finally opened his eyes when a ray of warm sunlight seeped in from outside the window. Perhaps he had been in the dark for too long, so long that he seemed to have forgotten the appearance of the sunlight and the color of the light. He felt the sun sting his eyes, then close them again. Until a familiar, gentle voice came to him, "Shooting Sun, are you feeling better?", "Shooting Sun, wake up!", "Shooting Sun, did you hear me?". The soft murmurs were like the sounds of nature waking up the sleeping earth. They vaguely aroused Shen Jingyang''s fragile nerves.


    Slowly, Shen''s eyes opened and he timidly rolled his eyes. He was getting used to the bright sunlight because he had dreamt too many dark nights in his sleep.


    "Yuyin, are we still in the bamboo forest?" He looked at the girl sitting next to him and finally knew that her name was Yuyin, but because of her weak body, his figure was still very weak, "Why is it so warm in the bamboo forest?"


    Yu Yin saw that Shen Zhongyang had woken up. Tears welled in her eyes as she said in a trembling voice, "Rising Sun, you''re finally awake. This is not a bamboo forest. We''re in Taixuan ¡­"


    Shen Jingyang stared blankly at the interior of the house. It was only then that he recalled the incident that happened in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest: Dark Bamboo Necklace, Black Cloth Cloth Robe, Undead Shadow, Black Robe, Grey-Cloaked Old Man, and Wine Master ¡­ However, there was another tearing pain in his chest. He held his chest and gasped for breath, as if he was about to suffocate.


    Seeing this, Yuyin hurriedly helped him calm his chest, "You''ve just woken up. You''re severely injured, so don''t move, and don''t think too much. Just lie still."


    After he calmed down a little, seeing his doubtful expression and his hesitant eyes, Yu Yin immediately understood and explained everything to him.


    It turned out that during the battle between the Undead and the black clothed man in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest that day, he had been heavily injured and had been saved by the mysterious old man. After being unconscious for two days, Yuyin quickly woke up. On the other hand, due to the frequent use of the Dark Hidden Bow during fierce battles and the use of his internal energy as a bow, he had been exhausted of his internal energy. He was also hit by the fierce palm attack of the man in black. While he was unconscious, Yin Bao Scroll had used the prized medicinal pill of Taixuan''s most precious pill ¡ª the Origin Swallowing Pill, to heal his wounds. She had allowed him to consume one pill a day to help him quickly recover his strength. Yin Bao Scroll even went so far as to personally channel inner Qi to him every day to reduce the risk of his internal energy being depleted, causing his life to decline.


    After Yu Yin had finished speaking, Shen Jingyang heaved a long sigh. He never thought that he would be in such a coma for so many days, and that Elder Yin would have to put in so much effort to take care of him. It was just that the Undead and black-clothed man had escaped for nothing. It was truly regretful. And there was also that mysterious old man in the grey cloth. Just who was he, and where did he come from? He was still puzzled by many of the things that had happened in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest.


    He looked out the window at the warm sun. "Now, has the snow stopped and the sun shined?" It was as if he had gone out to see the warm winter sun and to breathe the fresh, clear air.


    "Mhm, the weather has cleared up in the past few days." Yu Yin looked at him and knew what he was thinking, "Let me help you walk around."


    With the support of Yu Yin, he slowly walked out of the house and stood in the courtyard. He felt the sun shine on his body time and time again, and he actually felt as if he had been reborn from a tribulation.


    While Shen Jingyang was deep in thought, a familiar figure entered his sight. Yin Bao Chen walked in. With a gratified smile on his face, he said, "Rising Sun, you''re finally awake?!" It was still that familiar voice.


    "That''s right, Elder Yin, I didn''t expect to be unconscious for forty-nine days at once." At this moment, Shen Xiangyang had already gradually recovered his physical strength, and his breathing was steady. "During this period of time, it''s all thanks to the elder''s meticulous care and treatment, otherwise, I''m afraid that Seiyang would have long since ¡­"


    "Sigh. Sunpierce, you''ve traveled for the sake of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest''s case and have received heavy injuries. How could I, Taixuan, not save you?" Yin Bao rolled his eyes as he laughed. He slowly paced back and forth, his calm face filled with unhappiness and doubt, "But, Dieyang, I want to know, with your martial arts skills, how did you receive such a heavy injury? What exactly happened that day?"


    Shen Jingyang knew that Yu Yin''s words alone wouldn''t be enough to restore the scene from that day. Thus, he recounted everything that happened in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest in detail to Yin Bao, as if he was recalling it once more.


    It was rare for the sun to warm up in winter, and although the snow on the roof and branches was still deep, it still couldn''t block the warmth of the sun. Shen Jingyang''s narration was the complete opposite of the current warm weather. The more Yin Bao listened, the more he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Just as Shen Jingyang had expected, when he heard the words'' Undead Shadow ''and'' Black Cloaked Hero '', Yin Baoyun''s face turned ashen. A hint of fear flashed through his eyes. It was clear that he was extremely wary of the'' Undead Shadow ''and'' Black Cloaked Hero ''.


    After a long while, the Yin Scroll frowned, "That shadow should have been the one who fought against the fifth hidden spirit in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest back then. It was because of him that this shadow had been possessed by a hidden spirit for so many years, and it still remained hidden in that area." Yin Bao Scroll''s eyes were half-raised as she looked at the thick layer of snow on the leaves above, "It seems like an expert is directing it from behind."


    Yin Bao rolled up his eyes and said, "Shooting Sun, when you fought with those two, did you see their faces or their moves?"


    That black shadow moved as fast as lightning, without any pattern, but it still won quickly. "Shen Jingyang searched his mind for the scene of that day when he fought with the two of them," At that time, I have some familiarity with the eyes and moves of that black clothed man. His eyes are practically the same as the black clothed man I met in the Taihua Altar''s stone forest all those years ago.


    "It seems like it''s very possible that it''s just one person!"


    Yin Bao asked casually, "Have you found any valuable clues from this trip to the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest?"


    "No!" It''s all because Shooting Sun is incompetent. " Shen Jingyang hesitated for a moment, but still denied it. He knew that the clue at the corner of that black cloth was too important, and it might be the only clue that would lead to the truth behind the tragedy. Before he could confirm anything, he decided not to reveal this clue to anyone.


    Then, Shen also mentioned the appearance of the mysterious old man in grey cloth, his kung fu, words, movements and moves.


    "Oh, there''s actually such an otherworldly expert in the Qing Qiu mountain. I wonder what is his background?" At this moment, there were so many clues that Yan Baoyun''s mind was in a mess. He had to calm down and deal with these countless clues, but now he had more important things to do.


    "Sunpierce, come with me." Yin Baoyun said to Shen Jingyang, before turning around and walking out. Shen Jingyang hurriedly followed behind him. Yuyin originally wanted to follow him, but Shen Jingyang waved his hand and said, "Yuyin, wait for me here. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Yin Bao Scroll brought Shen Zhongyang to the Blue Firmament Hall. Before this, Shen Jingyang had discussed a lot of important matters with the Six Realms and hadn''t paid much attention to the main hall. Right now, the large Green Firmament Hall was vast and spacious. Only when he and Yan Baoyun stood in the great hall did they feel such solemnity, causing others to feel respect for them, and yet they didn''t notice that they were not in the main hall.


    Yin Bao Yun''s expression was stern as he said in a clear voice, "Yang Dian, even though you are an abandoned disciple of Tai Hua Altar, in my Tai Xuan Capital''s eyes, you will forever be one of us. For so many years, we have always regarded you as our disciple. Ever since two years ago, the guest elder of Shocking Cloud Altar had bestowed upon you the ancient divine weapon, the Dark Concealment Bow, upon your dying day. The Dark Hidden Bow will only be able to display its greatest power if it is in your hands. "


    Yin Bao rolled on, "Yang Shooting, it''s not that the treasure scrolls are weak and jealous of talent, but because the time has not come yet, because once the Myriad Arrows Return to Sect and the Dark Bow are combined, it will produce an enormous amount of power. All the previous Elders had left a message: only those who had gone through thousands of trials and tribulations, and had high moral standards, would be worthy of having the arrows returned to their Sect. Until now, after many years of observation, you are the one who is worthy of the Dark Hidden Bow and the Myriad Arrows Returning to Sect. "


    "Master, please don''t." Shen Jingyang hurriedly took two steps back, bowing in apology, "Just what kind of status does he have? How could he possibly possess such an ancient secret manual?"


    Yin Bao Yun was resolute, "You don''t have to decline. How can heroic youths that roam the world be afraid of challenges? Furthermore, with the return of ten thousand arrows, you can do many things. Your life experience is also much more colorful and dazzling. "


    Shen Jingyang remained silent. In fact, in his heart, how could he not want the rumored "Ten Thousand Arrows Return to the Sect"? However, he knew that a gentleman had his own reasons, which was why he maintained his restraint. Now, Yin Bao Scroll had taken the initiative to pass down the prized treasure of Taixuan''s capital, the Myriad Arrows Return School, causing his burden to be even heavier in the future.


    Immediately, Yin Mo Chen took out the Myriad Arrows Gui Yuan Sect''s secret manual and instructed Shen Jingyang. Although the Myriad Arrows Gui Sect''s secret manual was a secret manual, if it was used on the Dark Bow, it would be exactly five ancient arrows. These five arrows were, in succession, Seven Deadly Slaughter, Army Destroyer, Greedy Wolf, Phecda, and Giant Gate. These five arrows respectively represented the five types of greed in the world. Although these five arrows were intangible, he still had to practice the Myriad Arrows Return to the Martial Ancestor Realm, and transform the arrows contained in the arrows into the inner strength of his body. Normally, the hidden bow would hide itself within his body, and when the battle was going on, it would follow its owner''s movements and shoot out the arrow using the hidden bow. The power of the five arrows was incomparable. They could shoot down from above as well as shoot down from below as well as shoot down from below as well.


    Shen Jingyang looked at the contents written on the manual and felt that it was extremely strange and mysterious.


    "Riding on the flowing light, planning for flying scenery, Ling Liuxu, digesting and dissolving. To be above the world, to be below nothing. "Through the door of the sweat, through the fields of Tsui Chung..."


    "A string of thread is not the same as a dragon in a trade. The walking stick policy, do not easy to take responsibility for the same. "Hidden Night shines on Song Roughs and is immune to the attacks of other mountains ¡­"


    For the past few days, Shen Jingyang had been practicing diligently every day. He wanted to delve into the mysteries of the Profiles, learn the Seven Deadly Slaughter, Army Destroyer, Greedy Wolf, Phecda, and Giant Gate techniques. His skill naturally improved every day.


    In the Demon World''s cold palace, Zhu Jiuyin once again locked himself up, not allowing Jin Si to disturb him. He needed to recover his inner force. Although there were no obvious injuries on his body, a few of the meridians in his body were still broken and a large portion of his inner force was damaged. This was the first time in his life that he had experienced such a terrifying and formless confrontation, and he suddenly felt an indescribable sense of fear.


    Who was that mysterious old man in grey? Where did he come from?

 C84

    The mysterious grey robed elder''s figure lingered in the heart of Candle Jiu Yin, just like a curtain that was placed in front of him, preventing him from seeing the truth of the matter. Fortunately, his inner force was depleted and he recovered quickly.


    Inside the Devil Realm''s Devil Palace, the sword hilt had dismissed all of the demonic disciples, leaving behind only Candle Jiu Yin.


    "I heard that he''s been recuperating from his injuries ever since he returned from the Qing Qiu Mountains. What''s going on?" "This ¡­" The man with the sword in the ruler''s brow voiced out the question that he had always suppressed in his heart. If you join hands with the Undead Shadow, who in Qing Qiu Mountain can hurt you? Could it be that Old Daoist Yan personally took action? "


    He continued in a low voice, "Devil Ancestor, we had originally put Shen Jingyang to death, but suddenly a mysterious old man dressed in grey appeared out of nowhere. His cultivation was extremely deep, and we were not his match at all, he defeated us in just a few moves ¡­"


    "I heard that the Undead Shadow was heavily injured?"


    "Yes, he took a heavy punch from that grey-clothed old man. He should be recovering soon, so I''m afraid he won''t be needed for this period of time."


    "Hmph, I think the value of keeping him here isn''t that high, so just let him fend for himself, as long as it doesn''t affect our matters." Towards the chess piece of abandoning the undead, his sword-like eyebrows acted as if nothing had happened, and he didn''t even need to consider it before frowning, "That gray-clothed old man, did you see his face clearly?"


    "I did see him clearly, he had a full white beard, a slightly fat body, and his moves were strangely fast," Candle Jiu Yin thought of the short few moves he had with the gray-clothed old man, and his face immediately turned cold, shivering slightly, "Jiu Yin has never seen this person, nor have he seen this kind of move, in his many years in the Six Realms."


    "White hair!" His figure was slightly fat! "Old man Grey-cloth!" The ruler shaped brows thought to himself as his mind quickly searched for experts from the six realms, especially those from the Qing Qiu Mountain. "With my understanding of the Qing Qiu Mountains, it seems that I have yet to find such a person. Who exactly is it?"


    "Could it be ¡­ could it be him?!" The sword ruler''s eyebrow suddenly jumped, its eyes were wide open, and its body actually trembled slightly.


    Zhu Jiuyin looked at the mysterious expression on Jian Bian''s face, and thought to himself, just who is this old man? How did he cause the Devil Ancestor to panic like this? "Devil Ancestor, just who is he?"


    "Yes, it could very well be him!" The sword ruler''s brows furrowed as it turned around. With a sinister gaze, its eyes flickered as it looked at the desolate scene of winter outside the palace. It was silent, and its face was filled with solemn fear. Upon seeing this, Candle Jiu Yin did not dare to ask any further, and could only stand quietly at the side.


    After a long while, the ruler of his brows opened his mouth and said in a sinister tone, "Jiuyin, do you know of the QIng Qiu Mountains, the first generation Elder of Taixuan''s, Luo Xu Gu?"


    "Rumor has it that after he resigned from the position of elder in the Six Realms, he went to the Eastern Wastelands to seek enlightenment. He should have died there."


    "Humph, low-level illusion technique. For the next eight hundred years, there have been rumors of his whereabouts all the time, but for the past hundred years, it seems that he has disappeared without a trace, and there are no more rumors regarding him."


    "This... Does it matter? "


    "I suspect that the immortal old Daoist Luo Xu Valley has always been in the Qing Qiu Mountains. That old man in the grey cloth should be him!" The sword ruler''s eyebrow''s voice was sonorous and powerful.


    Candle Jiu Yin was alarmed, as if she was about to jump up, "Will..." Could it be like this? He actually survived for a thousand years? "


    "Don''t look down on the mortal world. Cultivators in Taixuan can extend their lifespan, and their lifespan is longer than that of ordinary people. The elders of Taixuan''s successive generations of elders are also proficient in the art of cultivation, so it''s normal for them to live for a few hundred years. However, what was the intention of this grey clothed old man appearing at this moment? Is there some motive? " Now, with just a few words from Zhu Jiuyin, he was unable to dispel the dense fog. He could only instruct Zhu Jiuyin to be even more careful.


    "Oh, that''s right. How is your conversation with Taishang City''s Daoist Master Su Wu?" The ruler shaped eyebrows were always talking about the gray-clothed old man, but he almost forgot about proper business.


    "Devil Ancestor is wise, as you expected, that Li Zongyin agreed readily. It seems that Grandmaster Taixuan is also like that, his desire for power and status is no less than others."


    "That''s good. It seems like we have another chess piece, and this is going to be the most useful chess piece. We should figure out how to use them ¡­"


    Within the Demon Palace, waves of evil and malevolent laughter lingered in the cold and dense twilight winter. It was like frost that was about to condense into sin, turning into filth, unbearable, evil, and blood in the pure and clean snow.


    The Demon Palace was filled with an aura of conspiracy. In the Great Wastelands, a thousand miles away, the Lone Star Young Master, Yun Jiu Tang, was in a different environment.


    The Great Wastelands was a magical land that spanned across the west side of Taixuan and Lingchuan. It was filled with desert walls, rocky beaches, swamps, mountains, each step changing the weather. Every step was filled with danger. Even though the environment in the Wasteland was harsh and there were not many people around all year round, the Mysterious Blood Grass growing on the mountain was coveted by the Six Realms. Profound Blood Grass, a type of divine grass with dark red skin and narrow leaves. It had the miraculous effect of healing wounds and recovering one''s internal energy after being used for three hundred years. For thousands of years, people had yearned to obtain the Profound Blood Grass, even if it was just a few stalks. However, no one dared to step foot into the Wasteland easily. A hundred years ago, in order to obtain the Profound Blood Grass, Demon Lord Qi Nu sent a hundred Demon Apostles into the Wasteland. After that, no one had any thoughts of entering and exiting the Wasteland to gather the Mysterious Blood Grass anymore.


    After several days of arduous trekking, Yun Jiu Tang, Gu Xue Luo, and Murong Ming finally arrived at the edge of the Wasteland. Staring at the boundless yellow wasteland, his gaze was filled with rocks and swamps everywhere. It was as if he was a desolate wasteland that had fallen into ruin, filled with the most primitive fear and malevolence.


    Standing in front of the Savage Land, Yun Jiu Tang felt that he was so tiny. At this moment, an inexplicable sense of fear arose in his heart, as if this feeling was even stronger and stronger than the one he felt when he entered the vast ocean to exterminate the Qiong Qi. After all, the person he was interested in was also around. He had to take care of her safety and not let her suffer even the slightest bit.


    "This wasteland is so strange, it''s even more dangerous than the vast ocean."


    Yun Jiuchang sighed, "I never thought that the Great Wastelands would have such a magical scene. It''s the most savage scene in the entire Six Realms. I shall die without regrets if I am to make this trip."


    Gu Xueluo looked at him with a deep look in her eyes, while her eyes were filled with gentleness. She stared straight ahead as she slowly paced back and forth, "Jiu Tang, what are you talking about? We''ll be safe if we go to the Wasteland this time. We can still retreat safely in such a brutal environment like the Great Wastelands. Are we still afraid of the Wasteland?" After more than a month of fighting to the death, the two of them had been supporting each other the whole time. Gradually, Gu Xueluo''s thoughts had changed a little, and she no longer wanted to go to the Eastern Wasteland Penglai. She learned to bury her love and longing for the fifth hidden spirit deeply in her heart and never let it show itself easily. It was unknown when she would lightly think of Yun Jiuchang. This youth who had a clear eye for the fifth hidden spirit was actually able to bring back her shallow and warm memories, making her feel that other than the fifth hidden spirit, there was another person in the world that she was concerned about.


    The yellow sandstorm raged within the great wasteland, Yun Jiu Tang grasped Gu Xue Luo''s hand tightly and blocked Gu Xue Luo behind him. Gu Xueluo snuggled up to his back, faintly feeling the warmth of his firm back. Many a times, she could feel the care, care, and love of Yun Jiu Tang, help her untie the knot in her heart that was determined to go to the Eastern Wastelands and do everything possible to make her forget her past hatred and pain. But from beginning to end, she had been unwilling to open her heart, unwilling to let go of her promise and memories of the fifth hidden spirit. Although there were times when she felt regret and wanted to happily chat with him, she was still unable to avoid the shadow of the fifth hidden spirit in her heart.


    Yun Jiu Tang brought Gu Xue Luo into the wasteland. It was his first time walking here. He stepped on the coarse, messy sand and stood against the raging sandstorm. It was a desolate scene, filled with sorrow and desolation.


    The two of them snuggled up to each other as they walked, with Murong Dawn at the back. Before long, the scenery in front of them turned into a fantasy world of boulders and walls. The shape of the towering mountain peak was strange. It was like a rare and unique beast, like the shadow of a ghost. The world''s superb craftsmanship was displayed in front of everyone''s eyes, causing them to be filled with admiration.


    Traveling between these mountain ranges of giant boulders, the three of them were as insignificant as if they were traversing between the lofty mountains. Glancing at the crumbling boulder above her head, Gu Xueluo felt a wave of panic and fear. She felt like two rows of fiendish ghosts holding their sabers, about to lose their lives at any time.


    Hurry up and leave, don''t look left and right, "Yun Jiu Tang grabbed her hand tighter and urged Murong Dawn, his eyes staring straight ahead," It''s recorded in the ''Ancient Sorcerer''s Record'' that the strange stones and formations of the Wasteland possess a natural spirit. They can seep into one''s mind, transform into a life stealing stone in one''s mind, and destroy one''s mind. " Gu Xueluo quickly lowered her head and hurried past with Yun Jiuchang.


    After passing through the mountain range of boulders and ravines, the sky in front of them suddenly opened up. Their line of sight widened as they saw a towering mountain peak in front of them.


    "The Extreme East Mountain!" Yun Jiuchang yelled excitedly, his entire body trembled, "That''s right, it''s Mount Dongji! The Mysterious Blood Grass is growing on the peak of the mountain!"


    Following the direction indicated by Yun Jiu Tang, Gu Xue Luo looked towards the peak of the mountain with a faint smile on her face. After a long journey, they were finally about to harvest the Profound Blood Grass.


    Murong Yu was even more excited as he shouted, "That''s right, you''re really the concept of the legendary mountain in my strange novel!"


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at the Extreme East Mountain and mumbled, "Why does this Extreme East Mountain look so similar to the Hundred Ice Mountain in the Great Sea? Both of them are towering and precipitous, and both of them have precious treasures growing within them, the White Snow Lotus and the Profound Blood Grass."


    Gu Xueluo''s brows twitched. She remembered that in the Great Sea, because she heard that the White Snow Lotus had the ability to beautify faces, Yun Jiu Tang ignored the danger and flew to the precipitous Hundred Ice Peak to pick the White Ice Lotus for her. As for the White Snow Lotus, it was still kept in her possession. Many years later, memories would decline, and the feat of killing beasts in the Great Sea would be erased. However, before she saw the white snow lotus, she would awaken all kinds of memories about killing beasts in the Great Sea. This was something that would never be erased.


    "Xueluo, you wait here," Yun Jiu Tang looked at Gu Xue Luo and said, "I''ll leave after I go to the Extreme East Mountain and gather some Profound Blood Grass."


    "No, I want to go with you!"


    "Yeah, how can you look down on people like that, I want to go too!" Murong Dawn said


    Thus, the two of them performed their lightness skills and brought Murong Dawn along with them. Like a light and graceful swallow, they flew back and forth, meeting the rough and harsh air unique to the Wasteland as they headed towards the peak of the Extreme East Mountain.


    At the top of the mountain grew clusters of dark red Profound Blood Grass. Was this the Profound Blood Grass that the Six Realms had been drooling over for a long time? It seemed extremely ordinary, with nothing special about it. The two of them carefully examined the Profound Blood Grass. For its sake, the two of them travelled a thousand miles. Yun Jiu Tang picked a few stalks and placed them into the cloth bag on his shoulder.


    At this moment, the sun was setting in the west, and the rays of light that filled the horizon dyed the world a crimson red. Under the illumination of the setting sun, the boulders, mountains, and swamps of the Wasteland were all covered in a layer of golden yellow, as if they had walked into an ancient bronze world.


    The three of them were captivated by the beautiful scenery in front of them and were intoxicated by the multicolored light. At this moment, the faint sounds of insects and birds could be heard. The sound was getting stranger and stranger. Yun Jiu Tang listened attentively and realized that the sound was somewhat familiar. He looked around the mountain peak, trying to find the source of the sound.


    Suddenly, a group of black dots rose from the waist of the mountain and flew towards the peak with a "plop plop" sound. These black dots did not stop after flying past the mountaintop. Instead, they flapped their wings into the air and pressed down on the top of their heads like a dark cloud. In an instant, they had covered up the dark red light.


    In an instant, sharp cries rippled across the sky. They were filled with the smell of blood and the three of them were terrified.


    The dark clouds were already pressing down on top of their heads, and "Putong! Putong!" a deafening sound could be heard. The three of them finally saw the appearance of the Flying Blood Bats, and each of them was several times larger than a human being.


    "Flying Blood Bat!" Yun Jiu Tang cried out in shock. His eyes were filled with doubt, and his face was pale as he shook his head, "How is this possible? Why is there a Flying Blood Bat here? Isn''t it only in the Great Sea?"


    "Then, what should we do?" Murong Ming shouted in fear.


    Yun Jiu Tang held Gu Xue Luo''s hand tightly, and desperately blocked in front of her and Murong Dawn, as he drew his black xuan iron sword. Suddenly, the flying blood bats swooped down and rushed towards the two of them. With a loud bellow, Yun Jiu Tang swung his black blade upwards, slashing it down with all his might. Gu Xueluo conjured the Heavenly Thunder Zither and played the heavenly thunder zither. The zither notes shot out like many sharp arrows. Wherever the zither notes went, the flying blood bat''s limbs would scatter. Murong Dawn curled up in a ball of fear as he crawled on the ground.


    The black blade and the heavenly thunder zither were coordinated together, slashing upwards and slashing left and right, killing the horde of flying blood bats. The group of flying blood bats brought with them a fierce energy, and they instantly turned into a pile of scattered corpses, but they still kept going forward.


    A moment later, the blood bats near the top of their heads had been completely wiped out, but the large number of flying blood bats were still circling in the air, covering the sky and covering the sun. The top of their heads was completely black.


    The three of them were still in a panicked state. The blood bat in the sky launched another fierce attack, and its attack was even fiercer than the one in front of them. Yun Jiuchang raised both of his palms, holding back all the internal energy in his body in the middle of his palms. Suddenly, he let out a loud howl, intimidating the mountains. He suddenly split open the palm energy, his murderous aura spreading out in all directions and transforming into an endless power. The entire sky was filled with palm shadows. When they collided with the flying blood bat, the blood bat let out a blood-curdling screech. The palm shadows clashed with the blood devouring blood of the flying blood bat, sending flesh and blood flying everywhere. Although Gu Xueluo had been in a bloody battle with the Flying Blood Bat in the Great Sea, he had never expected that the Flying Blood Bat would only have the ability to be slaughtered, and would have no way to defend against it.


    "Xueluo, what are you waiting for? Let''s hurry up and go!" Yun Jiu Tang grabbed Gu Xue Luo''s arm, and casually grabbed Murong Dawn. "Come, follow me out of the Extreme East Mountain!" With these words, the three of them flew out, leaving behind the scattered flying blood bats.

 C85

    He turned around and looked at the mountain peak of the eastern pole far behind him. The densely packed black spots seemed to be about to cover the entire mountain, and the broken parts of the body that were strangled by the palm shadows were covered in blood. "Fortunately, we managed to escape, otherwise we would have all been buried in the Bat Sea."


    Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo trembled watching the terrifying scene on the distant mountain peak. They pondered on the reason why the Flying Blood Bat from the Great Wastelands would appear in the Wasteland.


    "Young master Yun, it was all thanks to your Thousand Transformation Unrivalled Palm that you were able to fight your way out of the blood bat horde." Murong Ming looked at Yun Jiuchang, still thinking about the earth-shattering palm attack he had performed, "I''ve never seen your skills before. They''re really powerful."


    Gu Xueluo also thought back to the invincible palm strength Yun Jiuchang had displayed when the Flying Blood Bat attacked, but it definitely wasn''t called the "Thousand Transformation Unparalleled Palm". However, she had never seen Yun Jiuchang unleash it before.


    Yun Jiu Tang laughed, "What Thousand Transformation Unparalleled Palm? Do you have this skill? I was just in a hurry and suddenly activated the potential in my body, which was why I used that palm technique. Even I was surprised." Actually, Yun Jiuchang knew in his heart that just now, he had used the Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture''s martial arts in a moment of desperation. Otherwise, with his and Gu Xueluo''s efforts, it would have been difficult for them to escape in a short period of time. It was just that he hadn''t fully controlled the strength of the Heaven and Earth Black Yellow Scripture and had to use it a little too loudly, which had aroused their suspicions.


    Gu Xueluo smiled and said with a profound tone, "When will you teach me this method to stimulate your potential, to let me have the ability to escape at any time as well?"


    Sigh, do you still need to learn this much? "Murong Ming inadvertently stopped speaking, twisting his fat body, with a look of envy in his eyes," It''s enough as long as Young Master Yun is here to protect you. Finishing his words, he looked at Yun Jiuchang mischievously, teasing him with a hint of ridicule in his eyes.


    "With what you know, we should let you stay at the top of the Eastern Extreme Mountain for a while longer," Yun Jiuchang''s face was slightly red, as if he felt that someone was spying on him. He hurriedly changed the topic, "Alright, it''s getting late, let''s get out of this dangerous place as soon as possible."


    The setting sun was like blood as its slanted shadow illuminated the desolate plains'' border. It was extremely enchanting. The three of them did not dare to covet another moment because the more they stayed, the more danger they would face. Although this might be their only chance to come to the Wasteland in person, staying away from danger was the most important thing. Just like that, the three of them hurriedly fled from the Wasteland, leaving behind scattered figures in the setting sun and the evil wails of the Flying Blood Bat behind them.


    Carrying the harvested Profound Blood Grass, the three of them dashed all the way, worrying about Wang Qingchuan''s condition. They arrived at the Spirit Creek in two days.


    Ever since Han Hai was severely injured by the mysterious man in black, Wang Qingchuan had been in a coma. Her mind was a mess and her energy was fading. She only relied on Mu Sangqing''s internal energy to survive every day. Now, he had harvested the Great Wastelands'' Profound Blood Grass. After the use of the uniform, it soon showed its effects. Wang Qingchuan, who had been in a coma for many days, finally opened his eyes after taking the medicine brewed from the Profound Blood Grass. He gradually recovered some of his internal energy and his complexion also improved.


    For the past few days, the three of them had lived in Ling Chuan and had been looking forward to its recovery.


    After a month of being unconscious and consuming the Profound Blood Grass soup for several days, Wang Qingchuan''s state of mind had gradually awakened. It was as if she had discovered a weak light within a boundless dark abyss, and she desperately swam towards that faint light. Her body felt as if it was being dragged into a cold abyss by an evil force. She screamed and struggled towards the light, desperately trying to break free from all restraints, using all her remaining strength to escape, finally escaping out of the abyss and back into the light. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the world that was both familiar and foreign to her. Yes, she woke up!


    On top of the tatami, Wang Qingchuan''s pale face gradually turned rosy. After being unconscious for more than a month, she looked even skinnier than before. Her expression was haggard, sad, and lovable. She had the servant girl put up the embroidered pillow and half sit on the bed.


    Wang Qingchuan looked at the three of them, his eyes could not help but linger on Yun Jiuchang for a moment. His deep eyes revealed traces of soft and tender emotions, and he said in a weak voice, "Thanks to all of you saving me this time, I didn''t know how to repay all of you for gathering the Mystical Blood Grass for me in the Wasteland ¡­" The more she spoke, the more agitated she became. She couldn''t help but cough, and Gu Xueluo hurriedly sat in front of the bed and started massaging her back.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at this stubborn, somewhat cold, and somewhat reserved girl in front of him, and thought of all the opportunities they had together over the past few months. In his heart, he already considered her his best friend, "Lady Qing Chuan, why say such polite words when we are risking our lives together?


    A hint of loneliness flashed across Wang Qingchuan''s face. He squeezed out a slight smile from the corner of his mouth and kept silent.


    "Qing Chuan, you just woke up and your body is still weak. We can talk when you recover." Gu Xueluo held her hand and looked at her lovingly. For more than ten years, the two of them had been strangers to each other, to know each other, to become close friends who could entrust their lives to each other.


    Now, Wang Qingchuan''s condition is getting better and better. Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo repeatedly declined the sincere urging of Wang Qingchuan and Mu Sangqing to stay. They left the Spirit Creek with Murong Ming, who was unwilling to leave.


    Along the way, Murong Yu was sullen. "You two, we have food and drinks at Ling Chuan for Mu Sangqing''s hospitality. Why can''t we stay here for a few more days? What''s the matter with us going back in such a hurry?"


    Gu Xueluo: "It''s precisely because of the Chief of the Mu Territory''s hospitality that we can''t stay in this place forever. We have to leave this place no matter what. It''s better for us to leave earlier if we''re late."


    Yun Jiu Tang agreed, "That''s right, you still need to write your novel. If you stay there for too long, where would you get the inspiration and insight to do so? I''m afraid you''ll lose your will from eating and drinking."


    "Nonsense, there''s fine wine and delicious food in this world, and I, Murong Ming, haven''t tasted any before. Would I have forgotten the important matter for such a small favor?" With a righteous and righteous expression, Murong Ming said in indignation.


    Yun Jiuchang smiled faintly, "I wouldn''t dare to say that Ling Chuan has delicious food and delicious wine, and has an amorous spirit son." Yun Jiuchang''s smile became even more radiant as he looked with good intentions at the furious Murong Dawn, "Who knows, you might even be able to hold a beauty and become Ling Chuan''s golden turtle son-in-law ¡­" After speaking, he started laughing heartily with Gu Xueluo.


    His moustache shook, "Hmph, let you guys be proud of yourselves. It seems like the image of you guys in my strange novel will have to change, it''s best if you guys become bad people. This best suits you right now."


    Just like that, the three of them continued to tease each other, eliminating all the fatigue and fatigue from the journey. Soon, they arrived in front of an inn. Oh, so the Spirit World is also like ours. The inn and teahouse at the tavern at the tavern has everything we have. " Murong Dawn felt very fresh.


    "Yeah, the Spiritual World must survive. Not only the Spiritual World, but the Immortal World as well!"


    The three of them picked a clean table and sat down. They ordered some tea and snacks to quench their thirst. Due to running and struggling with every step, not long after, Murong Ming was actually sprawled on the table, sleeping soundly. In front of him was the thin piece of straw paper that he had yet to close ¡­


    At this moment, Yun Jiuchang''s interest was piqued. He wanted to see what Murong Dawn''s novel was really about, so he gently flipped open the thin, thick piece of papyrus. Yun Jiu Tang looked at the words in surprise, his eyes were filled with admiration and admiration. Looking at Yun Jiu Tang''s overflowing interest, Gu Xue Luo also came over.


    So it turned out that he had really expended a lot of effort and effort on this matter. Every strange thing that was written down, every story, they were all things that he had experienced, very carefully recorded, very detailed descriptions. The two of them were deeply attracted, and were even more touched.


    Murong Yu woke up with a drowsy expression. The thin book was still neatly placed in front of him, and there were no traces of having been flipped through at all.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at Murong Yu. He thought to himself that if he hadn''t met Murong Ming in the past few months, and if he didn''t have this "happy ending" along the way, then it would have been really monotonous and bitter. Murong Dawn''s simplicity and optimism, simplicity and humor, had deeply influenced him. Yes, life is the same. When you decide what attitude to take, what kind of life fate will return to you.


    Murong Dawn walked in front, with Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo following closely behind. Unknowingly, the deeper they went into the forest, the deeper the road became.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at the dense vines around him and asked doubtfully, "There''s no road here, could it be that we went the wrong way? Otherwise, why would we go deeper?"


    Murong Ming said, "It can''t be wrong. This should be the direction that leads to the Mortal Realm. Let''s keep walking forward. This is the Spiritual World anyway, and there aren''t any berserk beasts that are in danger."


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the road started to get steeper. The forest was covered with lush foliage, blocking out the sun and the sky. While the three of them were hesitating, they heard the sound of water flowing. Why was there the sound of a waterfall in this rugged mountain road? While feeling suspicious, Murong Yu walked forward, and just as he was about to part the dense foliage to see what was going on, he suddenly stepped on empty air, and with a miserable "Ah!", his entire body fell from the ground.


    Yun Jiuchang''s hands were quick as he hastily rushed out and grabbed Murong Yu''s waving fingers. But because this place was already completely hollow and Murong Yu''s body was fat and heavy, Yun Jiuchang''s body also started falling rapidly along with Murong Yu''s. Gu Xueluo saw the two of them fall from the sky, so she didn''t think too much and jumped down as well.


    With a dull thud, Murong Dawn and Yun Jiuchang fell from the sky and landed on a pile of withered grass. Before the two of them could get up, Gu Xueluo also jumped down, landing steadily on the withered grass.


    "Luckily you didn''t fall, otherwise you would have hurt us." Murong Ming got up from the ground, touching his sore shoulder as he joked.


    "Alright, you''re still joking around at this time." Yun Jiu Tang looked around vigilantly as a bizarre scene gradually appeared before them. The three of them were shocked and stupefied, as if they had seen a dream.


    That''s right, the scene that unfolded in front of the three of them was just like a dream. This was an absolutely beautiful and quiet valley curtain cave. If one wasn''t standing in the nearest valley, they wouldn''t be able to see this place from any other location in the mountain. He saw that above the valley, there were four big words inscribed on top of the valley, "Lunar Moon Paradise." The words were engraved on top of the valley, they were bold and powerful, as if engraved with a sword.


    "What is this place? We''ve never seen it before!" Yun Jiuchang exclaimed as he stared outside the Water Moon Wonderland.


    "That''s right, simply better than a fairyland!" Gu Xueluo''s face was filled with surprise and excitement instead of fear.


    "This is the Water Moon Cave, right? Young Master Yun, is there no records of this place in the ''Ancient Strange Spirit Record''?" Murong Dawn asked.


    Yun Jiuchang searched through his memories with all his might, shaking his head helplessly, "Since we''ve bumped into each other, let''s go in and have a look." With that, Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo grabbed Murong Ming''s shoulders and leapt into the Water Moon Wonderland.


    The moment they entered the cave, Murong Ming twisted his fat body and ran in front, "If there''s a treasure manual in the cave this time, it should be my turn, right?"


    As they entered the cave, the three of them were once again surprised. He saw that the inside of the curtain hole was bright and the furniture was arranged in a neat and orderly manner as if someone had lived here before. Although the table was worn out, it was spotless. It had been cleaned until it was transparent and shiny. A string of jet-black, bright, mottled, and tattered sandalwood prayer beads were placed randomly on top of the table. There was a bed in the corner of the cave. Although the bedding was worn out, it was still neatly folded without a hint of disorder.


    What kind of place was this? Could it be that someone was living here? Yun Jiuchang''s heart was filled with doubts, if there was someone living here, who would it be? Why did he have to live in such a secretive place? It seemed like the owner of this place definitely had secrets that were not accessible to outsiders.


    "Hey, is there anyone here? Who''s here? " Murong Dawn shouted into the empty valley, but waves of lonely echoes rang out.


    The string of bright sandalwood prayer beads caught her interest. She slowly walked over, picked up the prayer beads and stared at it, as if she had seen it before. In the depths of her memories, there was this string of prayer beads, mottled, bright, and suffused with the texture of time.


    Everything here was foreign to Yun Jiu Tang and Murong Yu. Yun Jiu Tang looked at Gu Xue Luo holding the prayer beads in a daze, "Xue Luo, what''s wrong, is there anything special about these prayer beads?"


    Oh, it''s nothing, I just feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu about this rosary. "Gu Xueluo lifted her head and looked into the distance, her deep eyes concealing an indescribable sadness. She was silent for a long time before she said," I finally remembered that this should be Mu Wanqing.


    "Why is the object from the Mu Territory''s leader here?" Murong Dawn asked.


    On the corner of the inkstone, Yun Jiu Tang stared at the pages of the slightly yellowed letter, only to see that on the pages were written the words "Bershen", "Ask what is love in this world", "One General''s efforts will lead to ten thousand bones withering", and so on. Amongst them, there were a few worn-out letters covered with the words "Fang Bo shen" and "Bo shen". In that instant, Yun Jiuchang seemed to understand everything. He was shocked to the point that he didn''t know what to do, unable to believe that all of this was real.


    Mu Lengqing, Uncle Fang, and all sorts of other signs from the Water Moon Wonderland linked the two of them together. It was simply too inconceivable.


    "I really didn''t expect this Elder Fang to have such a relationship." Murong Ming shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t spout nonsense for now, this is related to the two Realm Chiefs'' pure reputation," Gu Xueluo said softly. "They might even give it to others and cause a conflict between the human world and the spiritual world."


    "Sigh, this fact is already very obvious."


    Yun Jiu Tang stared blankly at the yellowing words on the inkstone: "For what is love in this world", "To directly teach life and death to each other", he actually felt touched.

 C86

    CHAPTER XLVI INTERPRETATION BETWEEN TWO EYES


    The two completely unrelated names, Fang Bo Chen and Mu Lengqing, were actually closely linked in this Water Moon Wonderland. In the Water Moon Cave, he could see everything related to Uncle Fang''s clothes and accessories. However, this secret affair between the two of them had been discovered by chance.


    "Now that Elder Fang is dead, we shouldn''t talk about the seniors anymore," Yun Jiu Tang sighed with sadness in his eyes. "Let them keep their own secrets, this is the greatest respect we can show them."


    Gu Xueluo nodded. She understood that Mu Lengqing was able to keep Uncle Fang''s clothes in such a secretive place and come here to take a look at him. It was evident that he was deeply in love with her. It didn''t matter who they were, who they were, who they loved each other. Although this feeling was not accepted by the world, her purity, sweetness, nobility, and even the slightest bit of emotion was not inferior to anything in this world.


    Let it all go with the wind. The three of them rashly barged into the hidden places of the two seniors, hoping to not leave any mark on them and let this reclusive, mysterious, innocent love continue.


    Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo silently walked out of the Water Moon Wonderland. Murong Ming still had a reluctant expression on his face. If it wasn''t for the two of them insisting on leaving, he would still want to satisfy his curiosity.


    The three of them walked out of the Water Moon Wonderland with complicated feelings. They inadvertently spied on the senior''s secret affairs, causing waves to rise in their hearts. They were unable to calm down for a long time and were greatly shocked.


    When they were about to arrive at the edge of the spirit world, the contours of the green mountain vaguely appeared. The three of them quickened their pace. Not far in front of them, a tall and familiar figure stood with his back facing them. Under the setting sun, he seemed very determined.


    When that figure turned around, it turned out to be a top-notch expert, a Spiritual capital guard. The starlight around his waist shone brightly in the setting sun. It shone with a cold light, just as terrifying as the moment before he was about to shoot out his weapon.


    He walked over slowly, his steps firm and his expression uncertain. The three of them stopped, unsure of what he was going to do, but they could feel from the bottom of their hearts that he was not friendly.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at the pale expression on his face, and started to walk in a disorderly manner, clasping his hands and saying loudly: "Brother Yun Yao, what a coincidence, we met each other here. What brings you here?" His right hand had unconsciously moved to the hilt of his sword, ready to meet the incoming danger at any moment.


    Let me send you all on your way. Everyone was willing to take the risk and enter the Great Wastelands to harvest the Mysterious Blood Grass, which was why she was able to recover from her severe injuries. I thank you all properly for her help, "the elder said as he stopped in his tracks, his eyes suddenly shooting out a sharp light mixed with jealousy, dissatisfaction, and even resentment.


    Yun Jiuchang was calm and composed as he smiled, "To be honest, we still have things to attend to, so we won''t disturb Ling Chuan any longer. Besides, we are friends with Wang Qingchuan, whom we have formed by risking our lives in the Great Sea. How can this help us? " From the corner of his eyes, Yun Jiuchang could tell that this man was not here to send him off. His heart was filled with doubts. Why did he want to come here? It wasn''t as simple as just sending him off.


    The hair on his head turned into a sneer, and he said in a stiff voice, "Oh, a relationship of life and death? It seems that this friendship is really very touching. It is really her fortune to have your group of friends at Qingchuan. It''s only been a month since we''ve gone to the Great Sea to hunt beasts, and we''ve already formed such a deep friendship, especially with someone like Young Master Yun who''s so outstanding and knows how to be a girl. I presume Young Master Yun must be tired from being in the saddle for the past month? " There were some hidden meanings in his words, he wanted to let Yun Jiu Tang hear them, so that he could maintain his distance in front of Wang Qing Chuan.


    The three of them could hear the hostility in their tone. When Murong Yu first saw her, he felt that she had ill intentions, and now that she saw his alluring figure, he angrily said, "Hey, Senior-apprentice Sister, what do you mean? Just say what you want to say. Why do you have to say it in such a weird way? How did we offend you?"


    He did not retaliate, and laughed out loud. Suddenly, his face showed an expression of raging flames, and with a fierce look in his eyes, he said while gritting his teeth: "What are you asking me for, after you leave, I will not think about food or food, I will be very depressed all day." "She used to be lively and cheerful, but ever since she came back from hunting in the Great Sea, she had not only been severely injured and unconscious, but also had become soft and sad. See what you have done?"


    He glared at Yun Jiu Tang and continued to roar, "Yun Jiu Tang, don''t think that just because you''re the young master of the Devil Realm, I don''t dare to do anything to you. Stop using your hypocritical tricks and trying to get close to me. Let me warn you, if you dare get near Qing Chuan again, the Star Constellation Flowing Plume in my hand will not grow any eyes! "


    It was only then that Yun Jiuchang realized that his good intentions towards Wang Qingchuan had made him jealous. Perhaps only a jealous person would do such a thing. "Brother Yun Yao, I think you have truly misunderstood. We met in the Han Sea to eliminate the beasts, and to Lady Qing Chuan, it is a matter of friendship and help. In the Han Sea to remove the beasts, she was injured for the sake of everyone, we cannot just ignore it." His words were so loud that he couldn''t find any reason to fight back.


    Gu Xueluo said coldly, "We came here purely because of Lady Qing Chuan. If she wasn''t here, we definitely wouldn''t have set foot in here. In my opinion, it''s best to avoid this kind of conflict in the future. "


    He had wanted to vent his resentment and jealousy, but it had all been his fault in the end, "I won''t talk to you. In short, I hope you''ll stay away from Qingchuan, especially the Yun Jiu Tang." He did not hesitate to say such ruthless words, but who knew the pain and struggle in his heart. From the very beginning, he had silently liked Wang Qingchuan, but because he was born with nine fingers, he felt inferior and didn''t dare to reveal his feelings to his loved one. Although they were both at Ling Chuan, their hearts were as far as they could get. Looking at Qing Chuan''s indifference made him feel disheartened a few times, and he was also unable to give up for a few times. Yes, there was nothing more painful and helpless than this. He was not good at expressing himself verbally, and many times, he would always put some distance between himself and others because of his silence.


    He jumped out from between the three people and said, "Aiya, what do I want to do? Don''t argue over this, don''t worry, based on the way you greet guests in the Spirit World, we will definitely not step foot in it a second time."


    Yun Meng knew she was in the wrong so she didn''t say anything more. Yun Jiu Tang and the other two walked away, leaving the two parties to their own argument. As a bystander, Murong Ming had clearly seen the conflict between women that made people stupid and comical.


    After entering the Qing Qiu Mountains from the Spirit World, the world changed. The cold, humid air attacked again. Although there was no snow or cold wind, the air seemed to be even colder, as if it wanted to pour the cold wind into everyone''s bones.


    This was a wide area at the edge of two worlds. The three of them stood on the open ground and watched. In the open area on all four sides, it was often hard to tell the direction.


    At this time, a distant cry came from the sky and a cyan bird rushed down from the sky, passing through the cold fog and the frost flowers in the sky. After a few rustling sounds, the cyan bird circling above emitted a chirping sound, as if it was calling, recognizing, and recognizing its master. Then, it swiftly flew down, landing on Murong Dawn''s shoulder.


    Murong Ming was stunned at first, until he saw the unusual white feather on top of the Cyan Bird''s head. He excitedly said, "Little White, why is it you? It''s been so many years since we last met, and you can still recognize me." As he spoke, he extended his palm, and the Cyan Bird obediently jumped into his palm.


    Looking at Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo''s shocked expressions, Murong Ming explained that this Cyan Bird was originally domesticated in Jade Wall City. There were seventeen of them in total, and each of the Cyan Hill''s four pots and twelve pots were specially used to pass urgent messages to each other. After a long time, Murong Dawn became familiar with the Cyan Bird in wing city. Many times, no one could find Murong Dawn, but Little White could. However, because Murong Dawn had been wandering outside for many years and had never set foot in Wings City, he gradually lost contact with Little White. Ye Zichen didn''t think that Lil ''White would still be able to find him accurately even today.


    Yun Jiuchang said in a low voice, "Generally speaking, pets that have not been seen for a long time find their owner only for one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "Message!"


    Murong Mingtian was skeptical. He took a close look at Whitey''s toes and sure enough, there was a small green cloth tied to it. That was the Murong Family''s special method of informing the others. What happened to the family that required him to be called so urgently? He unfolded the green cloth, and impressively, the words "The clan is urgently needed, quickly go to Jade Wall City" were written on it. He was inwardly shocked. Something big must have happened, or else why would he think of himself? His elder brother and second brother had always ignored his existence.


    The sky was gloomy, and even though Murong Ming was normally resentful towards his family, his heart was still burning with anxiety when he received the Cyan Bird''s message. This time, in front of his family and novel, he chose the latter. His fat body walked into the cold mist, and his usual messy steps became resolute and sonorous. After a short while, his body became a small black dot, and finally disappeared.


    Only Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo remained. Twilight was about to descend once more, and the two of them stood in the cold and desolate wilderness, looking even more desolate and helpless. It was only then that Yun Jiu Tang realized that this was a rare opportunity for the two of them to be alone together. Both of them remained silent, the atmosphere was awkward and stagnant.


    The memories of the fifth hidden spirit in Yun Jiuchang''s mind suddenly came alive. He looked around and saw that they were at the edge of the human and spirit realms. Not far in front of him was the Cry Spirit Valley.


    Sonic Stream Spirit Valley!


    In such a familiar place, those warm and romantic times hidden deep within his memories, those memories about Lan Ying seemed to be instantly activated. They emitted the fragrance of time, actually being as warm as before in this biting cold winter.


    He decided to take her to the spirit valley of the Ming-Yun Sect and recover their memories of their past lives.


    "Xueluo, not far from here is an otherworldly realm, and there live Scarlet Moon clansmen with beautiful voices. Let''s go listen to them sing together, how about it?" Yun Jiuchang softly said to Gu Xueluo. His eyes seemed to be filled with snow, clear eyes like autumn water, calm and elegant.


    "The Sonic Stream Valley?" Gu Xueluo''s memories seemed to have been awakened as her long, shapely eyebrows slightly frowned. Finally, a faint smile appeared on her face. "There''s also the unforgettable beauty of Blue Ying there. They can always feel the kindness of others." As she spoke, Gu Xueluo couldn''t help but look in the direction Yun Jiu Tang was pointing, her eyes filled with desire for the Mirage Valley.


    This was the third time the two of them had come to the Mirage Valley after fifteen years. Yun Jiuchang searched the deepest part of his memory, trying his best to find out the answer. Only, this time, he wanted to recall Gu Xueluo''s entire memories of her beautiful past.


    Even though dusk was approaching and the morning light was gradually disappearing, the night had just arrived, but inside the Singing Stream Spirit Valley, it was a different kind of strange world: inside the valley, it was bright, there were flowers and birds chirping and insects chirping, and waves of unknown fragrance floated over, refreshing the heart. This place was simply like a warm spring day with grass growing and birds chirping.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at Gu Xue Luo and muttered: "What a beautiful Sonic Stream Spirit Valley. I can only wish I could be here a few more times in my lifetime." These words were extremely suggestive. It seemed to be asking Gu Xueluo, "How many times have you come?"


    The sounds of birds chirping by his ear and the waves of the lake in front of him made Gu Xue feel refreshed. "Young Master Yun, you know, this is the first time I''ve been to the Ming-Yun Valley and it''s also the first time I''ve sneaked in. I''m extremely nervous, so I secretly hid in a tree to listen to the music of the Scarlet Moon clansmen." Their laughter was like a wave of flowing light, blurring the long night.


    "At this moment, a flying insect with a pair of tentacles on its head, glimmering with blue light, lightly landed on Yun Jiu Tang''s shoulder." "Ah, Lan Ying!" Gu Xueluo exclaimed in surprise. She cared so much about these beautiful bugs. "What a beautiful Lan Ying! He felt your kindness, and that''s why he chose to land on your shoulders. " More and more Blue Ying fluttered over and slowly landed on Yun Jiuchang''s arm, shoulder and even on his bun.


    Under the illumination of Lan Ying, Yun Jiu Tang''s body emitted a blue light, "Xue Luo, have you ever seen so many Lan Ying resting on a single person before when you first came to the Cry Stream Spirit Valley?" This sentence was like a magic hand from the past, pulling Gu Xueluo into his memory.


    Gu Xueluo seemed to have returned to that year and the first time the fifth hidden spirit had come to Ming-Ming Valley. They had secretly swam from the long and deep stream of the Heart Cleansing Stream, surfaced in the jade pool, and then entwined the fifth hidden spirit''s arm into a blue band of light. The two of them brought groups of Blue Ying dancing in the air. The scene was incredibly beautiful.


    It was unknown when Yun Jiu Tang suddenly flew into the air gently. Lan Ying danced with his figure and a beautiful blue belt appeared.


    Yun Jiu Tang stretched out his hand, "Come, Xueluo. Look at how adorable these blue fireflies are." Gu Xueluo couldn''t help it. It was as if she had fallen into a dream. She flew up gracefully and held Yun Jiu Tang''s hand, free and untroubled.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two slowly landed on the empty ground. Tears welled up in Gu Xueluo''s eyes. "Jiu Tang, thank you for your good intentions, I ¡­" As he spoke, his voice choked with sobs as he threw himself into Yun Jiuchang''s arms, sobbing uncontrollably.


    Yun Jiu Tang felt a warm wetness on his chest. He knew it was Gu Xue Luo''s tears. "Stupid girl, don''t cry anymore. I''ll never leave you ¡­" He never seemed to have such a feeling, sweet, contented, sad, resolute, slightly bitter, was this the taste of love? However, this was too complicated.


    Gu Xueluo leaned on his shoulder and gently said, "Jiu Tang, am I too heartless? How can I forget someone so easily?" However, her grip on Yun Jiuchang''s arm grew tighter and tighter, as if she was afraid of escaping.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked up at the sky and tried his best not to let the tears fall from his eyes. After a long while, he choked with emotions and said, "It''s not that you''re heartless, it''s that they shouldn''t have lost their way in your life."


    "Xueluo, remember this. No matter what happens in the future, there will always be a kind-hearted youth who loves you. This is enough!"

 C87 Wangqing Chuan

    For Wang Qingchuan, if there was a taste in this world that was more delicious and unforgettable than the elixirs and elixirs of the Spiritual World, it would be the medicinal taste of the Profound Blood Grass. Although the Profound Blood Grass was brown in color and lacked the usual luster of flowers, it actually did not have the bitter or bitter taste of any herbs. Actually, it was not because the Profound Blood Grass was hard to find, but rather, it was about the person who picked the herbs.


    Wang Qingchuan walked lightly out of the house. Bathing in the warm sunlight, he suddenly felt somewhat lazy. After being heavily injured by the mysterious black clothed man, she had actually slept for several days. Now that she had just recovered from her severe illness, it was as if she was not used to the heavy feeling of standing on both feet, just like how she was not used to Yun Jiu Tang''s identity, eyes, and tone back then.


    With the warm eyes on top of his head, Qing Chuan''s thoughts flew. Back then, when she first met Yun Jiuchang in front of the fifth Hidden Spirit Tomb by Zhuo Shui Lake, she felt that this Demon World''s newly promoted Solitary Star Young Master was cold, aloof, and there was even a hint of feigned loneliness in his eyes. She was sure that she had seen this kind of gaze somewhere before. That''s right, she had seen this kind of high and mighty look on the fifth hidden spirit many times before, so she absolutely didn''t like the fifth hidden spirit at all. Only at the moment the hidden spirit was forced to commit suicide did she feel a trace of admiration. But now, this kind of gaze, which reappeared after a lapse of many years, had caused her to meet a youth that looked like the "Fifth Hidden Spirit Style." He was always so confident in everything she had done, pretending to be innocent.


    Actually, ever since the fifth hidden spirit executed itself, Wang Qingchuan''s mood had undergone a slight change. She suddenly realized that she no longer hated the fifth hidden spirit that much, and sometimes felt that his actions were quite meaningful.


    Wang Qingchuan seemed to have sunk into reminiscence. Back in the day, when he first killed beasts in the Great Sea, the fifth Hidden Spirit had an impressive performance. Although its martial prowess was not as deep as Yun Jiu Tang''s, it was not inferior to the other nine people in the group. And now, Yun Jiu Tang always seemed to have the upper hand. In the face of danger, he always had a way to avoid danger and bring everyone back to a place where they could be at ease. It was as if he had this kind of magic, an irresistible magic. No matter how depressed or sad you are, he always has a way to make your mind light up, like a bowl of rice fragrance he gave you when you were hungry, and that''s what you need the most.


    Time was like a rosy morning. It would often change something, and so would anyone else. She was no exception, just like the disdain she felt when she first came into contact with Yun Jiu Tang. It had turned into admiration now, and there was even a hint of reluctance.


    At this moment, the clouds were high and the wind was blowing gently. Qing Chuan was sitting quietly on a stone bench in the yard, thinking. A firm and forceful footstep sounded out in the wind, followed by a fragrant smell of food. A look of displeasure appeared on her face, and it went without saying that she knew that her hair had been blown away.


    Qing Chuan, why did you come out by yourself? Don''t get caught in the cold, "said Yu Yun Li as she held a brown drawer, revealing a happy expression." Look, I brought you a delicious dish, the Immortal Crane Winter Bamboo Soup and the heavenly silkworm fragrant glutinous cake. As he said that, he opened the drawer. Inside, the fragrance was overwhelming, making people drool. Qing Chuan did not have a single bit of appetite. Yes, she didn''t like the fact that her hair was tied up by the clouds, and she put in all her effort. She knew what her hair was thinking, but that wasn''t what she wanted, it couldn''t be, it would never be possible.


    "Yun Li, you know that I don''t like to eat these, so don''t worry about it anymore." Wang Qingchuan did not want to look at him again, because the two of them were not from the same world, and it was as if they were always walking in parallel time, "Go and busy yourself, I just want to be quiet." She did not want to use a loud rebuke to hurt her temples, but her tone did not seem to be in doubt.


    "I... I''m fine, just... Want to come over ¡­ "I wanted to stay with you for a little longer, but I couldn''t find any reason to refuse, and it was at this moment that my words became more and more clumsy, like a little boy who has been found out for doing something wrong and is waiting to be mercilessly released or reprimanded." "You know, while you were unconscious for so many days, I didn''t even close my eyes. I was worried for you and prayed ¡­"


    Wang Qingchuan did not want to continue listening, "Stop talking, Yun Liu, the two of us are serving right beside the leader, and we have always been pure and free of distractions." She slowly stood up, and did not even glance at the delicacies that she had meticulously prepared, "What happened to you in the past few years, how did you become a woman like this, where did that cold, carefree spirit guard of the past go?"


    "Hmph, well said, we will all change. Haven''t you also become a person who yearned for the mortal world? Since you''ve come here so many times, I don''t know what''s good about it." The more he spoke, the more impatient he became, as if he could feel his dissatisfaction and hatred from his breathing, "In the end, it''s all because of that Yun Jiu Tang!" He finally revealed his suspicions. Since the day before he had questioned Yun Jiuchang at the edge of the spirit world, he didn''t mind revealing his hatred and jealousy towards him to outsiders.


    "You ¡­ What did you say? " Wang Qingchuan was so angry that his voice became hurried, like a little girl whose heart had been exposed, but he still had thoughts about Yun Jiuchang, "Don''t cause trouble for nothing, I''m only grateful to Yun Jiuchang for risking my life to save me. How did you become such a person that took the initiative to ask for love?"


    The hair on his temples stood on end, and he remained silent. Even if he angered Wang Qingchuan, he still wanted to continue. All he wanted was to get from Wang Qingchuan a word of confirmation.


    The warm sun was hidden in the leaves, and the yard was a blur. Wang Qingchuan, who had just recovered from his serious illness, was a little tired and waved his hand, "Fine, I don''t want to argue with you. You don''t need to guess what I am thinking. As he spoke, he took large strides and turned around to walk back inside the house.


    "Qing Chuan ¡­" "Qing Chuan ¡­" No matter how sincere, desperate, and anxious the voice behind him sounded, Wang Qingchuan still refused to look back. He didn''t want to bother with it, so it was better to keep their distance.


    Wang Qingchuan''s body gradually recovered. Under the meticulous nurturing of Mu Lengqing, his inner force also slowly recovered. She stood at the peak of the Spirit Palace and looked towards the west. The lofty and unbroken mountain peak was green and shallow, bright and dark at the same time. That was the Green Hill''s Hill of Qing Qiu, as if it was calling to her. She knew that she still had a mandate there, the outstanding case of the Spirit of Concealment, the case of the Demon Spirit being robbed, and the truth of the Sunset Sword being broken ¡­ too many secrets might be involved in the Spirit Realm, and she had to investigate this thoroughly in order to not ignite their flames and bring it to the Spirit Realm. Of course, she could still meet Yun Jiuchang in the mortal world''s Qing Qiu Mountain!


    Wang Qingchuan knew that if he were to ask to go to the Mortal Realm, the Chief of the Mu Clan would definitely agree to it. The leader of the Mu Clan was so reasonable and reasonable that he wouldn''t stop her from completing her mission and finding her happiness. Just based on this point alone, he was already superior to the other leaders of the six realms. He was far from being as heartless and cold as the devil realm''s sword ruler, nor was he as lonely and bitter as the twelve pots of the Green Hill, nor was he as unreachable as the ethereal high in the immortal realms.


    At this moment, as Wang Qingchuan gazed at the contours of the Qing Qiu Mountains in the distance, his heart was filled with yearning. During this period of time, Wang Qingchuan rarely saw Mu Lengqing again. She seemed to have distanced herself from the racket and noise of the Spiritual Palace, burying herself in a quiet space to think, cultivate, and nurture. Ever since Qingchuan became sensible, it was common to notice that the leader of the Mu Clan disappeared for a few days like this. It was as though she had a private space that isolated her from the world and cleansed its troubles. Wang Qingchuan guessed that there was such a space for Mu Lengqing. It was a space that encompassed the loneliness and coldness that she had been living in for decades. It dispelled the helplessness and loneliness that filled her body. Didn''t everyone in the Six Realms need this sort of space? Some were palaces, some were bright and warm teahouses, some were just inside their hearts.


    It was time to make another trip to the Mortal Realm. There were still many things that remained to be done. The most important thing was to meet Yun Jiu Tang, thank him personally, listen to his words, look at his eyes, and search for the truth of the matter with them.


    Finally, Wang Qingchuan mustered the courage to tell Mu Lengqing his intention of leaving.


    "I''ve already thought about it. Aren''t I supposed to recuperate in the Spiritual World for a few days?" Mu Lengqing had a normal expression, as though she had already expected that Wang Qingchuan would say this. "That''s good too, your heart isn''t here right now ¡­"


    Wang Qingchuan''s face turned red, "Master, Qing Chuan is still running away because he hasn''t found out the truth. The truth has not been unraveled and he is becoming more and more of a threat to the Spiritual World. Qing Chuan is not at ease at all."


    "Hmm, not bad, I''ve been worrying about it recently as well. What happened in recent years is indeed strange, there are many hidden secrets, it''s better if you investigate them," Mu Xianqing said before looking at her with eyes full of expectation and gratification, "Qingchuan, no matter what happens, just persist in your true thoughts and don''t let go of your heart to do it ¡­"


    Wang Qingchuan didn''t seem to understand the meaning behind those words as he looked at Mu Sangqing with a puzzled expression. However, Mu Sangqing turned around and walked out of the palace, disappearing from his sight step by step.


    Outside of the Spirit River was the border between the Spirit World and the Mortal Realm. She did not stop for even a moment as she urged her horse to gallop forward. The white horse roared as it galloped into the distance. All of her desires, all of her longing for Yun Jiuchang, had now turned into motivation.


    In the distance, a magnificent palace came into view. Under the illumination of the white clouds, the roof of the palace was filled with the fangs and fangs of the Heaven Saint Master, making it seem even higher than the Heaven''s Expanse Palace. Wang Qingchuan pondered for a moment. After a moment, yearning appeared in her eyes as she muttered, "So that''s the legendary Feng Chen Court!"


    Feng Chen Court was a mysterious existence to everyone. Many people wanted to enter the courtyard and pry into the mysteries of fate in order to figure out the path of destiny. She had witnessed too many deaths and deaths in these past few years, and had also experienced too many ups and downs. She wanted to see what her future was like, and see if she could see that person''s figure.


    Outside of the Awakening Hall, it was quiet and desolate, as if no one had set foot there for a long time. Could it be that no one was willing to come and peek into his future? Wang Qingchuan gently pushed open the mottled door and walked into the courtyard.


    "Miss, have you decided? One can only have one chance, and after reading through it, one''s fate must not be mentioned to the public. Otherwise, if the heavens were to leak out, fate will eventually go into disarray ¡­ " Although Xu Que''s words were plain, the profound meaning contained within them made one stop in their tracks. He already knew that the person standing in front of him was the spirit realm''s spiritual son that was inviting the moon spirit child, Wang Qingchuan.


    Wang Qingchuan was never the type to be afraid of his decision. Since he insisted on visiting the court, he was prepared, "Leader, I''ve already thought about it for a long time, this decision is not on the spur of the moment, I will take responsibility for it. I just want to see where that person will go with me in my life ¡­" Her tone became lower and lower, revealing sorrow and sorrow. Her eyes suddenly became moist.


    "Very well, please follow me!" The invitation to the Moon Spirit Child in the Spirit World could also be disturbed by their feelings and feelings, asking what was love in this world, and teaching it to live and die together. But how could a lifetime of true love be something that this small ancient jade mirror could peer into?


    Just like how Shen Jingyang and Yun Jiuchang had passed by, Wang Qingchuan walked into the dark and mysterious room. He opened the ancient jade mirror, and a bizarre scene slowly unfolded before him. Facing the rumored mysterious jade mirror, Wang Qingchuan did not seem to be surprised at all. She quickly flipped through the mirror to check her own image, but there was still no sign of Yun Jiu Tang. Her heart, which had been burning with anticipation when she first entered the court, was now bone-chilling cold. Disappointment, puzzlement, and doubt filled her heart.


    Even in the end, he did not see Yun Jiuchang. Could it be that this ancient jade mirror was inaccurate? Could it be that this person''s entire life and future could only be grasped by this small jade mirror? Was he going to watch it again? He had watched it too quickly just now, and there were many exciting scenes flashing by before he could even admire it.


    So it was like this. Yun Jiu Tang actually had nothing to do with him, he wouldn''t have it now, and he wouldn''t have it in the future either. How could this be?


    Wang Qingchuan walked out dejectedly. He seemed somewhat unwilling, but he was more disappointed.


    In the past few decades, Feng Chen Ting had seen many people come and return in joy and disappointment. Many people regretted it even though they didn''t see it. Lady, no matter what you see in the jade mirror, do not be so depressed. After a long time, there is nothing that you cannot get through. "


    Wang Qingchuan turned to look at him. His expressionless face looked a little better, "Yes, nothing is impossible. Lord, do you think that this is despair and helplessness? Then you are wrong, there is nothing that can disappoint Qing Chuan."


    "Oh, you shouldn''t reveal your identity. Anyone who enters the Awakening Tribunal will not be questioned about their identity, past, or experiences. This is the rule of the Awakening Court."


    Wang Qingchuan did not care about what Kong Nian Yuan said. Her expression became even more resolute. "So what without him, even if there is no one else, my life is as colorful as it is before ¡­" Her voice became softer and softer until it was barely audible.


    However, could he really do it? Wang Qingchuan had no answer in his heart. Her figure left the Stardust Court and galloped forward.

 C88 Candle Nine Yin

    Ever since he had been injured by the grey-clothed old man from the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, Zhu Jiuyin had been feeling uneasy, like a frightened rabbit in the grass. Whenever he thought of the scene where he was beaten up by the grey-clothed old man in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, he could not help but be shocked. Where did this old man come from, and why was his cultivation so deep? Before fighting with him, he had thought that his own power was already excellent, that it would be hard for him to find another opponent other than the Realm Chiefs of the Six Realms. However, that gray-clothed old man was actually able to make him completely lose the power to retaliate and take his life within a dozen moves. This grey-clothed old man was truly terrifying, but he had often been in the mortal world for over ten years, but he had never met this mysterious grey-clothed old man. The Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest that day had simply been like a nightmare.


    Despite the meticulous care and care he had received, Candle Jiu Yin was still in a state of shock. He felt more and more that the ninth level of the Mysterious Demon Palm was becoming more and more important. If he could master the highest realm of the ninth level of the Mysterious Demon Palm, then it would be hard to say who would win when he fought against the grey-clothed old man the other day. Back then, he only had a chance to see the Devil Ancestor practice a few moves and was extremely surprised. The power, moves, movements, and inner force made Zhu Jiuyin feel that this was the supreme martial art of the Four Extreme Trials of the Universe, unless it was something that the "Black Yellow Scripture of the Heavens and Earth" was comparable to.


    Zhu Jiuyin fell into deep thought. Back then, when Mo Zun had died, he had passed down the ultimate martial art he was proud of ¡ª the ninth level of the Mysterious God Palm to the Devil Ancestor Sword, Yu Baimei. The ruler shaped brows then infused this set of martial arts with Supreme Yin, Evil Qi, and Netherworld Udumbara''s powers, and after exchanging blows with the Six Realms, he continued to improve and evolve, thus forming the ninth level of the Mysterious Demon Palm. However, with his suspicious and vicious personality, he simply did not allow anyone to practice this kind of martial arts. Every time he practiced, he would force back everyone and not allow anyone to spy on him. He remembered once that two disciples that had just been magically transformed had accidentally barged into the Heartbreak Palace to train because they didn''t know the rules. Before they knew what was going on, they were hacked to death with a palm strike. The ruler shaped brows hung their corpses outside the Demon Palace to serve as an example. From then on, the people in the demon realm were completely silent about the Dark Demon Palm of the ninth level.


    But the more it was like this, the more Candle Jiu Yin wanted to take a peek at the moves of the Mysterious Demon Palm of the ninth level. The ninth level of the Mysterious Demon Palm was not something that could be easily displayed. Even though it had been used frequently in the battle against experts from the Six Realms, without the mantra or mantra, it could only grasp the skin of every move. The ninth level of the Mysterious Demon Palm was divided into nine levels. The sword ruler had once said that he had reached the eighth level and was infinitely close to the highest level.


    In this world of demons where everyone was in danger, it was fortunate that he still had hope. It would be perfect for her to probe his sword, ruler''s brow, and the ninth level of the Mysterious Demon Palm. At this moment, Susu Jin Si happened to bring in a bowl of Silver Ear Lotus Seed Soup. As always, his steps were light and light, and Candle Jiu Yin was already familiar with this sound. He gently closed his eyes and dozed off.


    "Master, are you asleep?" Jin Si walked up to him and asked softly. His voice was as light as the morning breeze in a quiet morning, making people feel as if they were welcoming the scent of flowers. "I''ve cooked a bowl of broth for you to warm your body."


    Candle Jiu Yin slowly opened his eyes and stood up, "How''s my embroidered demon robe? Isn''t it very fitting?" He stretched out his hand to pick up the broth, and slowly sipped it, "Although this demonic robe has been embroidered for over ten years, the more you wear it, the more it suits your body." As he said that, he stretched out his arms, showing Xin Jin how much he wanted to see.


    A wave of fear flashed across Xin Jin''s face as his eyes flashed with joy. "Master, why did you suddenly ask about the demon robe today? I haven''t seen you wear it in years ¡­" Indeed, these few years, Candle Jiu Yin had only been busy with scheming and plotting. He had gone to the camp to get lucky, how could he have the time to wear the embroidered clothes? He didn''t think so himself, but the thoughts he cared about and cared about the most often hurt his soul. She had personally sewed it for seven years, after all, and it was only during the cold winter and the hot summer that they were gathered into a snowy mist and a beautiful summer dew.


    When she said this, Candle Jiu Yin realized that she really hadn''t worn it for several years, "This embroidered demon robe has used up all your years of effort, how could I wear it so casually?" It was true that Candle Jiu Yin''s ability to adapt to situations was beyond ordinary, but his casual words made her feel both happy and sad, "See, didn''t I wear it now? From now on, I will wear it more, to tell others that it was made by you."


    These words sent a wave of happiness to her heart, just like a flow of honey flowing into her heart sweet and warm.


    Zhu Jiuyin thought that it was time to get down to business, and he said quietly, "How is Heartless Hall''s situation these days? Have they found anything new?"


    Xin Jin was startled for a moment before he quickly understood the meaning behind the words, "The Devil Ancestor has been training every day for the past few days. I have already recorded down all of his palm techniques according to your instructions." As he spoke, he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it over to Zhu Jiuyin.


    "Very good, just like this. In these few years, if you are able to complete this task, it will be even more beneficial than sewing the embroidered clothes. At that time, I will reward you well."


    "I don''t need any reward as long as I can help master." She only wanted to tell Candle Jiuyin that she was only helping him because she wanted to help him and not because she wanted to be rewarded.


    Of course, Candle Jiu Yin knew what Jin Si''s thoughts were, but he didn''t have the time or energy to talk about it. Now, he had to seize the loophole in the sword ruler''s eyebrow when cultivating the ninth level of the Black Demon Palm and let Xin Jin remember the general principles and moves of the ninth level of the Mysterious Demon Palm; that was the most important thing.


    "Jin Si, Master will remember every single thing that you have done for him. It''s just that this time is different from the past. It''s extremely important and dangerous, and you have to be careful in everything you do. I don''t want anything to happen to you. " Zhu Jiuyin''s words sounded sincere and earnest, just like a warning and hope from the depths of his heart, making Xin Jin feel touched.


    "Don''t worry, Master. Nothing will happen to Jin Si. Even if something did happen, Jin Si wouldn''t say half a word ¡­" His tone was firm and resolute, full of the unrepentance and decisiveness of the love he had paid.


    In the future, he would have to give her more hope and hope. Perhaps, in the future, she would be able to bring him even more surprises. If you spend more time and effort on your thoughts, the rewards will always be greater than the rewards, so why not?


    After Zhu Jiuyin left, he felt that it was time to go to the Green Hill to see Li Zongyin. This was another person who had formed a cooperative relationship with him, but unfortunately, his recent performance had not been able to satisfy Zhu Jiuyin.


    A melodious tune of a flute lightly rang out from the mountain behind the Taixuan capital. The sounds of insects and birds chirping in the mountains, as well as the melodious sound of the Buddhist chanting, all seemed faintly discernible, faintly discernible. No one would care about this kind of flute sound, just like no one cared about the cries of the cicadas and geese.


    But Li Zongyin could hear this flute very clearly. Even if he mixed it with the noise of the car, he would still be able to distinguish it. It wasn''t that he was familiar with this sound, but it had a special meaning to him.


    Li Zongyin followed the sound and the flute music suddenly stopped. In the dense forest, Zhu Jiuyin slowly took out a thin leaf from his mouth and stood opposite Li Zongyin with a solemn and aloof expression.


    "Spiritual Master Li, you''ve been doing well recently, it''s been a few months since you last saw the Heart Washing Stream," Zhu Jiuyin said as he slowly paced back and forth, his sinister and cold eyes never leaving Li Zongyin even half a step, causing a chill to run down Li Zongyin''s spine, "But after so long, you still haven''t heard anything?"


    Li Zongyin slightly cupped his fist and bowed, apologizing, "Young Master, to be honest, during this period of time, the Qing Qiu Mountain''s four cities and twelve pots are indeed very quiet. There is nothing worth making a fuss about, so it did not disturb you and the Devil Ancestor." If this scene didn''t exist, no one would have believed it to be true. The two worlds were completely different, and the fact that such a young genius with deep differences would actually join hands in such a despicable way was truly surprising.


    Li Zongyin frowned, he wanted to say something but hesitated, "But ¡­ Last month, I heard that two mysterious masked men were severely injured by an old man wearing a grey cloth in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. "


    "Oh, have you heard who the old man in grey is?" When Candle Jiu Yin heard the name of the old man in grey, his heart was filled with impatience. "How did you hear that?"


    At that time, Shen Jingyang was also in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, and he was heavily injured by two masked men. Right at that time, an old man wearing a grey cloth appeared, repelled the masked man, and then disappeared, "said Li Zongyin. He was surprised by Zhu Jiuyin''s anxious expression, but logically, this was not the case," Later on, Master rescued Shen Jingyang and brought him back to Taixuan, and this was all told to us by Shen Jingyang while he was recuperating from his injuries. "


    "Then, how are Shen Jingyang''s injuries?"


    He was treated by Master daily with Zhen Qi and the Origin Swallowing Pill, and he was almost completely healed after a month of recuperation, "Li Zongyin suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said," However, I heard Master passed down the supreme secret of Taixuan''s supreme secret, the Myriad Arrows Sect''s secret manual, to him, and asked him to use it with the Dark Bow. I heard that the combination of the two is extremely impressive.


    "Oh, really? How powerful could he be? It was just a floral display of power that was not worth looking at. "Zhu Jiuyin was extremely disdainful," Then where is Shen Jingyang now? "


    "I''m not sure about that. He left with Yu Yin after he finished cultivating the Myriad Arrows Return School''s manual. Before he left, he didn''t even mention where he went. He''s always like this, mysterious and conceited."


    "Shen Jingyang has been in the capital for such a long time, yet he didn''t reveal anything about the results of his investigation into the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest?"


    "No, Master asked him a few times, but he never found anything. Judging from his depressed expression, he probably didn''t find any valuable clues, or else he wouldn''t have hidden it from Master."


    Zhu Jiuyin snorted lightly and declined to comment. Although he did not know much about Shen Yushi, he knew that this person''s mind was extremely meticulous. Otherwise, he would not have been able to investigate the matters of the past that happened more than ten years ago. It seemed like nothing had happened during this period of time. Yun Jiu Tang''s silhouette appeared in his mind and he casually asked, "Where''s Yun Jiu Tang? Has there been any news of him recently?"


    Li Zongyin smiled sinisterly, "About that ¡­" Yun Jiu Tang is the young master of the Lone Star of the Demon Realm. As both of you are of the Demon Realm, I''m afraid you know his whereabouts the best. "


    Li Zongyin''s question really startled Zhu Jiuyin. Although they were both young masters of the Devil Realm, Yun Jiu Tang was free and unfettered in the mortal world. His movements were erratic, and even he, the cold-looking young master, found it hard to control him.


    "However, he had actually come looking for Master once before ¡­"


    "Why are you looking for a treasure scroll?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but they seem to be very secretive. I can only vaguely hear them discussing the matter of the fifth hidden spirit ¡­"


    "Oh, so that''s the case ¡­" Candle Jiu Yin wrinkled his brows, this was a thought-provoking piece of news, and once again awakened the terrifying thought that had been buried deep in his heart, "Fifth Hidden Spirit?" Yun Jiu Tang? "Their eyes are so similar, could it be ¡­" Candle Jiu Yin couldn''t help but shiver as his body suddenly twitched. This idea was too terrifying, but if it was true, then it would be even more frightening. He had long suspected the origins of Yun Jiu Tang''s background. The talented youth that appeared out of thin air, his complex and blurred background, any of these things were all so incomprehensible and terrifying.


    Now, Candle Jiu Yin felt that he had to take the risk and go to the Extreme Abyss Undead Cave. That place might be the final place to unravel the mystery of Yun Jiu Tang''s life, and only then would he be able to dispel the doubts that had been buried deep within his heart.


    As Zhu Jiuyin''s voice flashed, Li Zongyin''s voice came from behind him, "Young Lord, don''t forget about your promise to Zong Yin. After this is done, the entire Qing Qiu Mountain will be mine!" It was like a violent wave of desire, pushing the ambitious along, and perhaps toppling them in an instant. However, Zhu Jiuyin turned a deaf ear and a disdainful expression hung on his face. How could such a renegade person be worthy of having conditions with him?


    After many years, Candle Jiu Yin once again sneaked into the extremely cold and secretive cave. Everything in the cave was the same as before. The only difference was that there weren''t as many frozen Undead as before. There were only a few Undead. These Undead had different shapes, but they still retained their appearance as they left the body of their previous life.


    Back then, when Zhu Jiuyin was attacked by the water qilin, he transformed into a group of demon spirits and escaped with the help of the demon spirits. As a result, the demon spirits were brought into the Demon World and recommended to the Devil Ancestor.


    Zhu Jiuyin carefully examined every part of the stone, trying to find any clues related to the Frozen Undead from back then. However, other than the messy rocks, the cold, deep water, and piles of white bones, there was nothing else. He was depressed. After so many years, even if there were any clues, they had all been washed away by the deep water.


    Just as he was feeling dejected, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw an opening in the depths of the undead cave. Stepping forward, he saw a huge, hidden crevice, which looked like a deep, bottomless tunnel, leading to an unknown place. What was the place at the end of the Undead Cave? He had to get to the bottom of this.


    As Zhu Jiuyin entered the long tunnel, he noticed that it was filled with extremely cold, deep water that permeated through his muscles and bones. He didn''t know how much time had passed or how long he had swam, but he could only see a hazy light ahead. Candle Jiu Yin leaned forward, and the light suddenly brightened up as he struggled to swim upstream, impatient to see this different world within the water.


    Finally, he leaned out of the water and took a deep breath of the fresh air. The water was still cold, but it seemed to be much warmer than when he was at the Extreme Abyss. Zhu Jiuyin wiped away the droplets of water on his face and looked around. Upon closer inspection, he realized that this was the Zhuo River!


    He immediately stepped onto the shore. That''s right, it was Lake Zhuo! Zhu Jiuyin could not believe his eyes. He looked far into the distance at Taixuan, and saw that they were about a hundred miles away from him. He did not expect that they could reach the water lake from the passage of the undead cave!


    Candle Jiu Yin tried his best to find the relationship between the two. After the fifth Hidden Spirit killed itself, its corpse was brought to Zhuo Shui Lake by Gu Xueluo, and later buried here. He looked around and finally saw the tombstone of the "Fifth Hidden Spirit''s Tomb". Behind it was a small grave, and since the fifth Hidden Spirit was dead, it was entirely possible that his undead soul would sink to the bottom of Zhuo Shui Lake, and even though the Hundred Miles Underworld flowed into the cave from the depths of the lake and was sealed in ice, he was still able to bring it back to Demonic City ¡­


    "Impossible!" Absolutely impossible! " Zhu Jiuyin roared crazily, and kept cursing. This was a kind of false guess, he did not believe that it was true.

 C89 Cunninghamia Lanceolata Thunb

    The moment he walked out of the spirit valley, Yun Jiuchang understood that his confession to Gu Xueluo had been like the reunion of his fifth body''s hidden spirit and Gu Xueluo''s fate. Listening to his emotional words, Gu Xueluo''s eyes became hazy with tears. She tried her best to turn her head away, not daring to meet his gaze. This was because her heart was still occupied by the fifth hidden spirit, and right now, no one could take the place of the fifth hidden spirit in her heart.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at the rolling mountains in the distance, feeling at a loss in his heart. He thought about how Gu Xue Luo had been tormented by emotions and was tied down by the dead. Sometimes, he really wanted to go up to Gu Xue Luo and shout loudly, "Xue Luo, I am the fifth Hidden Spirit!" But, how could Gu Xueluo believe him? How could he get her to accept his identity as a Demon Apostle? If the Six Realms found out about this, he would once again become the target of public criticism. This was a huge risk, and he definitely couldn''t let the person he loved take the risk just for the sake of his own happiness.


    Then, he could only wait for the right time to tell her about the bizarre, twisted, and firm nature of this place. When that time came, Gu Xueluo would definitely embrace him ¡­ Yun Jiuchang thought to himself.


    The two walked side by side. Gu Xueluo slightly leaned to her side, her eyes bright. "Jiu Tang, I lost my composure in the valley just now. Please forgive me for not being able to meet my expectations. It''s just that my heart belongs to the fifth hidden spirit and no one can take his place ¡­" Gu Xueluo didn''t continue her sentence. Her sparkling eyes stared at Yun Jiuchang again, "This way of putting it is a bit selfish and cruel, but I still hope you can understand."


    Yun Jiu Tang''s heart was filled with desolation, the entire world seemed to be covered in darkness. Although he had long predicted that this would happen, but when Gu Xue Luo really said those words, he was inwardly hurt, his mind was still as lonely and helpless as a banner fluttering in the winter wind. He could only allow the cold wind to surge in from all directions, wetting his eyes and cooling his face.


    Even though Yun Jiu Tang was so dejected and disappointed, he still couldn''t help but hear his own voice when faced with Gu Xue Luo''s apology: "Xue Luo, don''t blame yourself. I was too anxious just now, I know you can''t forget him now. Just let time smooth things over." "No matter what difficulties arise in the future, let me face them together with you and bear them together, okay?" Yun Jiu Tang gently caressed Gu Xueluo''s shoulder. His eyes were calm and serene as he said these words in a gentle tone.


    The two of them tried their best not to talk about love when they were alone together. The mountains ahead of him were crisscrossed with shadows, zigzagging off the winding road, as if the road of life were to be ended by immovable difficulties.


    Gu Xueluo''s eyes were filled with fatigue. "Jiu Tang, what are your plans for the next few days? Are you going to report back to the demon realm, or continue to stay in the mortal world?" She knew that Yun Jiu Tang would leave the Green Hill to return to the Demonic World sooner or later. This was because his identity and status did not belong here, just like she herself did not belong here either.


    "Reply? My mission is to investigate the tragedy that occurred in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest fourteen years ago, to find the Twilight Jade, "Yun Jiu Tang said with a firm tone, with a bright ray of light shining in his eyes," This is something that I promised Devil Ancestor when I left the Demon World, if my mission was not accomplished, what reason could I have to go back? " At this moment, Yun Jiuchang recalled his previous body''s fifth hidden spirit''s tragic death, as well as the matters that he had yet to resolve. There was no reason for him to not investigate further. Even for himself, for his past and present lives, for his selfish love, he had to investigate and give himself an explanation, an explanation to Gu Xueluo, and even an explanation to the Six Realms.


    Up ahead, there were layers upon layers of mountains and dense fog along the way. However, Yun Jiuchang''s destination was extremely clear. Even though they were thousands of miles apart, it was still clearly visible, as if it was right in front of his eyes.


    "Xueluo, where are you going?"


    "I ¡­ I don''t have any plans for the time being. Next month is the fifteenth year of Hidden Spirit''s death. After the memorial is finished, I want to return to Phoenix Lilin Continent ¡­" The sadness in his words was still faintly discernible.


    "Don''t think too much into it for now, let''s go to the Tai Hua Altar together. There''s something I need to take care of there."


    "What is it that makes you so anxious?"


    Thus, Yun Jiu Tang told her about the Exquisite Pagoda''s imprisonment of Qiong Qi and its placement in the Tai Hua Mountain Range''s secret cave. Even though Gu Xueluo was stupefied, she was so frightened that it was like seeing snow in June. She couldn''t believe her own ears.


    "Jiu Tang, I really can''t believe that this is true. You ¡­ Why did you bring it back to the mortal world? "


    Seeing Gu Xueluo''s frightened expression, Yun Jiu Tang tried his best to make things simple. He didn''t explain anything, and only hoped that Gu Xue Luo would go with him. That would be the answer she wanted.


    "Xueluo, there are a lot of things you don''t understand. Actually, Qiong Qi isn''t as terrifying as people think it is because of the blood devouring. They also have something to sympathize with. If you were here at that time, you would probably approve of me and Rising Sun doing the same thing ¡­" Yun Jiuchang explained, wanting her to dispel any doubts he had and support him with his understanding.


    She had personally experienced two exterminations and witnessed the evil and brutality of poor strange beasts. The six realms had spent all their energy just to kill this world''s bandit leader, yet Yun Jiu Tang had brought that baneful beast back to the mortal world and placed it on the Green Hill, it was practically inviting disaster upon himself. Since that was the case, she had to take a good look at what had caused the usually cautious Yun Jiuchang to go crazy and plant such a huge threat.


    The two of them quickly made their way to Taihua Rock. Gu Xueluo''s footsteps were even faster than Yun Jiu Tang''s, she was already afraid that she wouldn''t be in a hurry to see how Qiong Qi was imprisoned. What exactly could it have on it that could move the steel-like and vengeful Yun Jiu Tang? Since the greatest disaster of the Six Realms was already imprisoned here, if it was necessary, he would personally kill it.


    Although the journey was long, the two of them walked quickly. The strange scenery along the way was like passing clouds, and they didn''t even have the time to take a glance. There were a few times when Yun Jiu Tang wanted Gu Xue Luo to stop and walk slower, to admire the unknown scenery of the Qing Qiu Mountains, to catch up with this winter''s tail and leave behind some good memories. However, Gu Xueluo was still hurrying on her way. She wished that she could suddenly reach the Cave of Absolute Mountain and witness the appearance of the imprisoned fierce beast with her own eyes.


    "Xueluo, this Qiong Qi in your eyes is so fierce, shouldn''t he be brought back?"


    "Of course, you''ve only been in the demon realm for a few years, so you have no idea how miserable the Six Realms would be after being affected by Qiong Qi. The beast tide activated by it could almost destroy the entire human world. I don''t understand how you can be so compassionate. "


    Yun Jiuchang was left speechless for a moment as he coughed dryly, "In any case, I can''t do anything about it ¡­"


    Gu Xueluo snorted and looked straight ahead, no longer looking at him.


    The Taihua Altar was built on top of the Taihua Altar, the grandest and most majestic of the Taihua Mountains. The Cave of Absolute Mountain was located more than a hundred li behind the Taihua Mountains on the Sunset Peak. Sunset Peak was not considered a magnificent peak among the Taihua rocks, but it was located in the center of the Taihua rocks and was far from the taihua altar. Very few people stepped foot on it, so it appeared very quiet and mysterious.


    Back then, when Shen Jingyang was in Tai Hua Altar, he had found a secret location in order to avoid the hubbub of the crowd and to practice his swordsmanship.


    On the rock of Ottawa, a group of mountains towered. The two of them crossed a few lofty peaks, and the Sunset Peak appeared before them. Compared to the other towering mountain peaks, the Sunset Peak could not be considered tall and straight. It was much shorter than the other mountains.


    Gu Xueluo looked at the Duskfall Peak with suspicion, then looked at Yun Jiu Tang, "Is this the peak where you hide your Qiong Qi? How can a small mountain like this hide a Qiong Qi beast?"


    "What, you don''t believe it?" Yun Jiu Tang pointed at the mountainside of the Duskfall Peak and said proudly, "Don''t underestimate this Duskfall Peak. The desperate situation that Shen Jingyang discovered is not something that can only be detected from the outside."


    Yun Jiu Tang stretched out his body and brought Gu Xue Luo down, flying through the white clouds and landing on a narrow clearing halfway up the mountain in the face of the cold winter wind. When she regained her balance, Gu Xueluo discovered that even though she was halfway up the mountain, she still felt as if she had stood in a sea of clouds. Her figure was indiscernible, almost like a fairyland. Under Yun Jiuchang''s lead, the two parted the dense foliage in front of them, as if they were in a secret room without daylight. As they moved forward, a huge cave opened up before them. The cave entrance was deep and serene, and from time to time, the cold and gloomy air would sound out, along with faint ghostly wails. It was as if the entrance to the death passage was a creepy place.


    "Xueluo, don''t be afraid. This place is very safe." Yun Jiu Tang held onto Gu Xue Luo as they slowly walked into the cave. Gu Xueluo''s hand that was as warm as jade was grasped tightly by him, like a warm current flowing into his heart. This was an incomparably wonderful feeling. In the past, when he held her hand, he didn''t have the time to experience such a blissful feeling when a great enemy was approaching. This time, holding her hand, in such a leisurely time, he was able to have such an experience.


    After the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, the entrance to the cave suddenly opened. A huge space appeared. This space was not dark. Strands of sunlight shone down from above, allowing a clear view of the cave.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at Gu Xueluo''s puzzled expression, "Xueluo, when you see the Qiong Qi, you won''t hate it so much anymore." He pointed to a huge rock in front of him, upon which an object was faintly glowing.


    Gu Xueluo slowly approached the jade and finally saw the object on the giant rock. It turned out to be a glowing Exquisite Pagoda. "Could this be the legendary Exquisite Pagoda?" Gu Xueluo asked in puzzlement.


    "That''s right, this is the Exquisite Pagoda in the Great Sea. It is specially used to imprison Qiong Qi divine beasts ¡­"


    "Could it be that Qiong Qi is in such a small tower?"


    "That''s right. Only by staying in this tower can Qiong Qi be safer." As he said this, Yun Jiu Tang cautiously picked up the Exquisite Pagoda. The pagoda''s body emitted a strange light. Within the pagoda, a small ferocious beast was imprisoned.


    "Gu Xueluo took a look, it really is Qiong Qi!" In the vast sea, Qiong Qi''s body is huge, fierce, and has limitless power. Why does he become like this now? "


    "Xueluo, do you know that the Qiong Qi beasts are actually not just one person, but a pair!?"


    "A pair?"


    "Yes, in the battle between Hanhai and Qiong Qi, on the ice field of a thousand miles, that giant Qiong Qi suddenly split into two, and they became two Qiong Qi''s. They intertwined with each other and snuggled together ¡­" The two Qiongqi experts faced the sky and roared, releasing a fierce attack towards Shen Jingyang and him. When he killed one of them with the second volume of the Sky and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture, the other gave up resisting, and nestled beside Qiong Qi who had fallen to the ground, letting out waves of low growls. His huge eyes were sparkling. "Oh, it turns out that they have become an inseparable pair." Therefore, I cannot bear to kill this Qiong Qi. However, if I stay in the Great Sea, I will definitely be ambushed by people from the Six Realms who have ulterior motives, so I can only imprison it within the Exquisite Pagoda and bring it back. "


    When Gu Xueluo heard about the secret matters of the Qiong Qi Beast, she couldn''t help being shocked and then more touched. She didn''t expect the seemingly evil and bloodthirsty poor strange beast to be so loyal, this had upended her previous memories and knowledge. He remembered the first time when he killed beasts in the vast seas, Qiong Qi was as fierce as no one else. He roared as he attacked everyone, causing a huge commotion like a snow beast. Lang Gong died under Qiong Qi''s claws.


    Yun Jiu Tang saw that she had thought about it, and his emotions had eased up, "Beasts are like this, how can humans endure this! I don''t want to see anyone hurt Qiong Qi on any other pretext. It has no resistance now and is harmless to people. "


    "Is that really the case? Are you sure you want to keep it? "


    "As long as the Exquisite Pagoda is here, I will never come out and cause trouble. It will forever be imprisoned in the Exquisite Pagoda."


    "This way of treating it, is it really for its own good? Leaving it to live in loneliness and sorrow?"


    "That would be better than killing it," Yun Jiuchang sighed and said slowly, "We''re still human, we have a conscience and a heart of pity ¡­" As for the Qiong Qi in the Exquisite Pagoda, it was as if it had touched the fragile string of Yun Jiu Tang''s feelings. Looking at Qiong Qi was like looking at one''s own loss of one''s loved one; it was extremely painful.


    Yun Jiu Tang turned around and looked at Gu Xue Luo. This Heavenly Immortal girl, the one he loved most in his past life, was now a thousand miles away from him. He really wanted to tell Gu Xueluo of his ancestry, but at this moment, he could only silently conceal it.


    "Then where are you going to place it? This Broken Ridge Cave might be hidden, but what if someone discovers it after a long time?" Gu Xueluo seemed to be moved by the Qiong Qi''s story and couldn''t help but to worry about the Qiong Qi''s safety.


    This is what I''m worried about. For the time being, I''ll leave it here for the time being, the Shooting Sun will come here to look after it from time to time, "Yun Jiuchang gently placed the Exquisite Pagoda on the giant rock, sighed, and frowned slightly," Now, I have an even more important mission. It''s to thoroughly investigate the tragedy that occurred in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest.

 C90 Gu Xueluo

    Gu Xueluo was unable to calm down even after she had left the cave. Having lost her fifth hidden spirit for so many years, this was the first time she had felt a heartbeat. She hadn''t thought that she would actually be moved just because of the Exquisite Pagoda. She kept questioning herself in her heart. Perhaps Yun Jiuchang''s words had moved her heartstrings and made her unable to keep her heart as still as a dead water. From then on, her heart began to undulate.


    In the fourteen years that she had lost her fifth hidden spirit, she had persisted in keeping watch. Gradually, she felt that everything had come to an end, that the hidden spirit would never come back, and now, Yun Jiu Tang had given her a new hope. After so many years, he seemed to have gotten used to living alone, without anyone to accompany him in his daily life. Even when he was isolated in the Spirit World for ten years, he still hadn''t erased the feeling of happiness in his heart.


    She clearly remembered that during her ten years in Broken Bowel Valley, she could only play the lonely zither with the Heavenly Thunder Zither as her companion. The lonely zither notes that she played traveled far, far away to become the fifth hidden spirit that gathered her soul. There was nothing in the valley except for Mu Xianqing, who came from time to time, perhaps to give herself a happy mood. Mu Xianqing always wore a smile on her face, "Xueluo, be at ease here. The soul of the hidden spirit won''t dissipate. It was only after many years that she understood that Mu Xianqing wanted her to play the heavenly thunder zither more peacefully to gather the souls of the hidden spirits. It was a painstaking effort, Gu Xueluo only now understood.


    Gu Xueluo still remembered that the only other thing she could accompany her was that Exquisite Chat mirror. She had always been wearing the Exquisite Mirror on her body, so she was often able to see the little deity White Dragon of the Feng Lin Continent conversing with her in the mirror. "Master, are there any Immortal Fountain and Immortal Fruit there?" "Master, it''s snowing again on Phoenix Kylin Continent today, but it''s much smaller than when you''re here!" "Master, will you return to Phoenix Kylin Continent ten years from now?" Bai Long''s various small problems dispelled the haze in Gu Xueluo''s heart, and sometimes even made her giggle. But later on, the immortal energy in the Ancient Exquisite Mirror gradually weakened, and the scene that reflected into the White Dragon became less and less, more and more blurry. Finally, the immortal energy in the mirror completely disappeared, and the scene could no longer be imagined.


    And now, in the four years since they had left the valley, Gu Xueluo discovered, upon careful reflection, that most of the time there was always the Demon World''s Lonely Star Young Master, Yun Jiuchang, accompanying them. No matter if it was his loss, his mental state, or his stubbornness, all of them had Yun Jiu Tang by their side. Wasn''t this a type of guard that could pass through the erosion of time? It was just that in the past, he had always deliberately chosen to ignore her, leaving the youth with a delicate heart to wait in solitude.


    Now, Yun Jiu Tang''s goal was to find out the truth of the tragedy in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest and where Mu Xue Yu was. Wasn''t that exactly what he wanted? From the very beginning, she suspected that this was a conspiracy, a premeditated destruction, a flawless marriage that plunged the fifth hidden spirit into eternal infamy and evil. After leaving the valley, she could clearly see the coldness and coldness of the Six Realms. The world didn''t talk about hidden spirits, for fear of igniting one''s own body, so she helplessly thought of the Eastern Wasteland Pengle, hoping to awaken the Hidden Soul and spend the rest of her life there. Now, if he could find out the truth about the massacre in the Bamboo Forest, and if he still kept it to himself, he could fulfill a wish.


    "Xueluo, what are you thinking about?" Yun Jiuchang looked at Gu Xueluo, a tender affection hanging on his face. "You''ve been distracted all this time, is there something wrong with you?"


    Oh, no, I''m just thinking of the things that happened to the hidden spirit, and I''m a little sad, "Gu Xueluo said softly. Her gentle voice was like a willow branch that slipped into her heart," He''s been dead for so many years, and he''s shouldered a responsibility that shouldn''t have been his responsibility.


    The fifth hidden spirit is a heroic youth whom the world respects and revered. He should not have died with grievances like this. There will always be a bit of justice and truth to be awakened." The fifth hidden spirit was another person in this world who had inherited his blood essence and soul. Even a portion of his memories came from him, so he had no reason to stop.


    "Jiu Tang, I promise you that I won''t go to the Eastern Wasteland Pang Lai anymore," Gu Xueluo''s slightly trembling voice sounded, and crystal clear tears hung on her face. She buried this thought deep in her heart, and perhaps after the truth of the matter was revealed to the Six Realms, she would resurrect this thought, "I want to peacefully stay here, with you, and for the hidden souls of those powerful souls who have died in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest."


    The sky was cold as usual, so Yun Jiu Tang didn''t say anything else. He knew that there was no point in comforting or explaining. The chilly breeze blew past their faces, gently caressing their hair. It was a beautiful scene to behold.


    Gu Xueluo seemed to be intoxicated by the scene. She had seen such a warm scene since Hidden Spirit had left, and she was filled with gratitude and confusion. She was depressed, but her heart was warm.


    In just a short period of time, the two of them had traveled several hundred kilometers. Unknowingly, they were already very close to the primal chaos.


    Gu Xueluo suddenly felt a wave of sadness in her heart. The fifth hidden spirit grave was right there by the Zhuo Shui Lake in the distance. She hadn''t been there for a long time. Jiu Tang, not far ahead is the Spirit Hidden Tomb. It''s been a long time since I''ve come to pay my respects. I want to talk to him ¡­ " At this moment, Gu Xueluo''s heart was actually excited, and that deep buried longing for the hidden spirit was awakened.


    "I''ll accompany you!" Yun Jiu Tang''s words were short and forceful, it was his duty, until Gu Xue Luo revealed a faint gratified smile. In the past, he was fearless only when the fifth hidden spirit was around. Now that he had Yun Jiuchang by his side, he felt at ease.


    The water vapor that rose from the lake shore of Zhuo Shui lake was grave and wet the two''s clothes, hair, and eyes. Even their faces were warm and moist. This feeling of wetness wasn''t unfamiliar to Gu Xueluo.


    After a long winter of snow and wind, the grass on the lake had long since turned yellow and bleak. The tomb in the distance stood desolate and desolate amidst the grass.


    A wave of sadness surged into Gu Xueluo''s heart. For the past fourteen years, this mausoleum had just been lying here by itself. In this vast and boundless space, it seemed so small, as if it was about to be forgotten. However, this place was forever a place of her dreams. When she saw it, it was as if she could see the voice and smiling appearance of the fifth hidden spirit. That was why she didn''t feel lonely. At this moment, Gu Xueluo could no longer control her emotions. She covered her mouth with one hand and tried hard not to cry. Tears rolled down her cheeks like drops of ice and submerged in the weeds.


    Yun Jiuchang pulled out a white handkerchief and handed it to Gu Xueluo. "Xueluo, don''t cry anymore. When Hidden Spirit sees you like this, he''ll also feel sad." At this moment, another voice in Yun Jiuchang''s heart was shouting, "Xue Luo, I''m the fifth hidden spirit. After his blood essence and soul materialized, it became me. I''m the hidden spirit of your dreams ¡­"


    The handkerchief was stained with Gu Xueluo''s tears and instantly became wet. Gu Xueluo finally calmed down, and she slowly walked to the fifth tombstone. She discovered a pile of newly ignited ashes on the ground in front of the tombstone, and a wine cup was stained with light wine.


    Could someone have been here before?


    Yun Jiuchang murmured, "When a spirit was alive, it was glorious and noble, respected and respected by the Six Realms. Although he had the notoriety of being the victim of a tragic crime, there were still many people who respected him in their hearts, so it was not surprising that people would come to pay their respects from time to time."


    Gu Xueluo said in grief, "That''s right. The people of Taixuan, Shen Jingyang, and even the people of the Spiritual World would come and pay their respects. Who would believe that he''s the killer of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest?"


    Yun Jiuxiang let out a long sigh, then stood in front of the tombstone of his previous life again. It was a strange feeling to be standing in front of the tombstone of his previous life. In a world where Yin and Yang were separated, one person had lived twice. However, Yun Jiu Tang was still indignant. He was not willing to have his'' self ''killed in such a conspiracy. He had to investigate everything thoroughly.


    Gu Xueluo gently caressed the mottled tombstone. This tombstone had been eroded by the wind and rain over the years, and was currently mottled, revealing the texture of time. However, it still stood tall amidst the wild grass. Originally, the Spiritual Masters and Elders of Taixuan''s capital would enter the Taixuan stone tablet forest after their deaths, but because of the tragedy that occurred while the fifth hidden spirit was still alive, they were not allowed to enter the forest according to the rules. Thus, he had to fulfill the last wish of the hidden spirit and deliberately insist on burying himself here.


    Gu Xueluo stared at the tombstone. The more she looked, the more she felt that the tombstone was like an inverted treasured sword or divine weapon. It was tough, heavy, immortal, and exuded an inviolable majesty. Gu Xueluo blinked and returned to her senses. She smiled bitterly. How could this tombstone be a treasured sword? It was more priceless and durable than a treasured sword.


    Gu Xueluo reluctantly left the tombstone of the fifth hidden spirit and headed in the direction of the Taixuan capital. The road ahead was still long and thorny, but it was much clearer. Gu Xueluo''s steps became firmer.


    This was the first time the two of them had come to the primal chaos since they got rid of the beasts in the vast sea. This time, it was even more different than the previous days. Because Qiong Qi was finally beheaded by the beastkilling team and could be considered to have eliminated a great deal of hidden danger for Tai Xuan, the entire Tai Xuan was extremely grateful to every member of the beastkilling team.


    The two of them received courteous treatment like honored guests. Yin Bao Scroll no longer frowned like she used to, and her mood became a lot more cheerful.


    Gu Xueluo didn''t care about this at all. In the past, because the fifth hidden spirit resided in the Supreme Profound Capital, the inner disciples treated her kindly, without the slightest bit of unhappiness. However, this time, she and Yun Jiuchang had come for the matter of the fifth hidden spirit. They wanted to find out a bit about it before going to the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest to find out the truth of the tragedy from that year''s events.


    As the eldest senior brother of the disciples of Taixuan, he was the protector of Taixuan''s disciples. When Ning An was alive, he was in cahoots with the fifth hidden spirit. He had some understanding of the fifth hidden spirit, so he might be able to find out about it from him.


    Atop the tall city walls of the primal chaos capital, three people stood against the wind. Although she had been to Supreme Profound City many times before, this was the first time Gu Xueluo had stood on the firm and sturdy Supreme Profound City''s wall that pierced through the clouds. Looking down on the capital, she saw that everything else was insignificant.


    Gu Xueluo could still remember the high spirits in the past, the two of them at that time were so young and so heroic. Now, the youth''s childish aura had disappeared from the space between Ning An''s eyebrows. A heroic air gathered between his brows, and his hair was tied up, making him look all the more mature. Yes, he is the first disciple of Supreme Profound City, and he might have to inherit the position of an elder in the future.


    "Xueluo, why are you asking about Hidden Spirit Junior Brother again?" Ning Xuemo still addressed Gu Xueluo as'' Your Highness. ''His tone was sincere like a gust of cold wind passing through a frozen river for a thousand years, without the slightest ripple. "It''s been fourteen years, but only you can still not forget about Hidden Spirit. This is a true love of heaven and earth ¡­"


    She only wanted some valuable information, "Recall carefully, could it be that before the tragedy at the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, the hidden spirit didn''t have any warning signs? For example, what kind of friend did he make, and who would have come to find him ¡­"


    Ning An frowned, seeming to be thinking about memories. "Friend?" "There really isn''t any ¡­" Suddenly, a memory flashed through his mind, as if he had been shocked by something. "Oh, I remember now. Junior brother Hidden Spirit should be sworn brothers with the cold young master of the demon realm, Nine Yin, Nine Yin."


    These words from Ning Xuemo made Gu Xueluo and Yun Jiuchang look at each other. "Brother?" How can they be sworn in, are you sure? "


    "Yeah, they''ve called each other Brother and Spirit in front of me more than once." Ning An was once again lost in memories from fourteen years ago, and bits and pieces of memories about the fifth spirit began to come back to life. "However, from their expressions at that time, it seems like they aren''t too willing to let others know."


    Clearly, this is a fact that cannot be ignored. This evil and evil young master of the Demon Realm didn''t interact much with the younger generation of the Six Realms. He was cold and cunning and had always been alone, so how could he become sworn brothers with someone? Moreover, to become sworn brothers with a person who hated evils as if they were the fifth hidden spirit was simply a huge joke. If that was really the case, then he was plotting something.


    Gu Xueluo turned sideways and looked at Yun Jiu Tang, then said softly, "Jiu Tang, as the second young master of the Devil Realm, you should know about Candle Jiuyin the best. Has he mentioned this before?" As Gu Xueluo expected, the answer was no.


    Facing the fierce cold wind, Ning Anshi asked, "Your Excellency Xueluo, what''s wrong? Are you still trying to find out the truth about the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest?"


    Gu Xueluo nodded lightly. "Even if there''s a little chance, I won''t give it up!"


    Yes, for so many years, our Supreme Mystery was like that as well, "Ning An suddenly remembered that a few days ago, Shen Jingyang had left while recuperating from his injuries. He then said," Last month, when Junior Brother Yang was investigated in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, he was attacked by two mysterious masked men.


    "What about him?" Gu Xueluo and Yun Jiu Tang asked anxiously at the same time.


    Seeing their unanimous reaction, Ning Anshi was startled at first, but afterwards, he couldn''t help laughing involuntarily, "The two of you are even in the same rush. A few days ago, Junior Brother Shiyang recovered from his illness and left with Lady Yuyin."


    "Then where did he go?!" Gu Xueluo and Yun Jiu Tang asked at the same time.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen you two friends who have such a tacit understanding, and we''ve come to this point in agreement." He restrained his laughter and calmed his emotions, "The Shooting Sun brothers didn''t say where they wanted to go. As you know, he has always traveled far and wide, so I don''t know where they are this time ¡­"


    "I know where he''s going," Yun Jiuchang finally said. He looked at Gu Xueluo and said, "I''m afraid we''ll have to return to where we came from by the same route."


    Gu Xueluo''s eyes lit up. She had already guessed it. The two of them smiled inwardly.

 C91 Shen Huiyang

    Ever since he was severely injured by two mysterious masked men in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest a month ago, this was Shen Jingyang''s first time walking freely in the Qing Qiu Mountains. After a month of healing in Taixuan, the inner strength cultivation realm had returned to its normal state. Furthermore, it had managed to cultivate the overlord treasure ¡ª the Myriad Arrows Return Sect''s secret bow. This greatly increased the might of the Dark Bow.


    In this world where every person wielded a Divine Weapon, he had never possessed a proper weapon before. He had used an extremely ordinary iron sword in the Tai Hua Altar, and originally, he had hoped to become one of the three disciples of Taixuan, obtaining the Hidden Azure Sword, but the jade ions had chased him away with the jade sword. All these years, compared to the six true disciples of the Supreme Mystery Capital, the Heavenly Thunder Zither, and the Star Inheritance, his ordinary sword was not worth mentioning at all. A year ago, Guest Warrior Xin, the leader of the Cloud Sage Temple, gifted him a hidden bow. It was one of the supreme divine weapons of the Six Realms, but the lack of arrows from the hidden bow greatly reduced its power. Now, with the thousands of arrows bestowed by the treasure scroll, the hidden bow was able to display the true might of the ancient weapon.


    In front of him was a rocky mountain with a deep ravine in the distance. It was extremely tough and durable, like a vicious beast standing there. Shen Jingyang suddenly thought to himself, why don''t I try and see just how powerful these ten thousand arrows are? Therefore, he made Yu Yin step back a little while and recited the incantation in silence. He slowly closed his palms and a strange shaped dark brown sharp arrow suddenly appeared. At this moment, the Dark Bow on his back was faintly discernable. Shen Jingyang pulled out the hidden bow on his back, the bowstring emitting a brilliant light, causing one to feel a sense of fear when looking at it. With his right hand holding the bow, the arrow shot out from his left hand was aimed at the huge rock in the distance. With a "sou" sound, the arrow shot out like a shadow of light, bringing with it a strong, unyielding aura. As far as the eye could see, there were tens of thousands of arrows flying towards the huge rock. With a loud bang, not only did the huge rock explode, but the entire mountain exploded as if it was an earth-shattering scene. Dense stones fell from the sky like drizzling rain, covering the path in front of them.


    Such tremendous power made even Shen Jingyang dumbstruck. Yu Yin, who was standing to the side, became even more panicked and panicked. He looked at the hidden bow in his hand in a daze, "I never thought that this hidden bow, which was equipped with over ten thousand arrows, would actually have such a great power. If I had practiced this art earlier, then the two evil people in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest wouldn''t have been so difficult to deal with!"


    Only then did Yu Yin calm down and walk to his side, "Shooting Sun, remember you said that the Ten Thousand Arrows returned to the sect only has five arrows. This is probably the most powerful one, right?"


    "Haha, to think that you and I have been wandering together for so many years, yet you are so unimaginative." Shen Jingyang laughed heartily, then placed the hidden bow on his back. In an instant, the hidden bow faintly disappeared, "To tell you the truth, the five arrows that came from the Ten Thousand Arrows Returning Sect are respectively Seventh Killer, Broken Army, Greedy Wolf, Heaven Breaker, and Giant Gate, and this bow is the weakest Seventh Killer." Saying up to here, Shen Jingyang''s eyes flickered as he looked at Yu Yin. His expression seemed to say: How is it? Only now do I know how amazing I am!


    Seeing him in such a state, Yu Yin chuckled. She pursed her lips and muttered, "Ha, so you''re actually so powerful. I won''t have to be afraid if I follow you in the future." This shy voice was like the wind chimes in the west wind, crisp and clear, gently caressing Shen Jingyang''s heart.


    Looking at the stone mountain in the distance, it seemed as if it had been hacked in half by some supernatural power. Half of the mountain had already been razed to the ground, leaving only broken pieces of stone lying on the ground.


    They continued on their way. Just as Gu Xueluo and Jiu Tang predicted, Shen Jingyang and Yu Yin headed in the direction of Taihua Rock''s Cave of Absolute Mountain.


    They had already entered Taihua Rock''s territory, but Shen Jingyang could clearly see that Yuyin''s footsteps seemed to be hesitating. There were faint traces of worry on her face, and her worries were written all over her face. He was getting closer and closer to the Tai Hua Altar. The Jade Emperor Altar''s master was a burden that Jade Concealed couldn''t be avoided no matter how hard he tried. At that time, when the Beast Fighting Team of Hanhai was stuck in Fengling Crossing, Yuyin had accidentally determined that Lady Peach Blossom and YuIon were his biological parents. This matter was like a heavy rock that had always pressed down on Yuyin''s heart. Now that he had arrived at Taihua Altar, he couldn''t help but think of the jade ions in his heart.


    "Yuyin, don''t think too much. When a boat arrives at the bridge, it''s natural to be straightforward. Why do you have so many burdens in your heart?" Shen Jingyang didn''t know how to comfort her, and could only try his best to not let her worry about these troublesome matters, "It should come sooner or later. If you think too much, it''ll only add to your worries." Shen Jingyang gently held Yu Yin''s hand and pulled her forward.


    Yu Yin smiled faintly, her face pale and clear as she said lightly: "Do you really think that I hurt my soul because of this? They have never cared about me, so why would I care about them? Whether or not we can recognize each other in the future is all up to fate ¡­" Yu Yin bit her lips, trying her best to hold back her sorrowful emotions and did not continue speaking.


    The mountain path in the Taihua Mountains became more and more rugged and steep. There were brambles everywhere, and the two climbed up along the winding mountain path. Although the mountain scenery was beautiful, they were both drenched in sweat.


    "Where are you taking me? I didn''t ask you the whole way." Yu Yin wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeve. Her cheeks and hair were wet with the sweat, and her hair was stuck to her forehead and between her eyebrows. Her face was suffused with a faint blush. Under the reflection of the green leaves, her face was as if she was facing the sky. Her plain countenance was actually so beautiful that it could move one''s heart.


    "This is an earth-shattering secret, you''ll find out when we get there," Shen Yushi said as he stared at Yu Yin for a long time before finally regaining his senses. In front of him was the halfway point of the Sunset Peak.


    Carrying their exhausted bodies from their long journey, the two of them finally arrived at the cave entrance of the absolute peak of the Sunset Peak.


    Yu Yin glanced at this extremely ordinary opening and was immediately somewhat disappointed. Looking at Shen Jingyang''s questioning, she said, "You''ve been running around for so many days. Shen Jingyang, are you bringing me to see this hole?"


    Shen Jingyang knew that she was getting impatient, so he smiled amiably, "This is no ordinary cave. Back then when I was still a disciple of Taihua Altar, I discovered a mysterious cave like this. You will know when you come in with me." Shen Jingyang took Yu Yin''s hand and pushed aside the weeds and vines covering the entrance to the cave.


    The cave was like another world, completely different from the green and steep outside. Inside, it was dark and spacious, with green stones spread out across the area. "Where is this interesting place? It''s just unusual!"


    "Look ¡­" Shen Jingyang pointed at a huge rock in front of them and mysteriously said, with a dark and gloomy expression on his face, "After seeing it, you definitely think that your trip here was not in vain."


    Following the direction that he was pointing in, Yuyin walked over to the boulder. The Exquisite Pagoda on the boulder suddenly appeared in front of them, "What pagoda is this? It looks so strange!"


    "This is the Exquisite Pagoda in the Great Sea, specially designed to trap Qiong Qi beasts ¡­"


    "Stop bullshitting. The Qiong Qi Beast was killed by you and Yun Jiu Tang in the Great Sea. Who are you trying to fool with such a small thing?"


    "Hey, don''t believe me." Shen Jingyang picked up the Exquisite Pagoda and felt that it was even heavier than Yun Jiu Tang''s black metal sword. He placed it in front of Yuyin and said, "Watch carefully, is Qiong Qi inside?"


    Yu Yin took a closer look and saw a living creature within the small black tower squirming. Upon closer inspection, it looked exactly like the fierce beast Qiong Qi she had seen in the Great Sea. Her face immediately flushed green. "Damn it!" She suddenly jumped up, almost flipping over the Exquisite Pagoda in Shen Jingyang''s hands. As if she was facing a great enemy, she agilely rushed towards Shen Jingyang''s back.


    "Hey, slow down. You almost knocked over the Exquisite Pagoda." Shen Jingyang tightly protected the Exquisite Pagoda with his hands as he tried to evade the jade like a shadow. "Are you that scared? I didn''t see you this scared back in the Great Sea!"


    Yu Yin, who was still in shock, tightly held Shen Jingyang''s back and loudly shouted, "Qiong Qi ¡­" Not in the Great Sea... Was he killed? Why was he still here? This ¡­ Was this putting its soul on the line? Are you going to scare me to death? "


    Shen Jingyang laughed out loud. With a flip of his hand, he grabbed Yu Yin''s sleeve and pulled her in front of him. "Look carefully, this little beast is already imprisoned inside. What''s there to be afraid of?" Shen Jingyang carefully moved the Exquisite Pagoda toward Yu Yin. Sure enough, that Qiongqi small beast was only slowly squirming and did not have the slightest bit of malice towards her.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Yu Yin''s face, Shen Jingyang hesitated for a moment before telling her the truth about the poor strange beasts in the Great Sea that were both male and female. He and Yun Jiu Tang could not bear to kill this poor wretch, so they imprisoned him in the Exquisite Pagoda because they pitied the sincere feelings between them.


    "But it can''t stay here forever. It''s too dangerous!" Yu Yin was still shaken as the paleness on her face gradually disappeared. She stared at the Exquisite Pagoda and said, "This Young Master Yun is truly willful. Is he not afraid that it will run out again?"


    Just like that, the two of them continued their conversation, not even noticing the sounds or movement coming from the entrance of the cave. When Shen Jingyang''s sharp ears caught the soft sounds, he said, "Yuyin, come over here!" He beckoned to Yu Yin and gently placed her behind him, "It seems like someone is coming ¡­" Shen Yushi instantly crossed his fists. Yu Yin knew that this was the last move before he could summon the Dark Bow. If he was caught in a dangerous situation, Shen Jingyang could summon the Dark Bow in the shortest amount of time and return with ten thousand arrows, delivering a fatal blow to his assailant.


    At this moment, Shen Yushi was like a startled leopard cat, his sharp eyes staring at the dark tunnel that stretched from the mouth of the cave to now. Gradually, the two figures seemed to be jumping closer and closer. In the darkness, there seemed to be a fierce wind blowing over, causing people to be slightly fearful. Shen Tianyang''s palms slowly intersected as his internal force gradually gathered in his palms. Yu Yin tightly gripped his clothes behind his back as he was extremely terrified. He prayed that this person would not be a monster.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice floated into Shen Jingyang''s ears, "Although this cave entrance is narrow, the inside of the cave suddenly opened up. It''s a completely different world." How could that be? This voice was Gu Xueluo! Could that figure be Yun Jiu Tang and her? Thinking of this, Shen Jingyang straightened his body and loosened his grip. He pulled Yu Yin along as he walked towards the center of the cave. Sure enough, two familiar figures entered his sight.


    "Brother Jiu Tang, it really is the two of you." Before Shen Jingyang could even stand up, he laughed loudly and said, "What a coincidence. Everyone is here to see the Qiong Qi cave."


    Just as Shen Jingyang had said, it was Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo who had arrived. It turned out that when they left Taixuan and asked about Shen Jingyang''s recovery, they had expected him and Yu Yin to come here. This was because Qiong Qi was the biggest concern of the four of them in the Exquisite Pagoda.


    Due to the dim light in the cave, Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo only realized that they had heard Shen Jingyang''s clear voice. For a short moment, the two of them were so astonished that they were almost rendered speechless. Seeing their surprised expressions, Shen Jingyang walked over and handed the Exquisite Pagoda to them, "Hey, what''s so surprising about this? Brother Yun, if it wasn''t for this, would I have come here?"


    As soon as they met, Shen Jingyang began nagging. He even complained to Yun Jiu Tang about his dissatisfaction and worry about bringing the Exquisite Pagoda back to the mortal world. Yun Jiuchang smiled, his eyes were filled with joy and gratitude, "Thank you, Brother Chen. I didn''t think that after coming out of Supreme Mystery City, I would rush over here and cause you so much trouble." Yun Jiuchang knew that when he had decided to bring Qiong Qi back to the mortal world in the Great Sea, he had been rather dissatisfied. However, he did not insist and obeyed his decision. He even chose such a secretive place to hide his Exquisite Pagoda.


    Shen Jingyang waved his left hand, handing the Exquisite Pagoda over to Yun Jiu Tang, "Ah, Brother Yun, take a look. This little beast is safe and sound in this pagoda. There''s no need for us to worry." Yun Jiu Tang carefully received the Exquisite Pagoda and looked at the Qiong Qi inside before letting out a long sigh of relief.


    As the two of them spoke, Gu Xueluo and Yuyin also started to reminisce.


    Yun Jiu Tang placed the Exquisite Pagoda on the giant rock, turned around and looked at Shen Jingyang, asking with concern, "Brother Shen, are your injuries alright?" The purpose of his trip this time was to find out what kind of experience he had encountered in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest.


    Shen Jingyang smiled inwardly. He had long anticipated that Yun Jiu Tang would not only come for the Exquisite Pagoda, so he told him in detail what had happened to the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. It was as if Shen Jingyang had returned to the soul-stirring scene a month ago in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest: the sudden appearance of the two evil men in black, the mysterious old man in grey and the hidden dark bamboo festival ¡­ He still felt a lingering fear in his heart when he spoke of it to Yun Jiu Tang.


    "Do you see clearly who those two men in black are?" Gu Xueluo asked anxiously, anxious to know the answer all of a sudden.


    "No, they hid their faces well." Shen Jingyang shook his head and said, "Their skills are very strange. I''ve never met them before, but I''m sure they''re not the same person who injured Wang Qingchuan."


    Yun Jiu Tang was silent, lost in his thoughts. His thoughts were in a complete mess. In the face of Shen Ying Yang''s dangerous description, he did not know where this sudden danger came from nor who it was that had done it.


    Shen Jingyang walked in front of Yun Jiuchang and looked at his tightly locked face, along with the fear and helplessness in his eyes, "However, I did find anything." Saying that, he carefully took out a piece of black cloth from his chest, "I found this in a perfectly intact bamboo shoot."


    Yun Jiuchang took the square inch black robe and carefully examined it, hoping to find any traces of it.


    Shen Jingyang continued, "From the looks of it, this piece of clothing must have been discovered by someone at the scene when the massacre happened in the bamboo forest all those years ago. So we sealed this clue and let the later generations investigate it ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang shifted his gaze from the corner of his shirt to Shen Jingyang and asked, "There were so many people who died at that time, who could have done this?"


    Shen Tianyang sneered, "From the way she sealed the bamboo, it must be the Immortal World''s Left Holy Envoy, Yang Mingfei. I''ve seen her skills before, she''s quite similar to the sealing part of the bamboo."


    Yun Jiu Tang seemed to have thought of something as he mumbled, "She wants to remind us that this person is related to the real culprit." He continued to stare blankly at the corner of that piece of clothing. "I really admire you, Brother Shen. Over the years, it''s been many times that the Six Realms entered and left the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, but they didn''t find this clue ¡­"


    Gu Xueluo interjected, "That''s right. It''s all thanks to Shooting Sun that we found such an important clue. Why don''t we release the news and have the Six Realms come help to find out where this corner belongs?" She wanted to find out the truth about the fifth spirit so she was in such a hurry.


    "I can''t do that!" Yun Jiu Tang anxiously said, "Isn''t doing this to alert the enemy? Since we have this clue, we have to secretly investigate. The real culprit will naturally be exposed."


    Shen Jingyang nodded his head repeatedly. Right now, this was the best plan.

 C92 Painting Hall Spring

    For the past few days, after Candle Jiu Yin had speculated about the mystery of Yun Jiu Tang''s life from the Extreme Deep Undead Cave, he fell into endless anxiety and panic. He felt a danger that was as sharp as a blade, and he had to take action. It was the first time in years that he had felt such panic. He wanted to find someone to play a game of chess in the Qing Qiu Mountains. Perhaps it was time to activate her.


    In the music industry, ever since Yu Zhangxiang''s birthday banquet three months ago, after that hubbub, it had sunk into the loneliness and desolation of the past. At this time, it was the late winter and early spring. The afternoon sun was lazily shining, and everything was drowsy. The middle stage was completely silent. There was no longer any interest in life, and it was a huge contrast to the beginning of spring.


    The sole female disciple of the Central Music Altar, Painting Hall Spring, had just quietly walked out of the room of the Altar Master Yu Changxiu. She was in the middle of tidying up her messy clothes and preparing to take advantage of the lack of people to return when suddenly, a strange, clear flute sound came from the forest deep in the mountainside behind the Altar. Her face contorted with pain, and she didn''t want to hear the familiar, unfamiliar voice. However, the call sounded. She had to go, or her soul would be shattered the next moment.


    Her steps were light and trembling as she entered the deep forest. She didn''t know who it would be this time, nor what sort of difficult task it would bring her.


    "Painting Hall''s Spring. I haven''t seen you in a few years. How have you been?!" An unfamiliar voice drifted out from behind him, like the voice of a ghost. The painting hall spring was so shocked that he suddenly jumped, his face was as pale as the moon. He subconsciously cried out, "Who is it!? You... "Who are you!"


    "So you were so forgetful that even the person who sent you here died?" Zhu Jiuyin was like a ghost, standing in front of the painting hall spring without any warning, spitting out a leaf from his mouth, "I guess I''ve gotten along well with that Yu Changxiu these past few years, don''t think too much ¡­" The voice of Candle Jiu Yin became softer and softer, but the smile became more eerie.


    "So it''s the young master. I''ve never forgotten the young master, and it''s just that I felt a little dizzy just now, that''s why ¡­" How could Painting Hall Spring forget about him? Back then, it was precisely because of his appearance and the threat of the thousand troops that he agreed to hide in the music industry and secretly investigate the important secrets of the Setting Sun Sword and the Mysterious Great Vein Map. Since then, he and the army had been separated by two different realms. Even now, there was still no news about the army.


    "Young master, I had no choice but to play with that Yu Changxiu." Painting Hall''s Chun still lowered his head, but his face was covered with shame. "If not for ¡­ "Thousand Army ¡­" By this time, the tears of humiliation had soaked his face, and his voice had become choked and quavered. She knew that Zhu Jiuyin did not care about this at all. The people who came to see him were all ordered to come. They only knew to ask for the information they wanted, and no one listened to her explanation or difficulties.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about all these useless things," Candle Jiu Yin didn''t want to waste his time listening to her complaints. His tightly knitted eyebrows relaxed slightly, and his tone became sharp and cold, "Let me ask you this, does the Devil Ancestor want you to accomplish two things?"


    Of course, she understood the two things that were mentioned by Zhu Jiuyin, "Young Lord, the Mysterious Great Vein Map is already in sight. I can obtain it in a few days. When that time comes, I would like to request Young Master to present it to the Devil Ancestor." She had already stolen the Mysterious Great Vein Map, but something had happened recently. However, it was obvious that she didn''t want Candle Jiuyin to know about this.


    "What about the Twilight Jade? There are rumours in the Six Realms that this treasure is here. " Candle Jiu Yin''s question was sharp and direct, just like his move: direct, lethal, and ruthless. He did not beat around the bush and went straight for the vital points.


    "This Painted Chun really didn''t find any valuable clues," Painting Hall''s Chun lowered his head again, but his voice was stronger than last time. "But I will find out for sure. Even if I have to flip the stage over, I still have to find for myself."


    "Really? You don''t have much time left," Candle Jiu Yin glanced at her, not caring about her grief or grievance, "If you still fail to succeed this time, then your thousand soldiers will not meet with you anymore ¡­"


    Although Zhu Jiuyin''s words were ordinary, they were like a thunderbolt from a clear sky to a painting hall, "Oh, no... "Please don''t worry, this time, Painting Hall''s Chun will definitely find the Twilight Jade!" At the sound of the name, she seemed about to scream hysterically. Yes, that was the whole point of her concealment.


    The thoughts of the painting hall seemed to drift back to his memory. That year, she was still a devil disciple who had been transformed from a piece of green bamboo leaf by a sword and eyebrows. An exquisite young lady had been lost in her thoughts, and a chance meeting that had made her and the Sect Master of the Blood Alliance fall in love at first sight. After that, when the Devil Ancestor discovered the love between the two of them, he immediately stopped them. The Thousand Army was sent to the Six Realms for the most dangerous mission, which was to escape death a few times. She was also sent to the human world, where she was treated as a dead chess piece and secretly placed next to Yu Changxiu. She clearly remembered the promise that the ruler shaped brows made. As long as she completed this mission peacefully and helped to find the Mysterious Great Vein Image and the Twilight Jade, she would grant him permission to reunite with the thousand troops and let them fight against each other. To this end, she had not seen Qian Jun for a whole five years, but every day, she would reminisce in her dreams. For the past five years, she had been enduring the humiliation and indulging herself in Yu Changxiu''s lust. All of her efforts were for the moment she completed her mission, to stay together with her beloved for as long as possible.


    "The Devil Ancestor doesn''t have time to wait for you, so you have to be quick!" Zhu Jiuyin sternly said, as if he did not see the expression of Chun Tang, "This is your last chance, do you understand?" It seemed like this was the only option, and he didn''t want to waste too much time here.


    "Thank you for Young Lord''s guidance. Painting Hall Spring understands!"


    With a slight noise that pierced the air, Zhu Jiuyin disappeared from the painting hall when spring came back to its senses. The painting hall stared blankly at the forest. It was still very quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    The gentle afternoon breeze blew through the forest and onto the face and hair of the painting hall, but she only felt waves of cold wind blowing down from the top of her head. She quickly jumped back to reality from her memories, as her mind flipped through all the fragments of the Great Mystery Meridian Diagram. Suddenly, she felt as if she had stood up straight. Her eyes were round as she shook her head shakily and muttered to herself, "No ¡­" "Impossible, how could this happen ¡­" Without delay, she had to hurry to the racetrack. If she was discovered, all her efforts would be in vain.


    Along the way, the painting hall sprinted with horses and the figure sped along the road leading to the racetrack. At the end of each month, the altar will transport the items of clothing that disciples want to wash to the racetrack, and will also bring back the clothes that were washed clean by the racetrack last month. This month, more than four days had passed since the Central Music Altar sent the clothes, and the painting hall spring''s clothes were in the middle. Why does such a common racetrack wash cause such tension in the painting hall? It turned out that last month, Painting Hall''s Chun had stolen the Mysterious God meridian map from the Altar Master Yu Changxiu. In order to avoid detection, she had sewn it under a top quality silk dress and had been waiting for the opportunity to bring it out of the center stage to hand over to the sword ruler eyebrows. However, a few days ago, because of Yu Changxiu''s birthday banquet, the altar was messy and dirty, so all the disciples were sent to the racetrack shop. At that time, when Tang Chun was cleaning up her racetrack, she let in her top quality silk dress due to a moment of carelessness.


    She knew how careful the people at the racetrack shop were when they picked, tore, and washed their clothes. Once they entered the racetrack, they would be checked several times before they washed the clothes for the sake of the racetrack, but everything inside would be returned to the various altars. But since then, the Mysterious Great Vein Map that she had secretly hidden was exposed to the crowd, and what followed was the revelation of her identity ¡­ Thinking of this, the painting hall trembled with fear. At this moment, she blamed herself for her negligence. If this were the case, how could she see the army of a thousand soldiers?


    As he got closer to the racetrack, he pretended to be calm, but his heart was in turmoil. In the Qing Qiu mountains, although the racetrack shop was only a place for washing clothes for the twelve pots of racetracks in four cities, the maids there were all extremely sharp and sharp tongue-in-cheek, and were no easier to deal with than the twelve pots of people.


    Entering the small town of the racetrack shop, the streets were noisy and crowded. Painted Spring dismounted and used a silk scarf to cover her face. She lowered her cloak even more. The people here were all different and she didn''t want to meet any familiar faces, especially the disciples of the central music industry. After passing through two long and narrow streets, they arrived at the center of the Raccoon Clothing Workshop ¡ª the Raccoon Clothing Bureau. All the clothes delivered to the racetrack must first be registered and kept in a book before being distributed to the maidservants in charge, so that they can carry out the task of inspecting and washing the clothes. Thus, the final destination of each piece of clothing could be clearly found here, with a clear indication of which maidservant would wash it, when it would be returned, and so on.


    Tang Chun walked into the department and straightforwardly asked to see the recent registration book, but because of her strange appearance and unknown identity, she was rejected mercilessly by the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper''s eyes were sharp and vigilant, filled with suspicion and greed. He stared fixedly at the painting hall spring, as if he wanted to pierce through her cloak and veil and reveal her face. Tang Chun didn''t even look at him as he took out a gold ingot from his sleeve and placed it on the table in front of the shopkeeper. As expected, the storekeeper quickly moved his gaze away from her and stared at the gold ingot. It seemed that this gold ingot had played a great role. The registration book was presented to her, and she was surprised to see that she was wearing the clothes of her maid ¡ª Sister Ruan.


    Painting Hall Spring got on the horse again and galloped towards Zhuo Shui lake outside the raccoon shop. She had expected that Sister Ruan had already gone to the Zhuo Shui lake to wash her clothes. Once she found her, she would be able to find her own silk clothing, and her Mysterious Great Vein Map would also be returned.


    The road outside the small town of the Raccoon Workshop was as wide as ever. The painting hall was filled with horses and whips, and it was as if they wanted to fly straight to the Lake of Zhuo. Suddenly, a maid dressed in ordinary clothes, riding a thin horse, entered the picture hall. After entering the painting hall, seeing her dressed in the special clothes of the racetrack, he guessed that this person was also a servant girl who had gone to wash at Zhuo Shui Lake. "Miss, may I ask how far we have to go to Zhuo Shui Lake?"


    "Oh, it''s not far. We''ll be there in ten miles." She looked at the painting hall''s spring camouflage and was very curious, "Are you going to the Zhuo Lake as well?" the girl asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m looking for a servant girl from the Raccoon Workshop. She''s called Sister Ruan, I wonder if Miss can recognize her?"


    The girl looked at Painting Hall Chun with even more surprise. Her face was full of astonishment, as if she couldn''t believe her own ears. "I ¡­" I am Sister Ruan, may I ask you ¡­ What''s the matter? "


    Her words also surprised Tang Chun. He didn''t expect the person he had gone through so much trouble to find to be in front of him. His eyes still had traces of doubt. "You really are ¡­"


    Before he could finish, the girl said anxiously, "I am Sister Ruan. There is only one sister Ruan in the whole market, it is a fake one!" However, what she did not know was that once she said those words, what awaited her was a bottomless abyss.


    Tang Chun''s expression behind her veil was strange and evil. Her eyes seemed to be grinning evilly as she looked at the basket of clothes on Ruan''s back. She hurriedly asked, "Lady, whose clothes are you going to wash?"


    "This time, I will be in charge of washing the music industry. These are all the clothes belonging to a female disciple of the music industry. I have singlehandedly picked out the music industry ¡­"


    She had already seen the corner of her silk dress inside the basket. Since Sister Ruan had said so, it was very possible that she didn''t discover the Mysterious God meridian diagram sewn into her clothes, which made her feel slightly relieved.


    "I haven''t asked you for your name yet. What business do you have with me?" Ruan Niang still had an innocent and naive expression. She didn''t notice the pair of evil and vicious eyes beneath the cloak.


    "As for me, I''m a friend of one of your old friends," stammered the Painting Hall. Perhaps she hadn''t expected Sister Ruan to ask such a question at all, and didn''t know how to answer, but kept thinking about the dress. "What''s so special about these clothes?"


    "They are all disciple attire, nothing special," Ruan Niang was a little surprised, "Hey, what a strange question you are asking."


    He jumped off the horse and walked over to the basket on Sister Ruan''s horse. He casually picked up the familiar silk clothing. He flipped over the clothing''s inner layer and saw that the sewn Taixuan meridian image was safe and sound. Her face was immediately filled with joy. The joy of having lost everything surged up in her heart. Her gaze swept over Ruan Niang as an evil aura filled her heart.


    Since he had already recovered the Great Mystery Meridian Map, how about he let this innocent girl off? However, during the years he had been hiding in the middle of the music industry, in order to reunite with the Thousand Army, he had endured Yu Changxiu''s wanton ravages. Who would care about his own fate and feelings?


    Her tightly clenched fists creaked, and her expression distorted in pain. Her love for the Thousand Army had been cut off by the Devil Ancestor. She agreed to a dirty and despicable transaction with the Devil Ancestor, concealing herself in the music industry. How many times had he been ravaged by Yu Jiajia? How many times had he thought of giving up, or even dying on his own, but when he thought of the man he loved deep down in his heart, the man he loved deeply, he endured it. She had endured all the humiliation, pain, and suffering in order to reunite with the army at an early age, and now the dawn of hope was just around the corner, a step closer to her reuniting with the army in order to complete her mission. This was something she had been eagerly anticipating for the past five years. At this moment, she would not allow anyone to obstruct this hard-earned opportunity.


    If he didn''t harden his heart, then he had to give up his own happiness! If he was soft-hearted and Sister Ruan leaked what had happened today, the consequences would be unimaginable. The painting hall spring seems to have made up her mind, her strange vicious eyes once again turned to the face of the panic-stricken Ruan sister.


    A ghastly wind blew over, and a sharp blade emerged from her sleeve. It shone with a cold and merciless silver light. It shone in Ruan Zi''s eyes, and it got closer and closer. Dark red blood gushed out from Sister Ruan''s neck. She turned around and fell off the horse, becoming a corpse lying on the ground.

 C93 Cunninghamia Lanceolata Thunb

    Since the departure of Jue Ling''s cave, Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo separated with Shen Jingyang and Yuyin. They traveled in different directions along the Qing Qiu Mountains, trying to find out the truth of the tragedy that had occurred in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo headed westward, passing through Zhushui Lake and entering the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. Once again, they looked around to see if there were any traces left behind in the bamboo forest. On the other hand, Shen Ying Yang and Yu Yin headed further away to Lang Xie City and the dilapidated Shocking Cloud Platform, hoping to find something new.


    The Qing Qiu Mountains had already entered the early spring. The chilly winter air had completely faded away. A gentle breeze caressed the face, lessening the chill. Watching the winter leave and spring come, a wave of emotion rose in Yun Jiuchang''s heart. With the birth of life, the energy sleeping in the winter gradually came back to life. New life between heaven and earth was about to appear, wasn''t this the same for him? The fifth Hidden Spirit executed its own punishment. Its blood essence and soul was frozen for dozens of years before transforming into its current self. The withering and eternal of one kind of life, but the birth and rebirth of another kind of life. Who was the one who made who, and who saved who? Looking at the scenery full of vigor at the beginning of spring, it was much more comfortable than the cold and gloomy days in the demonic world.


    Yun Jiu Tang thought, since fate has linked him to the fifth spirit, and he has so many mysteries on his body, no matter how many twists and turns he experiences, he has to find out everything. He knew what kind of schemes and tricks the fifth spirit had died under in his previous life, and whether there were any bigger secrets behind it. This was an unprecedented challenge, and Yun Jiuchang was fearless in accepting it.


    After galloping all the way, Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo were exhausted. Since the road was steep and difficult to traverse, they urged their horses to ride. Their horses'' hooves clattered on the gravel and weeds as they jolted and swayed. The wind blowing towards her seemed to have a kind of delicate moisture to it. Gu Xueluo''s clothes and hair were moist, like a delicate flower bud in a fog of moisture, beautiful and moving.


    Smelling the damp fog, Yun Jiu Tang gently patted a thin layer of moisture on his sleeve, "Xueluo, looks like we''re not far from the Zhuoshui Lake now." He raised his head to look into the distance, his nose sniffing the fragrant smell of the mist, as if the fragrance in the depths of his memories made him feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    "Is that so, we''ve arrived at Zhuo Shuishui Lake so soon?" Gu Xueluo lifted her hand to stroke her hair, then looked at Yun Jiu Tang. "There''s nothing ahead, how do you know?" Her vision was blocked by a low hill and she could see nothing but the budding branches in front of her.


    The road became narrower and narrower. Yun Jiu Tang rode in front of Gu Xue Luo and said, "The whole QIng Qiu Mountains can only be so humid by passing through the winds of the Lake Zhuo, just like the endless Eastern Wastelands ¡­" As soon as he said it, he felt some regret. He realized that he shouldn''t mention "Eastern Wasteland Pengle" in front of Gu Xueluo. Could it be that he wanted to touch Gu Xueluo''s heart and arouse her yearning for the "Eastern Wasteland Pengle" again?


    Yun Jiuchang turned his head again, his eyes filled with apology, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned the Eastern Wasteland Pang Lai ¡­ because you ¡­" Yun Jiu Tang''s words became more and more disjointed, he didn''t know how to begin.


    To his surprise, Gu Xueluo only smiled. She wasn''t as eager and stubborn as she was two years ago. "Eastern Wasteland Penglai, if you have the chance in the future, go back. The most important thing right now is to find out the truth about the tragedy that occurred in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest fifteen years ago ¡­" Although her words were plain, it was as if they carried a heavy burden. The sound of it reverberated through the land, giving rise to an unbreakable will and courage. After listening to what she had to say, Yun Jiuchang smiled in relief. After two years of subtly persuading her, Gu Xueluo finally gave up on the idea of going to the Eastern Wastelands.


    When they reached the end of this long and narrow mountain road, they saw a vast expanse in front of them. It was as if they had changed the world and entered another world. The two stood and watched. They could see the calm waves of Zhuo Shuishui Lake in their view. The tranquil waters of the lake were blue in color. They laid peacefully in the lake and let the wind blow across the lake. At the lakeside, several girls were bowing and washing clothes. Their laughter rang out like silver bells, and even those who had just arrived at Zhuo Shui Lake knew that it was definitely a maid from the Raccoon Clothing Workshop. Eh, why are all the maidservants wearing a white silk scarf tied around their hair? Could it be that there was a funeral in the square? An ominous premonition flashed in Yun Jiu Tang''s heart.


    They rode slowly along the long lagoon, and as they passed the maidservants, Yun Jiu Tang finally saw the white shawl wrapped around their hair. This was the special mourning for the dead that was given to the servants in the workshop, and there was a rule that if someone in the workshop died, everyone else in the workshop would wear a white shawl on their hair bun for a month to show their condolences.


    Yun Jiuchang dismounted and asked curiously, "Ladies, did someone die in the raccoon shop again?"


    A girl in a goose-yellow dress with long hair stood up straight, looking at Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo, "That''s right, Sister Ruan is the most popular person in our square. I really don''t know who could be so despicable and shameless as to be so merciless next time against a kind and unarmed girl." She gritted her teeth, revealing a look of utter hatred.


    What! Sister Ruan? Yun Jiu Tang almost cried out in shock, "Is it that junior sister Ruan who accompanied me through my worry-free childhood? How could she have met with such a calamity? " Yun Jiuchang could not believe his ears and eyes as he shook his head repeatedly. He wished that this sharp-tongued girl had said something wrong, or perhaps he had misheard and told himself that this was not true.


    Gu Xueluo was also shocked, but soon after, grief welled up in her heart, and she felt a pang of discomfort. Although she had only met Ruan''er a few times, she could still feel Ruan''er''s kind and simple, pure character. How could such a good girl be harmed?


    The lady continued, "I heard that someone cut their throat on the lake shore. It''s very likely that bandits came here to rob money. Don''t you want to see that we''re also poverty-stricken maidservants ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang jumped onto his horse and galloped away. Gu Xue Luo followed closely behind, he really wanted to rush to the racetrack in an instant and uncover the truth of Ruan''er''s murder.


    The wind blew hurriedly and the horses were anxious. The hearts of the people on the horses were even more anxious. Yun Jiu Tang''s eyes gradually became blurry. His hands were numb, as if he had lost his loved ones. He completely ignored Gu Xue Luo''s surprised gaze and wanted to get to the raccoon workshop as soon as possible.


    By the time they reached the racetrack, the sun was setting in the west, and the sun was setting in the western mountains. Compared to the racket and bustle of the market, the inner courtyard of the racetrack was quiet and secretive. Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo ignored the knock on the door and pushed it open. The yard was neat and tidy, only the white ribbon on the wall swayed in the wind. He walked straight into the main hall. Inside the hall, there was a brand-new memorial tablet with the words "Sister Ruan''s memorial tablet" carved on it.


    A plump, stout, middle-aged man lived in the owner''s residence. In the face of Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo''s arrival, he described in detail the circumstances after Ruan''s death. It had been more than half a month since then, and he recounted it as if everything that had happened just now was as detailed as if he had memorized every detail.


    Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xueluo were very concerned about the mysterious woman who appeared in the Raccoon Department as mentioned by the owner. They heard that she appeared on her way to Zhuo Shui Lake, where Sister Ruan was killed.


    The night was dark, and moonlight enveloped the entire market, pouring a torrent of liquid silver and white light onto the ground. The two of them came to the Raccoon Department, which was also the front desk of the raccoon workshop. They often had to face the people from four cities and twelve altars. At this moment, the ruckus of the day had disappeared from the Hub Department. The shopkeeper was still looking through the registration book under the dim yellow light. After checking it, he was ready to draw a full stop for the day''s registration. When Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo calmly stood in front of the counter, the already timid shopkeeper jumped in fright.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were still as sharp as ever, and he said coldly: "It''s so late, all of you ¡­ What can I do for you? " Although his voice was trembling, it was still filled with confidence.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at him blankly, this shopkeeper''s honest face was filled with shrewdness, worldly wisdom, and cunning. "Half a month ago, when that woman with a hood and veil came to find you, what did she say?" Yun Jiuchang''s tone was icy and filled with killing intent, exuding an imposing aura even without anger.


    The shopkeeper looked arrogant and dismissive as he snorted, "Who the hell are you? Why should I tell you?" Finishing his words, he put away the registration book and turned to leave.


    Just as he turned around, Yun Jiu Tang acted and twisted his shoulder, using his strength, he knocked the owner''s body towards the counter, causing him to cry out in pain, "Listen carefully, I''m not discussing with you. I''ll tell you one last time, what did that masked lady say to you?" Yun Jiu Tang''s killing intent was so strong that it sent chills down one''s spine.


    The shopkeeper didn''t resist and told him the whole story. He then took out the gold ingot that the mysterious masked girl had given him. Gu Xueluo looked at Jin''s familiar appearance and murmured, "This is the common type of gold in the Qing Qiu Mountains, I can''t see anything unusual about it."


    Yun Jiu Tang flipped through the registration book, which was densely packed with detailed records of the daily transactions with the twelve pots of laundry in one four cities. He quickly flipped to the details recorded on the day that his sister Ruan was killed, all of which were details of the disciples in the music industry that needed to be washed. The registration of the clothing of several hundred disciples was in complete disorder. It was impossible to find any clues regarding the mission.


    "Hua!" Yun Jiu Tang tore off all the records in the book regarding the day Ruan''s younger sister was killed and turned to leave. Sigh, just who are you guys, we can''t take this thing away yet! " The manager exclaimed.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yun Jiuchang turned around, "I''m just borrowing it. I''ll return it when I find out the truth behind Sister Ruan''s death!"


    The two of them left the Raccoon Department, but Yun Jiuchang walked back to where he came from. Gu Xueluo was confused, "Jiu Tang, what are you still going back for?"


    Yun Jiu Tang turned around and pulled Gu Xueluo away, "Of course we have to go back. We''ll go to Ruan Niang now and find the clothes of the music industry''s disciple that''s responsible for the rout. We''ll see what kind of secrets she''s hiding!"


    In Sister Ruan''s room, the half basket of clothes was still there. As the two walked in, they were slightly surprised. If these clothes were really brought over for washing, then how could there be a woman''s clothes inside? That female disciple! " The two of them shouted at the same time. They could still remember that on Yu Zhangxiu''s birthday a few months ago, they saw a female disciple from the music industry. "What''s her name ¡­" Painting Hall Spring! " Yun Jiuchang searched through his memories for the details of that day, "Yes, it''s the Spring of the Painting Hall!" he seemed to say more firmly.


    Gu Xueluo walked closer to the basket and casually picked up a thin, pure white silk dress, carefully examining it. "Even if we can confirm that these clothes came from that painting hall spring, but what does that mean? It doesn''t prove that she was the murderer of Sister Ruan!" Gu Xueluo put the pure white clothes aside, then picked up a thick pink velvet cloak to carefully examine it.


    "Was it just a coincidence that the mysterious woman with the strange appearance appeared on the road with Ruan Niang after checking the clothes on the register?" Yun Jiu Tang frowned as he tried to piece together these random and seemingly unrelated clues. He turned around and took out a needlework vest from his basket. "What is she looking for?" he mused. "Ruan Ruan from the Raccoon Clothing Workshop is just a raccoon coat. There must be some secret hidden inside!" He turned the vest over and over but he still couldn''t find anything.


    He looked at Gu Xueluo and shook his head helplessly. Could it be that this was really just a pile of ordinary clothes? At this moment, the light inside the room had dimmed considerably, and the wick of the candle seemed to be burning out. Gu Xueluo walked lightly to the lantern, picked up the transparent paper shade, and took up the silver scissors to cut off the burnt-out wick.


    Yun Jiu Tang suspiciously looked at a light orange dress. It was not the time to wear this kind of dress yet, so why would they send such clothes over to wash? He turned the inside of the dress over and over, and finally, a few words faintly appeared on the inside of the jacket. He took a closer look and saw the words "Thousand Army" reflected in his eyes.


    "A thousand soldiers?" His head exploded and he could not believe his eyes. How could there be such a coincidence? He brought the dress closer to his eyes and gently stroked the two embroidered words, "Thousand Army". The seams had already begun to loosen and fall off. If he hadn''t had a few years, they wouldn''t have been so old.


    Gu Xueluo, who was standing to the side, looked at the shocked expression on Yun Jiu Tang''s face. She was somewhat puzzled and mumbled: "What''s wrong, Jiu Tang, is there anything special about this shirt?" Or does the word "embroidery" have any special meaning? "


    "If I''m not wrong, this thousand man army is the Demon Realm''s Sect Leader, Mo Xie. When I first entered the Demon World, the Devil Ancestor ordered me to exterminate the Mo Xie Clan, so ¡­" Yun Jiu Tang fell into deep thought. He could clearly remember that back then, both the Blood Vengeance Sect and the Blood Vengeance Sect had died to his merciless sword, with the exception of the sect head, Qian Jun. The despair and melancholy in his eyes made him feel pity. In the end, he didn''t kill Qian Jun, but gave him a way out and told him never to come back.


    After Gu Xueluo heard this, she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. However, facing such a scene, she became even more doubtful. "What does the Thousand-Army have to do with this dress?"


    This was also the question in Yun Jiuchang''s heart. What did the thousand soldiers that had been hidden for so many years have to do with this dress? Could it be that there was an unspeakable secret to it?


    "Where is he now, after the pardon?" Gu Xueluo''s question jolted Yun Jiuchang awake. That''s right, since he didn''t know the answer, then everything would come to light if he found out. Although more than three years had passed, the favor of keeping people under his sword was still there. It would not be difficult to find the thousand soldiers.


    "Yun Jiuchang picked up the dress and mounted the horse." In the dark night, where are we going now? " Gu Xueluo said in surprise.


    "Let''s go meet the thousand man army!" Yun Jiu Tang''s voice reverberated through the endless night, and along with the chilling night wind, it blew into the unknown distance.

 C94 Kayak

    In the early spring, the night sky was full of stars. It was as cool as clear water, and it was extremely quiet. Only the sound of the horses'' hooves could be heard.


    Gu Xueluo followed behind Yun Jiu Tang, puzzled. Hadn''t that army been annihilated by his family three years ago, how could they look for him now? Could it be that he was going to find the corpse of Qian Jun in the grave? He saw Yun Jiu Tang ride his horse quickly, and before Gu Xue could ask, he had already sped out of the small town.


    At this moment, the sky turned slightly white. Jade Wall City was like a drowsy beauty, as if she was still immersed in her slumber and had yet to fully awaken. Occasionally, the sound of chickens and dogs barking could be heard in the quiet city, mixed with a few scattered sounds of people selling goods in the morning market. Everything seemed like it had just awoken.


    At the corner of the iron street, an inconspicuous metal shop had just opened its doors. A red flag hung at the entrance with the word "Household Iron" written in large, black characters on it. The entire Iron Street was a rather old street in Jade Wall City. The reason it was called Iron Street was because this street was famous for forging and selling iron grade equipment. He roughly estimated that on the entire street, there were more than 40 iron grade shops that sold weapons, farm tools, and daily necessities. These shops varied in size, but most of them were doing business. Of course, in addition to the sales, there were also blacksmiths who mainly focused on forging and smelting. Compared to the ironsmith''s shop, there were even more blacksmith shops on this street. A house, a large furnace in the house, a flag outside the house, and the employment of three or five young and strong workers would be enough to open a blacksmith''s shop. Of course, the blacksmith still had to have skills. A skilled blacksmith could make the blacksmith thrive and become the birthplace of many godly weapons. On the other hand, he could only make daily necessities like pots and pans.


    At dawn, this blacksmith shop opened. The flag with the word "Household Iron" on it fluttered in the wind. This shop had been open on the Iron Street for more than three years. Compared to the numerous blacksmith shops, its business could only be regarded as average, and even a little depressed. But it has two distinctive features: first, it is always the first to open its doors in the whole Iron Street, and second, it only makes farm tools and household utensils. Therefore, this blacksmith shop called "Household Iron" was very unique and out of place in the whole street.


    It was strange to say that the purpose of other people opening their shops on the Iron Street was to earn money, but the owner of the "Household Iron" never seemed to think about how to earn more money. He would regularly open the door to the first rays of dawn and close under the starlight. As far as blacksmiths were concerned, the profit for weapons was the highest, while the profit for farm tools and daily appliances was the lowest. Therefore, more than half of the shops on the Iron Street were only used for making sharp weapons.


    The door of the family iron shop was completely open, and a man walked out. His skin was dark, as if he had been grilled by the flames of the stove all day long. His face was filled with ravines, and he wore a light gray cloth robe. He held a basin of dry firewood in his hand and skillfully placed it in the corner to light the fire. A moment later, he took the burning firewood into the furnace and poured it into the furnace. He then pulled the bellows.


    At this moment, it was already dawn. There were more and more pedestrians on the streets of the city, as if all of them had walked out at the same time. The streets were packed with people, and Jade Wall City would once again begin its bustling day.


    Within the tea shop, Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo had shed their fatigue from a night of travelling and were currently eating a steaming hot breakfast. On the table, there was a plate of fragrant spring rolls, a steamer dumpling that had just come out of the pot, and a dish of side dishes. The two of them enjoyed the sweet porridge that was unique to the tea shop and completely forgot about their night of travel and exhaustion. For the human world, perhaps, food is the best way to relieve the fatigue, it is more effective than a long rest.


    "After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the two of them walked out of the tea shop." Where are we going now? " Gu Xueluo asked. Along the way, she just kept running non-stop with Yun Jiu Tang like a aimless kite.


    "There''s a metal street not far ahead." Yun Jiuchang pointed at a distant street, "Let''s go find a blacksmith shop."


    "Do we need iron?" Gu Xueluo puzzledly asked. Yun Jiu Tang had already moved forward, so she hastily followed.


    The sun had set, but the house iron shop was surprisingly cold today. There was not a single customer, and the blacksmith was in no hurry to take a look at the finished products of the tools, as if he was trying to find any flaws. He slowly strolled to the door of the shop and stared blankly at the hurrying crowd in the distance.


    At this moment, two figures entered his line of sight, slowly walking towards him. As the two of them got closer, he was able to see the face of one of them. Such a familiar face, it was the vicious and cold-blooded Demon Realm''s Solitary Star Young Master, Yun Jiuchang. Right! It was him! The determined face, the eyes as sharp as knives, the cold expression.


    The blacksmith''s eyes were filled with fear, Yun Jiuchang''s image was already deeply etched in his mind. Two years ago, it was this figure who had barged into his sect and annihilated all of his sect members. He too had been defeated by Yun Jiu Tang''s sharp sword. At the last moment, just as he was about to accept his death, Yun Jiuchang unexpectedly let him go and waved his hand, sighing, "Go. The further you go, the better. Don''t ever come back!"


    The blacksmith looked in surprise at Yun Jiu Tang and the beautiful girl standing beside him. This girl was elegant and refined, with a white robe that transcended the mortal world. Her hair was like a black waterfall hanging down to her ears, and her white gauze gave off an inviolable majesty.


    After a short while, the blacksmith broke the awkward silence and said, "Two guests, may I know what you are here for? Do you need me to forge iron grade equipment?" His voice was simple, honest, and steady, exuding a strong sense of philistinism, as if he really was an ordinary blacksmith.


    Yun Jiu Tang laughed and hid the black blade in his hand, trying his best to make the scene calmer and calmer. "Finding an ordinary metal shop in the busy city and feeling the life aura of the human world, naturally experiencing life and death, joy, anger, sorrow, and feeling free and unrestrained, this is much better than the other five realms."


    The blacksmith could feel Yun Jiu Tang staring at him with his sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see through everything he knew. He could not help but tremble and the corner of his mouth twitched, "You ¡­" "What are you saying? I don''t understand. I''m in a blacksmith''s shop ¡­" He really wanted to give himself a few tight slaps. Why did his words suddenly become halting, and before he could even begin to breathe, he was already out of breath.


    I don''t care if this is a blacksmith''s shop, "Yun Jiu Tang said as he slowly paced back and forth, looking at everything in the shop. There were flames spewing from the stove, and the finished products were placed in the most conspicuous position. After two years, he had already assimilated into the life of human beings," Qian Jun, can it be that you really can''t remember me. This sentence was like a showdown, revealing the blacksmith''s true identity.


    The blacksmith''s eyes suddenly glazed over. He was brimming with vigor just a moment ago, but now his eyes glazed over as he said in a sad tone, "A deep blood feud... How dare you forget?! Are you here to seek revenge?" His expression turned strange and unreadable, his eyes changing to one of fear, the same fear he had faced two years before in the gates of blood.


    At this moment, the streets were bustling with people. As they brushed past each other, the two of them faced each other as if there was no one else present. Yun Jiu Tang smiled and shook his head lightly, "Qianjun, if I wanted to seek revenge, I wouldn''t need to travel thousands of miles to find you. Wouldn''t it be better if I killed you with just one sword strike from the Blood Vengeance Sect back then?"


    The thousand man army seemed to be alerted and felt that this was not without reason. Then why did he come? In these two years, he had long cut off all connections with the Demon World, quietly became a lowly blacksmith, and spent all his time dealing with the people who sold meat and milk. Qian Jun was startled as he said sternly, "If they aren''t here to seek revenge, then why are they here? "I''m just an ordinary blacksmith right now. Is there anything else I can help you with?" What Qian Jun said was true. He had long since escaped from the demonic powers and became the mortal body of the human realm. He had long since left the bloody battles in the Six Realms and had nothing to do with those plots.


    Gu Xueluo, who had been standing by the side for a long time, heard their conversation. She suddenly remembered the rumors about Yun Jiu Tang exterminating the Blood Vengeance Sect all by himself and had guessed most of them. She then interjected, "We''ve come to find you this time because we want to find a person. She might be related to you ¡­"


    Without waiting for Gu Xueluo to finish, she said, "Miss Xue Luo, I think you misunderstood. I''ve been forging iron tools here for the past two years and I don''t know anyone else. I''m afraid the two of you have been disappointed."


    "That may not be so," Yun Jiu Tang replied, no longer planning to beat around the bush. "I''m only asking you, there''s a female disciple in the middle music world named Painting Hall Chun. Are you two familiar with each other?"


    Painting Hall Spring? Hearing this name, Qian Jun''s expression turned indifferent, "What female disciple of the middle music industry? What art hall''s spring? I don''t even know this name, and I''ve never heard of it before!" His voice was resolute and decisive without a trace of delay or doubt.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Yun Jiu Tang seemed to have already expected him to say this, so he took out the light orange robe, "You''re familiar with this shirt, right? This is the dress of the female disciple of the music industry, Tang Chun. I''m curious, why would your name be sewn on it."


    Looking at the orange robe in Yun Jiu Tang''s hands, Qian Jun''s face paled. "Yes, this shirt is very familiar. No matter how worn out it is, he can still recognize it. This is a gift he gave to his loved one back then, so how could he forget about it?" You... You... How did she obtain this piece of clothing? She ¡­ Is she all right? " Qian Jun stammered as his lips quivered and his eyes glinted. He was lost in endless pain as he reminisced.


    Yun Jiu Tang put away his clothes and slowly walked into the iron shop, looking at the visiting metal vessels that were full of life, "So you know her? Where did she come from and where did she come from?" Yun Jiu Tang looked away from the container and stared at Qian Jun like he was an arrow.


    After a long time, he let out a long sigh, "Sigh, we can only blame ourselves for being too simple-minded in the past, and didn''t expect so many things to happen in the future." His voice trembled a little, and his gaze was dispirited, as if he was a lonely and helpless old man telling a story from the past, "She is not called Painting Hall Spring, she is the servant girl of the Devil Ancestor, Yue Hua. We shouldn''t be together, love that transcends boundaries was not accepted by the secular world in the first place. "Later on, it was also discovered by the ruler shaped eyebrows, so he used it as a threat to force the moonlight into hiding in the mortal world, and pretended to be a female disciple in the middle of the music world. He specially helped him pry out the news regarding the Setting Sun Sword and the Mysterious Great Veins diagram ¡­"


    "The sword ruler''s brow is actually so despicable!" Gu Xueluo raged.


    Yue Hua had accepted her shameless condition for the sake of our love, and four years ago she had already entered the music industry. But now, two years of the promise period has already passed, and the ruler''s eyebrows are still using all kinds of excuses to threaten her. Yue Hua is already in danger, but she is unable to escape ¡­


    "So she''s from the demon realm," Yun Jiuchang was secretly surprised. Yue Hua had already hidden herself in the mortal realm before he became a demon. No wonder he had never heard of this person before in the demon realm.


    "I have not been in contact for a long time. Ever since Young Master Yun made a promise to spare my life, I have fled from all distractions, wanting to be an ordinary mortal for the rest of my life." Qian Jun looked at all the furnishings in the "home iron" shop with pity. The bellows, the furnace, the iron ware, the unformed grindstone, all the familiar things he loved now. As for his old feelings, they had long disappeared with the wind.


    "But Yuehua ¡­ Oh, no, it should be Painting Hall Spring. She doesn''t think so. Perhaps in her heart, this relationship between you two is the most precious. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have bowed down to be a female disciple in the Central Melody Arena." Yun Jiu Tang looked at the blacksmith in front of him. Two years ago, he had been swearing blood against the blacksmith. How awe-inspiring he had been, as time went by, making people sigh endlessly.


    "What she thinks is her business," the Captain sighed. "It was a mistake for us to cross the border together, so it''s good that she forgets about me as soon as possible."


    Gu Xueluo was immediately angered when she saw how thousand soldiers didn''t cherish feelings. "How can you be so cold and merciless? Can you just give up such deep feelings as you see?" From Gu Xueluo''s point of view, if a person could give up even their feelings, then such a person would be iron-hearted and hopeless.


    He knew that it was meaningless to refute her now, so he let time dilute everything. Perhaps from two years ago when Yun Jiu Tang had pardoned him, he just wanted to be an ordinary mortal, forge the iron that he liked, and run his own blacksmith shop.


    "It''s Ruan Ling from the Raccoon Workshop, my childhood. She was murdered last month and all the clues pointed to the Painting Hall Spring," Yun Kudang muttered, "Over the years, she must have leaked a lot of information regarding the Setting Sun Sword and the Mysterious Great Vein Map in the middle music industry." Yun Jiu Tang looked at him, astonished that he had really taken this feeling that was once etched into his heart, and felt a wave of sadness in his heart. "Now we''re going to the music industry to capture Painting Hall Chun, you ¡­" Yun Jiu Tang suddenly regretted telling him all of this, worried that it would add to his grief.


    "As I said, she has nothing to do with me." The bellows made a "whoosh" sound, and the flames that were about to go out of the furnace began to blaze again.


    Seeing Qian Jun''s reaction, Yun Jiu Tang felt his heart ache, but then he suddenly felt relieved. That''s right, he was no longer the Thousand Army of the Demon World that was sworn brothers. He was only a blacksmith of the "family iron", forging iron every day and selling iron.


    Yun Jiu Tang turned and left, and Gu Xue Luo also left angrily, her eyes filled with anger. Their figures slowly disappeared into the distance. Suddenly, Qian Jun walked out of the shop and called out, "Young Master Yun," he said calmly, "That year, I thank you for your mercy!" With that, he bowed deeply, turned around, and walked back into the shop.


    Yun Jiu Tang stood there for a moment before sighing. Then he turned around and walked into the bustling crowd with Gu Xue Luo.

 C95 Gu Xueluo

    The two of them walked out of the metal street and joined the endless stream of people. One was Young Master Gu Xing of the Devil Realm, and the other was the Free and Unrestrained Heavenly Immortal of the Immortal Realm. Gu Xueluo thought to herself, the human world has this kind of charm. No matter if you have a high status or low status, are you strong or weak, are you beautiful like a flower or ugly, or are you inseparable from daily meals, food, clothing, and living? Perhaps these seemingly ordinary days are the most attractive, otherwise how can the human world be so full of vitality and vitality?


    Gu Xueluo couldn''t calm down for a long time after she saw the scene of her conversation with the thousand soldiers on Iron Street. She didn''t understand why anyone would be so casual with their feelings, in front of the unforgettable love and the life they wanted, those men unhesitatingly chose the latter.


    Gu Xueluo''s mood was heavy. It was already noon, and many people chose to eat delicacies as their best way of alleviating their bad mood, especially women. Gu Xueluo was no exception." Jiu Tang, let''s find a place to rest for a while, I''m hungry. " Gu Xueluo said as she pulled Yun Jiu Tang along, her eyes constantly scanning the two sides of the street for a suitable restaurant.


    Hearing her words, Yun Jiu Tang realized that it was almost noon, and it was about time for lunch. She only wanted to hurry to the center stage, but forgot about Xue Luo, "I''m just hurrying. I''m indeed a bit hungry. What do you want to eat?"


    As the two were discussing, they suddenly heard a familiar voice from behind them, "Haha, we meet again." Hearing this voice, the two of them looked at each other. Gu Xueluo''s face revealed an expression of surprise as he stared blankly at Yun Jiuchang and exclaimed, "Murong Dawn?!"


    Before the two of them could regain their composure, Murong Dawn jumped out from behind Gu Xueluo, as if he had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. His moustache squirmed on his fat face, and while laughing, his mouth was filled with teeth that jumped about like copper beans. It was still the same crisp and sharp sound, like the breaking of a flute, ear-piercing.


    He really did not expect to meet Murong Mingtian here. After separating from the human world at the edge of the spirit realm last time, he thought that he would just return to Lang Xie City and become their city lord. Who knew that he would appear here again. Why are you here? Weren''t you returning to Lang Xie City? " Gu Xueluo''s face was filled with surprise and bewilderment. She hadn''t heard Murong Dawn''s joyous and humorous voice for many days and was actually a little nostalgic. "If you''re not going to be a good Mayor, why are you here?"


    "My big brother specifically summoned me to send a Cyan Bird message that time. He, second brother and third sister teamed up and wanted me to peacefully be the City Lord of Lang Xie City, feeling that I had disgraced the Murong Family by roaming around outside." Murong Ming''s face darkened, anger rising, as if he was not satisfied with the way his family did things, "Lang Xie City is fine, is there any difference if I don''t become the City Lord? If I am there, I can only burden Lang Xie City, and you see that I eat and drink every day for free ¡­" As he spoke, he snapped his fingers, and it was as if he was counting the bills in a market. He wanted to list the burdens he had brought to Lang Xie City for Gu Xueluo.


    Gu Xueluo was not in the mood to listen to his chatter, "What happened next? Why didn''t you return to Lang Xie City?"


    Of course I''m not going back, how can I be the City Lord like this? No matter how small Lang Xie City is, it is still a city, "Murong Ming became serious, his voice turning hurried. It could be seen that even now, he was still rather dissatisfied with his brother''s way of doing things," It''s not like they don''t know what I''m after. I just want to write my ''Nine Continents Encyclopedia''. Murong Ming spat a mouthful of saliva and stamped with all his might. "They let people lock me in my room when they see that I won''t obey, and they''re always being watched, not allowing me to leave ¡­"


    "Then why did you come out? Aren''t you afraid of being caught again, even though the streets are full of bluffs?" Gu Xueluo asked curiously.


    "Miss Xue Luo is really smart. How did you know I''d run out on my own?" Murong Dawn came over mysteriously, purposely lowering his voice. "To tell you the truth, I really did sneak out. I''ll never go back ¡­"


    As the three were talking, a team of players came running from the other end of the street and shouted, "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" When Murong Yu saw this, he instantly panicked and dragged the two of them into an alley beside him. After that group of people ran past him, Murong Ming stuck his head out timidly and stammered, "Did you see that? These people are here to chase me, luckily they didn''t discover us."


    Yun Jiu Tang frowned, "If you escape like this, they''ll still come after you. It''ll be better to explain it to them first before coming out."


    "Hmph, how do I explain it clearly? They always guard the position of the City Lord." Murong Ming''s moustache continuously moved, and his face turned green. "Everyone has their own aspirations. Although the position of the City Lord is good, it is not what I desire."


    The three of them walked out of the alley. Murong Dawn quickly ran to a brine restaurant and bought a pile of cooked food. With a face full of smiles, he said, "Today, I''m treating. It''s not safe in the city. Let''s walk and eat." Although Gu Xueluo and Yun Jiu Tang were extremely unwilling, they still left the city together with Murong Dawn. They knew that they would have to follow them again and it would be difficult to shake them off.


    Gu Xueluo had already walked far out of Jade Wall City. She looked around and said, "Mayor Murong, there''s no one chasing after us anymore. Let''s part ways here." She prepared to mount the horse as soon as she finished speaking, urging Yun Jiu Tang to leave as well.


    "What do you mean?" Murong Yu glared at him, his expression full of shock. "That can''t be, we agreed to travel together in the city, and I still want to follow you, to be your guide!" He hurriedly ran over and pulled Gu Xueluo''s reins, unwilling to let go no matter what.


    "We don''t need a guide, you should go back and be your Mayor." Gu Xueluo couldn''t help but laugh. Murong Dawn''s mischievous actions were laughable. "We need to investigate the tragedy of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. This trip will be very dangerous. If you follow us, you''ll only encounter more dangers."


    Murong Yu was still unwilling to let go of his hands as he shouted, "I''ve been to such a dangerous place like Hanhai. If I can''t even beat the Qiong Qi, why should I be afraid of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest?" He was still breathing heavily and his voice was slowly lowered. He still had an unwilling look on his face.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at him and said in a low voice, "City Lord Murong, in these six realms, the will of the people is far more dangerous than the Qiong Qi. It is for your own good that we don''t let you go."


    "If you really want to do me a favor, then fulfill my request," Murong Ming said in a sorrowful voice, almost begging, "Don''t worry, I have a good eye, I won''t cause any trouble for you." His fat face was a flower again, full of flattery. He looked at them anxiously, waiting for an answer.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at Gu Xue Luo, waiting for her to make a decision. Gu Xueluo lightly patted her horse''s back and casually waved her hand. "Fine, since you''ve already said so, then it''s too unfriendly if you don''t agree. But I want to make three agreements with you ¡­"


    "You still need three chapters?" Murong Ming had a face full of doubt and surprise.


    "Yeah, if you follow us, you have to listen to us. How can you do that without any rules?"


    "Good ¡­" "Alright then, speak ¡ª" Murong Mingtian changed his thoughts. If he didn''t agree, he definitely wouldn''t be able to follow along at this moment, so he hurriedly took the opportunity and made a gesture for her to speak.


    "First, no one is allowed to get into trouble, no one is allowed to get into trouble. Second, run for your life if you encounter danger. Third, obey the first two rules." Gu Xueluo was proud of her decision. Looking at Murong Dawn, she asked, "How is it, can you abide by it?"


    "Although the conditions are very harsh, I, Murong Dawn, am still a man after all. Of course I can do it!" Murong Twilight said in a clear voice as he patted his chest.


    "Haha ¡­" "I''m free ¡­" Murong Dawn''s cheers resounded through the mountains. He threw his head back and laughed, completely ignoring the warm sun above his head at noon. Gu Xueluo looked at him, then looked at Yun Jiuchang with a deep expression. The two of them smiled inwardly, the smile seeming to melt the bottom of their hearts.


    The three of them rode their horses through the mountains. When they were tired, they would ride their horses slowly. Like this, they galloped on the mountain path that led to the central music platform. Watching the lush green of the mountain gradually replace the yellow of the long winter, Gu Xueluo wanted nothing more than to stop here and admire the scenery that covered the entire mountain, but now she had to hurry on her journey, hurry on, and hurry on again. Thinking of this, her heart began to feel a little irritated, "Jiu Tang, are we really going to have to go to the middle stage? We were originally going to the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, it would be a waste of time." At this moment, she really hoped that Yun Jiu Tang would agree not to go to the music industry, so that they wouldn''t have to rush on their journey and enjoy the journey along the way.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at her strangely, "How can I not go? Sister Ruan is my childhood friend, and she was harmed by the painting hall''s spring. Can I just sit back and do nothing?" Furthermore, there might be an even bigger conspiracy hidden inside. If this is not exposed in time, the human world might be in trouble! " He really couldn''t believe his ears. Gu Xueluo had actually said those words against her words. Were all women fickle animals?


    Gu Xueluo didn''t want to go to the music industry because she hated the casual attitude of Qian Jun towards emotions. She thought to herself, "Just thinking of Qian Jun''s words about abandoning feelings at will makes me sick of it." Gu Xueluo''s eyes were clear, and her hair fluttered by her ears, gently blowing against her cheeks, "Tell me, are all men like this? Feelings are useless ornaments, insignificant ornaments. When they conflict with feelings, the first thing you give up is feelings?" She stared blankly at Yun Jiuchang, longing to get the answer she wanted.


    "Xueluo, you can''t speculate on the attitude of all the men towards their feelings with the help of the Thousand Army." He tightened the reins of the horse, and the horse could only slowly walk, "Qianjun, for example, his relationship with Painting Hall Chun was originally not reliable and had no foundation, but the others were different. There is a good saying:" Ask the world what love is, and teach life and death, and it will be the same for all the relationships in the world. "


    Gu Xueluo seemed to agree with Yun Jiu Tang, "That Painting Hall''s Chun is really naive and foolish. He believes in the false promise of the sword ruler''s brow, and is still trapped in the trap. As long as he can obtain freedom, he can have love with the thousand soldiers. How naive!"


    "That''s right. A pitiful person must have something to hate. Painting Hall''s spring really is both annoying and hateful ¡­"


    Murong Ming followed behind them on his horse, faintly hearing their conversation and couldn''t help but laugh. After all, they were two young men who had yet to open their hearts, yet they would actually be sad about this.


    As the two of them chatted with interest, suddenly, a rumbling sound came from Gu Xueluo''s chest. It turned out to be the sound of the Linglong Mirror of Talk that hadn''t moved in a long time. Gu Xueluo was also surprised, and she took out the Linglong Mirror of Talk that she hadn''t seen in a long time. The little deity Bai Long''s anxious expression appeared in the mirror, "Master, where did you go again?"


    After not seeing Bai Long for a long time, Gu Xueluo was also overjoyed. "Why did you think of looking for your master again? Is something the matter now?"


    Bai Long pouted in the mirror and frowned. "Chief Li has been suffering from an illness and is bedridden. He hopes that you can return to the Immortal World as soon as possible and help him with the affairs of the Immortal palace ¡­"


    Gu Xueluo''s expression immediately changed from happy to sullen. That Immortal World was not the place she longed for. Ever since the fifth hidden spirit killed itself, Gu Xueluo felt that she would never leave Green Hill. "What''s wrong with Chief Li? He also has the Immortal Body of Heavenly Immortal Carefree, why would he suddenly get sick?"


    White Dragon said, "We find it strange too ¡­"


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "It''s quite stable. I heard that you can''t circulate your energy and can only sit and rest for a long time."


    Gu Xueluo nodded slightly. "I understand. I''ll go back when it''s necessary. You have to take care of every flower and grass on Feng Lin Zhou for me, don''t be too greedy." As soon as she finished speaking, the Exquisite Mirror flickered frequently and instantly extinguished.


    Murong Ming stretched his neck and looked at the Exquisite Mirror, extremely curious about this strange thing.


    Gu Xueluo looked at Yun Jiuchang''s flabbergasted gaze. "Ai, this is most likely Li''s way of doing things again. I''ll do my best to get me to go back ¡­"


    "Then what are you thinking about? If it really doesn''t work, then I''ll send you back to Phoenix Kylin Continent to take a look."


    Gu Xueluo was silent for a moment. "It''s time to return to the Phoenix Qi Continent, but not now. We still have more important things to take care of, so of course I won''t agree to Li Jiuhuan''s request." Gu Xueluo''s tone was firm, as if she was determined. She looked at Yun Jiu Tang with a gratified smile on her face.


    "That''s right, what''s so good about the Immortal World? It''s desolate and cold at the same time, and the Mortal Realm is even better. The pinnacle of the Mortal Realm is Qing Huan!" Murong Ming followed behind the two as he spoke in a faint voice.


    Dusk had already arrived, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone into the distant mountains. Yun Jiuchang pointed to the distant mountains as the sun set in the west, "Let''s go. We''ll cross that far mountain and reach the Central Monolith."


    Under the setting sun, the three of them galloped their horses, raising a trail of dust.

 C96 Painting Hall Spring

    In the early spring of Zhongzhuyan, the grass and trees are green, but the painting hall spring is not in the mood to appreciate this rare scenery. Although he had already brought back the piece of clothing that was sewn with the Great Mystery Meridian Map, he had not been able to take the other few ordinary clothes with him. He did not know if there were any clues left behind in those clothes. Now that the girl from the racetrack was dead, and no one had noticed her washing, she tried to comfort herself with the hope that there was nothing suspicious left.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already been hiding in the middle of the music arena for more than four years. Back then, he had promised the Devil Ancestor Sword that he would hide for two years and he wanted to scout the situation with the Mysterious Great Veins Painting, but now, more than four years had passed and his reunion with the Thousand Army had become an unattainable dream. In these four years, he had never seen the Thousand Army once. If it weren''t for the support of his love for them, he would have given up long ago. Since the sword ruler had gone back on his word, he had to find another way to retreat.


    Painting Hall Spring tidied up his clothes. He put on the clothes that he used to sew the Mysterious Great Vein Map, so that no one would be able to find him. At this moment, she was standing in Chief Yu''s room. Looking around, she felt that something was missing. Her gaze rested on the small piece of unpolished jade on the table. She clearly remembered that this piece of jade was given to her by Murong Dawn, Yun Jiuchang, and Gu Xueluo on Yu Chang''s birthday, and said that it was an untouched piece of jade from the Primordial Era. It wasn''t that Painted Chun found this piece of jade to be special, but the three people who had come to give it a present that day had made him feel that it was mysterious and strange, especially the young master of the Devil Realm, Yun Jiuchang. This young master of the devil realm always gave people a cold and gloomy feeling.


    The room was completely silent. The painting hall''s Chun looked at the unpolished jade on the table, which had been carefully observed and played with by Yu Zhangxiu for many days now. She hadn''t thought that Yu Zhangxiu, who normally never liked jade, would actually study this unpolished jade. She gently picked up the unpolished jade, it was a square piece of unpolished jade, its body was already polished, and its dark blue luster gave off a mysterious feeling. She placed the unpolished jade in her palm and could feel its coldness and strangeness, as if it had a power that could take away one''s soul. This power was simply irresistible and nameless, as if it had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    This unpolished jade was too magical! Could it be the legendary Twilight Jade? The painting hall''s spring couldn''t help but shiver. How could such a rare treasure as the Twilight Jade be compared to this unpolished jade? How could it be so easily obtained by him?


    While Spring was deep in thought, the door opened with a creak. Accompanied by Yu Zhangxiu''s annoying voice, he said, "Chun Er, so you''re here!" He then immediately moved in, taking advantage of this gap to hurriedly place the unpolished jade back into his sleeve.


    Elder Yu walked over to the painting hall. His eyes narrowed into slits as his slightly white beard trembled. He stared at her greedily and said, "Chun Er, in the past few days, you haven''t come here. You''ve missed me so much ¡­" As he spoke, he reached out his hand to grab Spring''s waist.


    "I''ve told you so many times already. Don''t call me that, lest other disciples find out!" The resistance in her eyes disappeared in an instant, transforming into enigmatic enthusiasm and patience.


    "What are you afraid of? Which disciple would dare to say such a thing?" Yu Changxiu spoke in a domineering tone, "In this place, who would dare to discuss anything!" After he finished speaking, he moved closer again and wrapped his arms around the slender waist of the painting hall, just like the intoxicating spring breeze.


    "What?" Tang Chun moved away again. He frowned slightly and looked away. What happened to you in the past few months? Every time you find a reason to hide from me, "Yu Changxiu said angrily, clearly angered by the refusal he had received over the past few months." I''ve always thought that you''ve been out of your mind for the past few months. Is there anything you can''t tell me? "


    "This ¡­"


    At this moment, a disciple came in to report from the courtyard outside the door. "Master, the Demon Realm''s Solitary Star Young Master Yun Ku Tang, the Immortal Realm''s Celestial Immortal Gu Xue Luo and the Winged City''s Master Murong Yu have come. They have urgent matters to discuss, please head to the front hall quickly."


    "Important thing? What could they possibly have to do, "Yu Jiu wanted to stay with the Painting Hall for a while, but was interrupted at this moment," They came for the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest tragedy. These two people are completely bored! " Because of their status, Yu Changxiu didn''t dare to be slow and could only resentfully look at Tang Chun. She took back her hand and flung her sleeves with force. With a "hmph" sound, she flicked her sleeves and left.


    After he had left, Chun Long heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a hint of ominous foreboding flashed across his face. Why did it have to be the three of them again? Urgent business? Coming all the way to Media College, what could possibly be so important? Painting Hall Chun''s heart skipped a beat. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could a servant girl from a racetrack be killed so easily?


    Tang Chun was a bit restless, and her forehead was actually covered in sweat. There was no time to lose, so it was better to rush to the front hall and inquire about the contents of their conversation. She tightly wrapped up her clothes, hid the unpolished jade in her sleeve, then quickly left the room and ran to the front hall.


    She hid quietly outside the front door. She was surprised to hear the voices of the meeting in the hall.


    "This is impossible!" In the hall, Elder Yu waved his hand and looked at the three of them with suspicion, "You said that my disciple, Painting Hall Chun, killed a servant girl from the Raccoon Workshop. She''s also a devil disciple that the Demon World has arranged in the altar. What kind of joke is this!"


    Yun Jiu Tang smiled faintly, "Don''t be angry yet, if we don''t have solid evidence, how would we dare speak nonsense?" He slowly paced back and forth in the hall, "Your disciple Painting Hall''s Chun, formerly known as Yue Hua, is a servant girl from the Demon Palace. Four years ago, she secretly fell in love with the Sect Leader of the Blood Sect of the Demon Realm and threatened to send someone to hide in the middle of the stage. He saw Yu Changxiu''s face slowly turn pale, and his white beard began to tremble violently.


    "No wonder the Setting Sun Sword and the Mysterious Great Meridian diagrams were so often damaged. It seems like there''s a traitor within your group!" Murong Ming stared at Yu Longxiu and spoke angrily.


    "Stop spouting nonsense here. This is all just a guess. Is there any evidence?" Yu Jiu Xiu flew into a rage and yelled at Yun Jiu Tang.


    "These words were personally said by her lover, Qian Jun. There isn''t the slightest bit of falsehood in them ¡­"


    "A thousand soldiers?" When she heard this name, Chun Wu outside the hall only felt a loud bang in her head, she almost couldn''t believe her ears, was this true? This was the name she kept calling out in her dreams. Just where was he? The pain and longing she had kept hidden in her heart for the past four years could finally be told to her. For him, he had endured the burden and humiliated at the mercy of Yu Zhangxiu. For the past four years, he had waited for the moment when he would be reunited with the thousand troops.


    He was quite dissatisfied with the three''s overbearing attitude when they came knocking, and as it involved Painted Spring, his heart was even more complicated, "Even if Painted Spring is a hidden Demon Apostle, this is still a family matter for me, and I can report it to Tai Xuan after I deal with it. It''s not your turn to criticize him!"


    At this moment, Yun Jiu Tang understood that the three of them were too impatient, causing Yu Shen Xiu to be unwilling to cooperate, but the fact that Ruan Martial Sister was killed caused his heart to be twisted, forcing him to be strong and forceful, "Yu Tan may not have heard it clearly, but Painting Hall Spring is not just a demon disciple hiding here, but also the murderer of Ruan Martial Sister. So, I must bring her under the law today."


    Alright, Yun Jiu Tang, you''re here to avenge a personal grudge, right? "Yu Jiu Xiu was furious, and wanted to take advantage of the change in topic," When does Qing Qiu Mountain come for you to brandish your sword and use the spear? If you dare to take away my disciple, you''ll pass through this old man first! " Finished speaking, he stood up straight, glared with his eyes round, and assumed a posture as if he was going to swing his sword and compete.


    Seeing that Yun Jiu Tang and Yu Chang Xiu were about to clash, Murong Ming hastily went up to persuade them, "Hey, don''t be impatient, calm down, both of you." He turned to Yu Chang Xiu who was still huffing in anger, "Master Yu Tan, you should know that your disciple, Painting Hall Chun, is unable to get away with this, so you should let her confront you. If she''s really innocent, Young Master Yun must apologize in person!" With that, he looked at Yun Jiuchang righteously and gave him a meaningful glance.


    Just as everyone in the hall was silent, a clear voice could be heard from outside the door, "There''s no need to look for me, I''ll be right here. I''ll do whatever I have to do by myself!" The crowd turned around in surprise. The painting hall spring carried a sharp sword and appeared before them. With deep and resentful eyes, tears seemed to have not been dried on his face. His face was extremely haggard. Her steps gradually came to a halt as she stood in the courtyard.


    Yun Jiu Tang''s eyes were filled with rage. Even though they were both from the demon realm, he no longer cared about pity, "Good, you''re really courageous." Yun Jiu Tang also slowly walked into the courtyard, his voice trembling, "Sister Ruan is such a aloof lady. Why would a vicious and vicious person like you kill her so cruelly?"


    "Because she washed my clothes, which I want in exchange for my freedom and happiness. No one can touch it, and all the effort I''ve put in these past four years has been for it. Do you understand?" Her voice became hysterical, and the veins in her neck bulged, as if she were seeing someone frantically struggling to extinguish her light of hope.


    "Do you think junior sister Ruan would care about your tattered clothes?" Yun Jiuchang was furious, his thick eyebrows trembled, his face had turned red, "You had many ways to get it back, but you chose the cruelest one." The more Yun Jiuchang spoke, the more sorrowful he became.


    "What''s wrong with me? Everything I do is for the sake of my beloved ¡­"


    "Qianjun abandoned you two years ago!" He wanted to tell her the heartless and cruel truth, "He no longer loves you. He is now living in seclusion in Jade Wall City and has become a mortal. He wants me to tell you that he has nothing to do with you anymore ¡­"


    These words were like a bolt out of the blue, striking right into the already weak nerves of the art hall, defeating her last trace of stubbornness. Painting Hall Spring laughed loudly. "What the hell ¡­" "Just what is it ¡­" The sound of her laughter echoed in the air, creating waves of sorrowful cries that caused people to sigh endlessly. Her face constantly twitched, and her tall hair was loose and loose. Her head of black hair was let loose, becoming sinister and terrifying.


    The painting hall''s spring cried into the sky, the sound of crying entering everyone''s ears. They all felt sorrowful and sorrowful, actually somewhat touched.


    "Chun Er ¡­" "You ¡­" Yu Changxiu looked at Painting Hall Spring in horror. Her heart was still as dubious as ever, but she didn''t dare to charge into the courtyard. She could only shout from afar.


    Tang Chun''s face was deathly pale and his voice became hoarse. "So ¡­ "I''m so funny ¡­ I already have nothing left, why is that ¡­" Then, she viciously stared at Yu Changxiu, thinking of the past four years that Yu Changxiu had humiliated her. She felt physically and mentally exhausted, "Yu Changxiu, you shameless, bestial and cruel person, return me four years of my youth!"


    The three of them looked at each other, as if they had already guessed something. Yu Chang Xiu''s face was extremely ugly. He guiltily replied: "You lunatic, don''t bite people, and ruin my reputation as a musician ¡­" However, this voice was like a continuous stream of force, completely useless.


    Painted Spring roared and swung his sword crazily. His moves were in a mess as he slashed at Yu Zhangxu. Yu Changxiu took a few steps back in panic and almost staggered. He calmed his mind and dodged Painting Spring''s stab in the air. His mouth shouted, "Madman, you dare to commit an offense against your superiors. If you don''t stop now, I''ll tear you into pieces today!" His voice was so vicious that it no longer had its former warmth.


    While in a state of panic, Painting Hall''s Chun had stabbed out a dozen or so times. Because of his grief, his mind was distracted. His sword moves were all disordered and formless, and they were all dissolved by Yu Zhangxiu. At this moment, Yu Changxiu had already gotten angry from embarrassment, "Crazy woman, so you still want to tie others up and spy on me. If I don''t capture you today, who knows what kind of trouble you will have in the future!"


    As he spoke, Yu Longxu used his formidable palm shadows. As he changed forms, he had already unleashed several palm strikes, each of them extremely ferocious and full of killing intent. In addition, her mind was divided, so she could only fend off the palm shadows. Helpless, she sent out several palms at the same time and struck her in the chest. Her body flew several dozen feet to the corner of the wall.


    Painted Spring felt a piercing pain in his chest as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Clearly, Yu Changxiu''s chapter was extremely powerful. Seeing her curled up body on the ground, Yu Changxiu''s heart softened. He thought back to how he had been in possession of her body for the past four years, and a sense of shame arose in his heart.


    Just when everyone thought that she was the picture hall spring, she jumped up from the ground with all her might and dropped down a wave of hidden weapons. Her figure had already disappeared outside the door. Everyone dodged the concealed weapons and immediately gave chase.


    Painting Hall Spring sprinted as he thought to himself, "Anyways, I have the Mysterious Great Vein Map on me, I will use it to exchange her for me with the Thousand Army. If it doesn''t work, I will die along with this precious map." She tried her best to run to the top of the mountain in the east. A moment later, she was caught by the others as her chest was injured.


    Painting Hall Spring didn''t have any intention of resisting. Yu Zhangxiu slowly walked over, and his eyes were filled with tears as he muttered, "Chun Er, you ¡­" Why did you... You want to deceive me? " Looking at Yu Zhangxiu''s ugly face, he thought of how he had been dominated for the past four years and felt a sense of spring in his heart. He had to teach Yu Zhangxiu a bloody lesson. She took advantage of the fact that Yu Chang Xiu was getting closer to her and pulled out her sword, swinging it to slash at him. The strike was indeed extremely fast, and Yu Chang Xiu didn''t even have time to react before the sword deeply stabbed into his arm, causing blood to spurt out.


    "This is my lesson and the price I have to pay for it!" Painting Hall''s Chun spat.


    "But the price is too light!" Murong Dawn muttered to himself as he looked sharply at Yu Zhangxu, not knowing what to say.

 C97 Yin Bao Volume

    When the Painting Hall Spring stabbed into Yu Changxiu''s sword, even though it wasn''t a serious injury, it made him unable to fight back. The mountain peak to the east was the tallest and deepest part of the Mizar Peak. As the crowd slowly advanced, the painting hall slowly retreated. A few feet behind them was the Mizar Cliff.


    "Painting Hall Spring, have you caused enough trouble?!" Yun Jiu Tang said righteously, she could no longer tolerate her tarnishing the Demonic World and the reputation of the music industry, "If you can surrender, perhaps you can even have the chance to meet with the Thousand Army, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "Haha ¡­" "Meeting with him ¡­" "Since he is so heartless, then I ¡­" What am I going to do ¡­ Meet him, I... "I have nothing left now ¡­"


    The voice of Painting Hall Spring turned into a mournful wail in the air. Along with the early spring sun, it scattered down and floated into the ears of everyone present. It was incomparably ear-piercing and unbearable.


    "Don''t even think of forcing me to submit. After four years of humiliation, Yue Hua from the demon realm was long dead, and Painting Hall''s Chun was also dead. Let this inhuman appearance follow me to the underworld ¡­"


    As everyone was in a stalemate, they heard the sound of clothes ripping through the air. Turning their heads to look, they saw two figures flying over from the sky. As they neared the ground, the figure in front of them changed his posture and floated down. It was as if an immortal god had descended to the earth. Everyone was secretly amazed. Although the figure behind him was slightly slower, he could still catch up. When the two figures landed on the ground, everyone realized that it was actually Yan Baoyun and Yu Zhitong.


    Before anyone could say anything, Yu Duancai shouted loudly, "Father, what''s wrong?" He sprinted towards Yu Zhangxiu. Seeing his left arm dripping with blood, he glared at him, "Who is it ¡­" "Who injured my father ¡­" The Blue Firmament Sword in his hand creaked. From beginning to end, Yu Changxiu had his head lowered and pulled on his sleeves, his face filled with shame and indignation.


    Yin Baoyun muttered to himself, "Words, don''t be impatient!" He then turned to Yun Jiuchang and the other two, "Thank you for coming early, and I did not allow this evil demon disciple''s scheme to succeed!"


    With a face full of smiles, he said, "Since Elder Yin has come, this matter will be much easier to handle!"


    Yun Jiu Tang bowed slightly, "Elder Yin, you came at the right time, so you should be the one to uphold justice in this matter," he pointed at the picture of Chun Dian, who was wielding a sharp sword, "This picture hall''s Chun killed Ruan''s sister from the Raccoon Clothing Workshop, so I came today to seek justice for Sister Ruan."


    I already knew about the matter regarding Painting Hall Spring, so I rushed over as fast as I could to prevent any unforeseen events from unfolding. "Yin Baoyun''s face was grim and gloomy, he lightly shook the sleeves of his purple robe, causing a warm breeze to blow from his sleeves, as his sharp gaze shot towards Painting Hall Spring," Painting Hall Spring, you have been hiding in my music world for more than four years. Speak! "Who is it?!" His voice was so loud that it seemed as though it could resound through the entire valley. It instantly intimidated everyone present. This was the first time that they realized just how terrifying Yan Baoyun''s anger had become.


    At this moment, Painting Hall''s Chun had already put life and death beyond his consideration. His heart was like dying embers, and his expression turned hideous and terrifying. "Haha ¡­" Don''t you know who is instructing you? "I only regret that I was blinded by his lies and was humiliated here by another person''s power. I lived for four years in the music industry without any dignity ¡­" Her eyes were red with remorse, and tears flowed silently.


    As the wind blew from the top of the mountain, the leaves on the mountain rustled as if they were narrating endless sorrow and painful hatred. All of a sudden, Painting Hall''s Chun roared into the sky, "Why ¡­" "God, why did you do this to me ¡­" The mournful cry seemed to transform into a violent wave of sound, crashing into the crowd head on, as if it had instantly shattered the remnants of warmth in their hearts and turned them into stone.


    Yin Baoyun let out a long sigh, and muttered, "What a sin!" Even without anyone explaining, he could tell the truth from Painting Hall Spring''s words and Yu Zhangxiu''s embarrassed and furious expression. However, how could they allow the other world to lurk and spy on them? They had to make use of this opportunity to teach the other world a ruthless lesson and let them know that the human world''s Qing Qiu Mountain was not a place where people could come to just because they wanted to.


    "Since you were forced to do this, I will let you go once you speak of the masterminds behind the scenes and never pursue the matter!" This was the biggest concession that the scroll could make.


    "Haha, can I trust you again? We are all the same little marten, and all of you are lying to me. Even the Thousand Army ¡­" The painting hall''s spring was choked with sobs, unable to speak.


    From the moment she entered to now, Gu Xueluo had always been observing from the sidelines because she felt that this had nothing to do with the tragedy in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. However, when she learned of the miserable and sorrowful experience of the Painting Hall Spring, she couldn''t help but feel sympathy for him and walked two steps forward. "Lady, as a spectator, I advise you to stop being so stubborn.


    "Haha ¡­" "So what if I stay in the Qing Qiu Mountains? What''s the point of living in such a miserable manner ¡­" "Don''t you guys want to know who the mastermind is? Fine, I''ll tell you now, he is the sword ruler, he forced me to come, and he promised to let me and Thousand-Army free in two years, and let us live the life we want to live ¡­"


    "It''s really him!" A sword ruler eyebrows, you can actually use such a despicable and shameless method! " Yin Baoyun''s tone was filled with extreme anger. He clenched his fists tightly and his joints creaked.


    After all, he was also one of the people in the Demon World, and the sword ruler''s brow was his benefactor. If not for the sword ruler''s brow turning him into a demon spirit, he would still be coldly sealed in the cave of the dead, and would have suffered greatly.


    At this moment, Yu Duoduo slowly helped the injured Yu Zhangxiu up. He glared at Painting Hall''s Chun menacingly and said sternly, "You vicious and dissolute devil disciple, I''ve raised you for four years. You''ll be able to repay the debt of gratitude with enmity. Shameless people like you will not have a good ending!"


    Yu Duoduo''s sudden abuse completely infuriated Painting Hall Spring. She laughed maniacally as her eyes stared disdainfully at everything before she retreated, "I''m shameless! Go and take a look at how despicable and despicable your father is. Is there anything more despicable than this?"


    Yin Bao Yun looked at Yu Zhangxiu and saw that he had buried his head even deeper. He was extremely angry and wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    Then, Painting Hall''s Chun shook his head, and his expression turned even more sinister. "Haha, didn''t you guys want the Mysterious Great Vein Map, it was sewn onto my clothes?" Painted Hall''s Chun shook his head, and his face became even more ferocious.


    When Yu Changxiu saw the unpolished jade, she was astonished and frightened. "Chun ¡­" Chun Er, you ¡­ How can you take unpolished jade, quick... "Hurry up and return it ¡­" He leaned forward and reached out his hand. The pain from the wound in his arm was so excruciating that he could only stand there.


    "You greedy lecherous old thing. In your eyes, everything is a treasure. Today, I will take this broken jade!"


    No..." The unpolished jade ¡­ This was no ordinary object, it had to be brought here ¡­ "Bring it here..." The pain in his arm no longer allowed him to scream.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at that piece of unpolished jade from afar. He looked very familiar, and just as he was wondering, he heard Murong Dawn say, "Isn''t that the birthday present we sent three months ago?" Only then did Yun Jiuchang remember that this piece of unpolished jade was used by the Aquatic Qilin when they were travelling from the depths to the shore.


    Yu Changxiu''s words made Painting Hall''s Chun Chun even more feel that this piece of unpolished jade was mysterious, and he gripped it tightly in his hands, "Aren''t you greedy for money? Don''t even think about getting this Great Mystery Meridian Map and the ancient unpolished jade. I won''t give it to you even if I throw you down the cliff!" Perhaps this was the best punishment for this greedy, lecherous man, he thought.


    "Don''t... "Please don''t ¡­" Yu Changxiu was almost unable to speak due to the pain in his left arm.


    "Slut, quickly return the item that caught my attention and I''ll spare your life!" Yu Dui righteously said. It was better to use force than to waste words with her.


    The Yin Yang treasure scroll remained silent as it stared at the unpolished jade in the hands of the art hall. From afar, the unpolished jade''s entire body, under the illumination of the sun, became a dazzling, seven-colored light that emitted a cold, blood-chilling aura.


    Twilight Jade!?


    Although he had never seen the Twilight Jade in his life, he had heard his predecessor Elder Fang describe it countless times: A square piece of unpolished jade, with the appearance of a normal stone, connected to a deep blue, radiating an enchanting cold light. However, it contained boundless energy, and was the supreme treasure of the Six Realms. The Twilight Jade had been lost for many years, and according to what Uncle Fang said, the Twilight Jade had originally been kept in the Imperial Capital by the Supreme Mystery. However, since the elder of the generation, Luo Xugu, its whereabouts had been unknown. Could it be that the Primordial Unpolished Jade in her hand was the Twilight Jade that had disappeared for more than eight hundred years? How could it be so coincidental?


    Yin Bao Scroll turned to Yun Jiu Tang and asked in a deep voice, "I heard that the unpolished jade was given to Master Yu Tan for his birthday present. May I ask where you obtained this unpolished jade?"


    "Sigh, that day, we went through Extreme Abyss, so we wanted to admire the water Qilin''s majesty. However, the water Qilin, who had been sleeping for many days, suddenly became angry and roared, causing huge waves. The water from the deep lake was slapped onto the shore, fortunately, Young Master Yun stood out and fought with the water qilin, blocking the dozen or so icicles shot out by the water qilin ¡­" Murong Ming spoke vividly, as if he was narrating a story to a treasure scroll.


    Yun Jiutang coughed dryly, interrupting Murong Dawn''s endless rambling. He whispered to Yin Bao Scroll, "Elder, this unpolished jade was stirred up by the water qilin from the depths of the waters. At that time, we also felt it was strange, but we didn''t know what it was, so we gave it as a congratulatory gift to Altar Master Yu ¡­"


    "Oh." Yin Bao Scroll slightly nodded, her gaze never leaving the unpolished jade in the hands of the Painting Hall''s Chun.


    From the extreme depths! Water Qilin! A square piece of unpolished jade! With this connection in mind, the Yin Yang treasure scroll began to feel more and more about the mysterious origin of that square piece of unpolished jade.


    Yin Mo Chen turned his gaze towards Yu Chang Xiu, as if he was asking him for the answer. "Elder, this unpolished jade was indeed sent over by the three of them as a congratulatory gift. At that time, I felt that this jade was very strange," he coughed a few times as he tried to resist the pain that came from his arm, "After studying it closely for a while, I actually found that it was somewhat similar to the legendary Six Realms treasure ¡ª Mu Xuejue [1]: Flawless Blue, Mysterious Light, Mysterious Twilight ¡­" The moment he said these words, Yin Bao Yun''s face immediately became deathly pale. He looked at Yu Zhangxu in horror, as if he was shocked by this shocking secret.


    "Cultivator, this is no joke, you ¡­" "Are you sure?" Yin Yang treasure scroll muttered as his body slightly trembled.


    Chief Yu said with a solemn face, "Elder, I... It''s just that ¡­ Guess, but it really... "It''s very similar ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang, Gu Xue Luo, and Murong Ming were all shocked. How could there be such a coincidence? If it really was like this, then they had made such a grave and fatal mistake.


    "At that time, I felt that unpolished jade wasn''t simple. It seemed to have some sort of terrifying power within it that made people not dare to stare at it for a long time ¡­" Murong Dawn murmured.


    "What use is there for you to say these things now? Why didn''t you stay at that time and instead sent it to the central music arena as a congratulatory gift ¡­" Gu Xueluo complained.


    "At that time, I didn''t know that it was ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore!" With a solemn expression, he looked at Painting Hall Spring, "Painting Hall Spring, I don''t care what you''ve done in the last four years. Today, you have already revealed the mastermind behind this matter, if you are willing to return the Mysterious Great Meridian Map and that unpolished jade in your hands, we will cut it off completely and let bygones be bygones! "How about it?" His words were resolute and decisive, not allowing for the slightest bit of doubt and consultation.


    "Haha, now that things have come to this, can I still trust you guys? Just a moment ago, you said that you would let me go as long as I tell you who the mastermind behind the plot, and now you want me to hand over the Mysterious Great Vein Map, even this small unpolished jade in my hands will not be spared." Painted Spring looked at the unpolished jade in his hand, and then looked at the crowd, "You and Yu Chang Xiu are the same, insatiably greedy, never satisfied."


    Yin Bao Yun was furious as he shouted, "You ungrateful demon disciple, I advised you kindly in order to leave you with a chance of survival. Since you insist on doing what you want, don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    At this moment, Yu Changxiu saw that Yin Baoyun had been angered, and angrily scolded him, "Painting Hall Spring, don''t refuse the toast and eat the forfeit. Just quickly bring the items over and I''ll let you live. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving this place alive today!"


    The remnant hope in the depths of her heart had already been shattered. Under the warm noon sun, her heart was like a cold, chilling water, and she no longer had any thoughts of surviving. "You insatiable greedy people, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Her body slowly retreated, moving step by step towards the edge of the cliff.


    "This is bad!" She wants to jump off the cliff and die! " Yin Bao Scroll exclaimed. However, the crowd was still over a hundred zhang away from the painting hall. Even if they used all their strength to fly over, they still would not be able to catch her before she jumped off the cliff.


    Yin Bao Scroll hurriedly reached out her hand to stop him, "Painting Hall Spring, there''s no need for you to reach this step. In the name of Elder Tai Xuan Du, I guarantee that as long as you hand over that unpolished jade, I''ll return your freedom ¡­"


    That''s right, Yue Hua, why must you suffer? Your Thousand Army is hidden in Jade Wall City. We can bring you to find him and live the life you''ve wanted. Isn''t that what you''ve been hoping for for for the past four years? Why did you choose to give up now?


    "Everything will never go back to the past." Painting Hall''s Chun Chun''s face was ashen, his eyes glazed, and his voice was hoarse. "I''ve been bitterly waiting for him. He chose to give up!" Her voice became hysterical. "None of the men in the world are good!"


    She quickly turned around and walked to the edge of the cliff with two steps. The wind blew past her, but she felt incomparably warm. In her entire life, she had never felt so comfortable and free. The last words she had left for the crowd had already been thrown down, like a snowflake falling from the sky, drifting towards the place it longed for.


    In the blink of an eye, Yin Treasure Scroll and Yun Jiu Tang rushed towards the edge of the cliff at the same time. Unfortunately, before they could grab hold of anything, Painted Spring''s body had already fallen down the cliff. Carrying the Great Mystical Vein Map and the mysterious ancient unpolished jade, he fell into the endless depths of the cliff.

 C98 Cunninghamia Lanceolata Thunb

    The wind from the top of the cliff whistled past, blowing against one''s face with the feeling of a knife slicing through it. Standing on the peak of the Mizar Peak and facing the hundred thousand zhang deep cliff, Yun Jiuchang''s thoughts were in endless turmoil. In the end, he still could not save Painting Hall Spring. Could the unpolished jade that fell off the cliff with her really be made of Twilight Jade?


    Yun Jiu Tang leaned over and looked at the bottomless cliff. What kind of world was it at the bottom? Was this really the legendary Heavenly Poison Array?


    "Sigh, I didn''t expect that after being trapped by love for the rest of my life, he still died because of love, what a pity! "What a pity!" Murong Dawn shook his head as he said this in a regretful tone.


    "Is there something wrong with being stuck in such a predicament? It''s just that she''s too stubborn and doesn''t understand how to let go and release herself in time ¡­" Gu Xueluo rather admired Painting Hall''s infatuation, which was why she refuted Murong Ming.


    Yun Jiu Tang was no longer in the mood to argue with them. He looked at Yin Bao Scroll''s furious face and cupped his fists as he said, "Elder, this is all because of my demon realm''s fault. This junior also did not know that this Spring Painting Hall was ordered by someone else. As he spoke, he bowed deeply in apology, his attitude very humble and gentle.


    "Is this still called not causing a disaster? If the falling snow was really made out of wood or jade, who can make up for the loss?" Yu Duanzhi had been supporting Yu Jiu, and seeing that this matter had been caused by the demon realm, he wanted to denounce Yun Jiu Tang.


    As if he hadn''t heard the crowd''s discussion, Yin Baoyun walked forward to help Yun Jiuchang up, "Young Master Yun, don''t blame yourself too much. When Painting Hall''s Chun sneaked in from the demon realm, you were not yet possessed. This has nothing to do with you ¡­"


    "Master, but he''s the young master Gu Xing of the Devil Realm after all. How could he not know that the Devil Realm has been working so hard for so many years? He just wants to pretend to be a good person here!" He slowly helped his father sit on a rock to the side and saw that Yu Zhitong''s pale face had turned slightly red.


    Yin Bao rolled his eyes, "Words, do you still think it''s not messy enough? If Young Master Yun didn''t discover the identity of Painting Hall''s Chun, I don''t know how long we would have been tricked." What if he really had ill intentions and used the Great Sea to kill the beasts and repeatedly helped the Supreme Mystery City in the face of danger? "Why don''t you think about it carefully? Don''t be fooled by your father''s mistake!" Yin Baoyun''s sharp gaze fell upon Yu Zhangxiu. His face suddenly turned deathly pale, and his entire body trembled in fear. Yu Duancai knew the filth between Yu Zhangxiu and Painting Hall Spring, so he was silent.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, he jumped out and said, "Sigh, okay, let''s stop arguing and avoid hurting our relationship." He slowly paced back and forth, and the moustache on the corner of his mouth moved up and down, "From what I see, if we really want to recover the damage, we should send a team of people down the cliff. We''ll find that gem after three days and three nights of searching." Looking at the silence on everyone''s faces, he was filled with self-satisfaction at his own thoughts.


    Yun Jiuchang pondered for a moment, "How come I heard that the bottom of the mountain cliff is the Heaven Poison Formation? How can it be entered by a normal person? Elder, is that right? " In the blink of an eye, Yun Jiu Tang looked at the scroll as though he was trying to verify the answer.


    The Heavenly Poison Array!


    Gu Xueluo, Murong Dawn, and Yu Duancang were all shocked. The place of death that was rumored to be the most dangerous and frightening in the six realms; those who mistakenly entered this place would never be able to survive. However, they had only heard of the rumours about the Heavenly Poison Array within Ming Xie''s body. Thus, they cast their gazes towards the Yin Scroll.


    The Yin Treasure Scroll slowly walked to the edge of the cliff and lowered its head to look at them. After a while, clouds and mist flew past his head, and the wind from the bottom of the cliff blew in, causing his purple robe to flutter in the wind, not moving at all. He was silent for a long while before he let out a long sigh and turned around to look at the crowd, "That''s right, the bottom of the curved cliff is where the Heavenly Poison Array is located at!"


    "What?!" The moment those words came out, everyone was shocked.


    "In the ancient era, during the great battle of the deer chasers, Feng Bo Feilian and Yu Xuan were killed by Ying Dragon at the bottom of the Central Melody Altar. After they died, the fiendish, evil, and violent aura gradually began to emanate from their bodies, slowly gathering together to form a huge ball of evil energy at the bottom of the valley. All of the animals that came in contact with it died. Later on, the huge ball of Tian Xie Qi continued to absorb the force from the Qing Qiu mountains, and it formed a constantly expanding net of Ming Xie. The Divine Spirit and Demon mortals would be scared out of their wits if they were to enter it, while mortals would perish if they were to enter it. Until now, the Heavenly Poison Array has spread throughout the entire valley. Who knows how many lives it has taken? There are countless treasures that fell into it, but no one dares to enter. "


    Yun Jiu Tang thought to himself, it seems like the rumors about the Heaven Poison Formation were all true. The reality was even scarier than the rumors. For hundreds of thousands of years, no one survived the formation.


    Seeing the silent expression on everyone''s faces, Yin Bao Scroll changed the topic, "Of course, although this Heavenly Poison Array is extremely powerful, but it only works on the bodies of flesh and blood from the Six Realms. The sharp swords and treasures that were scattered around are completely undamaged. In the early years of my life, when I was still a child in Taixuan, a Nine Tailed Spirit Fox entered the Heavenly Poison Formation by accident. Due to the aura being emitted from its body, the killing intent within the formation was reduced to the same level as the killing intent. It actually took out a few treasures that were lost by the Six Realms long time ago, but not long after, the Nine Tailed Spirit Fox still died after its body was corroded by the killing intent. "


    "Based on what you''ve said, it seems like there have been countless treasures hidden in the array for thousands of years," Murong Ming couldn''t help but sigh with regret as he turned around to look at Yu Chang Xiu, who was sitting on the stone, "Master Yu Tan, since you value such a rare treasure so much, why didn''t you send a few peerless experts in, and also take out that unpolished jade?"


    Yu Changxiu knew that Murong Dawn was making fun of him and knew that she was in the wrong, so she didn''t refute.


    The painting hall had already fallen off the cliff and the matter had come to an end. Everyone returned to the front hall of the central music hall. In Yun Jiu Tang''s heart, he was still thinking about that unpolished jade and the Mysterious Great Vein Map, because the painting hall''s spring was from the devil world and he felt somewhat guilty.


    His voice was sonorous and forceful, "Now that the matter of the Painting Hall Spring has passed, don''t bring it up again in the future." He was very clear on what Yu Chang Xiu had done, but at this moment, he didn''t have a better option, he turned around to look at Yu Chang Xiu, "Master Yu Tan, the Middle Melody Altar is the lifeblood of the Twelve Altar Altar in all four cities of Qing Qiu Mountain. As a Altar Master, you have to be clean with yourself. I don''t want to see the matter of Painting Hall Spring ever happen again." Everyone understood the meaning behind this sentence. This kind of relationship between male and female disciples really shouldn''t occur.


    Yun Jiu Tang could clearly see Yu Jiu Xiu standing up, trembling in pain. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile as he nodded repeatedly, his attitude humble and polite. Of course, this was all due to his own mistake. Most importantly, he was afraid that Yin Bao would strip him of his position as the Altar Lord out of rage. If that were to happen, he would have nothing left.


    The purple robed man''s body appeared even more lean and lean, "The Middle Melody Altar is going to be very troublesome soon, and I''m afraid that something big will happen in the Qing Qiu Mountains. Master Yu, the Melody Altar is on you now, everything that happened in the past has already changed pages, you can''t act rashly anymore, it''s time to act." Finished speaking, he slowly walked in front of Yu Changxiu and lightly patted him on the shoulder. He let out a long sigh and didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Jiu Tang was extremely moved. He was worthy of being called an Elder of the Supreme Mystery Capital, and was actually able to have such elegance and grandeur. He was able to accommodate Yu Chang Xiu who had made such a mistake and did not lower him to the position of Altar Lord because of Yu Chang Xiu''s single mistake.


    While he was deep in thought, Yin Yang treasure scroll had already walked in front of Yun Jiu Tang, "This time thanks to Young Master Yun''s help. If Young Master Yun hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang was in the midst of blaming himself for not stopping the painting. "Elder, please don''t say that. Jiu Tang was only here a step earlier than you. If it wasn''t for the fact that you hastily dealt with him, the elder would have settled this matter even more thoroughly."


    "Don''t be modest, Young Master Yun. I''m not afraid of your jokes. We happened to pass by here and coincidentally met with the painting hall''s spring. If it wasn''t for your foresight, the consequences of the song would have been unimaginable! Honestly speaking, this old man really cannot thank you enough. Even though I lost the Mysterious Great Vein Map, it didn''t end up in the hands of someone with ulterior motives. "


    Yun Jiu Tang said, "It''s just that if this matter was really caused by the Devil world as described by Painting Hall Chun, then I really must apologize to the Elder. After I return to the Devil realm and check, I will definitely give the Elder and the Altar Master an explanation."


    "Young Lord, this matter is not as simple as you think it is, and it definitely isn''t as simple as what Painting Hall Chun has said. If you continue to investigate this matter, it will cause you to be in a passive position. It''s best that you don''t come into contact with the schemes and tricks of the six realms."


    "Elder, why do you say that? Don''t the Six Realms have justice and justice? Besides, the demon realm also has the morals of the demon realm, even if the Devil Dao is destroyed now, it shouldn''t be reduced to a point where one has to rely on scheming and scheming to maintain it."


    Yin Bao rolled out of the hall slowly, leaving the crowd with even thinner and thinner backs. Their silhouettes intertwined with the shadows of the trees in the yard, shaking into fragmented shadows on the ground. As everyone watched him slowly walk away, a long sigh could be heard. "The morality of the six realms has long since ceased to exist. Young master, you''re still young, you should put more emphasis on your own safety ¡­"


    At the beginning of dusk, the three of them left the center stage. The matter of the painting hall''s spring was settled, but in Yun Jiu Tang''s heart, this matter was far from over. He couldn''t ignore it as it involved the demon realm. But was that deep, cold, scattered Demon World still the same Demon World? Was that tall and serene, serene and serene Tianmu Ye, the capital of the demonic world that he remembered so vividly? "Now, everything may have changed, changed, become unrecognizable, until it became repulsive.


    "Young master, where should we go now? We have an inn to stay before nightfall." Murong Ming was extremely familiar with the mountain road, "If we''re late, I''m afraid we''ll have to travel through the night."


    "Of course we''re going to the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. That''s our true destination!" Yun Jiu Tang said without hesitation.


    "I can''t go anywhere now, come with me!" Suddenly, this hollow and distant reply seemed to come out of nowhere. The voice was far and high, eerie and terrifying. The three of them were extremely frightened, and for a moment, they could not tell where the voice came from.


    Suddenly, the green leaves of the towering trees in the surroundings scattered down, like autumn leaves falling from the wind. The fallen leaves dispersed, and a white figure slowly floated down from the sky.


    Everyone exclaimed in surprise. Before the white shadow could settle down, Yun Jiuchang humphed, "So it''s him again!" As he spoke, he rode forward slowly towards the white figure. Gu Xueluo and Murong Dawn followed behind him.


    "Haha, little brother Yun, how have you been? Where are you going?" Before he could finish his words, he cupped his fists and strode forward. Without guessing, one could tell that this was Zhu Jiuyin.


    Yun Jiuchang did not answer him, "Why would Brother Candle have the interest to come here? It seems that you can always beat me to it." This tone of voice no longer had its usual friendliness and brotherly feelings, there was only a deep estrangement and mutual suspicion.


    Gu Xueluo and Murong Ming also felt the hostility in their words and couldn''t help but raise their hearts.


    Zhu Jiuyin put down his fists, making a symbolic gesture of shaking off the fan. Murong Yu said in a low voice, "Wow, his fan is so strange. I can tell it''s definitely extraordinary with just a glance. Could this be the rumored fan on Ying Xu?" Gu Xueluo said in a low voice, "Nonsense, do you even need to say that? If Zhu Jiuyin didn''t take Ying Xu to fan himself, would he take the folded paper fan instead?"


    Zhu Jiuyin lightly waved his fan, "Has Junior Yun obtained anything after killing the beasts in the Great Sea?"


    Yun Jiu Tang said coldly, "Brother Candle, do you know of any rewards? You''ve been traveling back and forth from the Green Hill''s Cold Palace!"


    Zhu Jiuyin laughed bitterly, his pale face actually had traces of red on it. "There''s no other way, we''re always under the orders of the Devil Ancestor. Even as noble young masters, we''re always forced to do things ourselves."


    Yun Jiu Tang didn''t want to hear his nagging, so he knew that he had met him by chance, "Speak, Brother Candle, why have you come here? If there''s nothing else, we won''t chat with you anymore and have to hurry on our way. "


    "Of course there is. Do you think that you are the only one in the entire Devil world who can take care of everything," Zhu Jiuyin heard the annoyance in his voice and decided not to beat around the bush with him, "Right now, you cannot go anywhere. The Devil''s Ancestor wants you to immediately return with me to Demonic City. He has something to discuss!" At this moment, he was really giving out orders like the lord of the demonic world. Even though it was only for a short period of time, he still felt an indescribable excitement and desire.


    "Devil Ancestor?" You must be joking! " Yun Jiu Tang angrily waved his sleeves, "I was also ordered by the Devil Ancestor to track the whereabouts of the Twilight Jade in the Qing Qiu Mountains!"


    The pale face of Candle Jiu Yin became even paler, and he closed the fan with a "Hua" sound, "Impudent!" Do you want to disobey the Devil''s orders? I came all the way here from the Demon Palace, do you think I am joking with you?! " His voice was sharp and filled with anger and dissatisfaction. It actually shook the green leaves that were falling down from the sky.


    He thought that they would have to clash again, so he hurriedly rushed forward and greeted them with a smile, "Hey, don''t be impatient everyone, we can talk things over. Why don''t we all sit down and have a drink when the time is late?"


    Zhu Jiuyin frowned, "Who is this, a glib talker. Junior Yun, could it be that you made such a friend back in the Qing Qiu mountain?"


    Hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s words, Murong Yu was about to explode, but Yun Jiuchang waved his hand to stop him, "This is a friend of mine, I won''t allow you to talk about him like this. Brother Zhu, let''s talk business, don''t drag my friend into this!"


    Zhu Jiuyin spread out his hands and raised his eyebrows, "Alright, come back with me now. The Devil Ancestor is waiting for you!"


    Yun Jiu Tang thought for a moment, then turned his horse and walked towards Gu Xue Luo and Murong Ming. He said softly, "This place isn''t far from Mr. Dugu''s Yi An''s residence. You guys hurry there and don''t leave until I return. I''ll go back and find you!"


    "Then you ¡­" You... "You have to be careful!" Gu Xueluo''s eyes revealed reluctance and worry.


    The sky turned dark as Yun Jiuchang and Zhu Jiuyin sped towards the Demon World.

 C99 Candle Nine Yin

    The land of Tianmu was quiet and cold. Compared to the Qing Qiu mountain, this place was much quieter. Candle Jiu Yin knew that Yun Jiu Tang hadn''t stepped into the Demon World for a few months, and now his Solitary Star Palace was covered in dust and cobwebs. This was just as good as it was. Currently, other than the Devil Ancestor, he was the only one left in the demonic world. He just so happened to have control over the situation, so he didn''t need to worry about others fighting over his power.


    Zhu Jiuyin thought to himself, the matter that Devil Ancestor wanted me to personally come to Qing Qiu Mountain and bring Yun Jiu Tang back to the Demon Palace, I don''t know what it is. From the Devil Ancestor''s sullen and anxious expression, I can roughly guess that I might have to interrogate Yun Jiu Tang again, but in the past few months, other than entering the Han Sea and killing beasts, what else has I done? Was it worth the devil''s fuss to call him back? In Zhu Jiuyin''s opinion, it was better for the demon realm to not have Yun Jiu Tang. His hypocritical words, full of righteousness and morality, and the six domains'' justice, were tiresome to hear. In the demon realm, it was always full of schemes, tricks, and evil, so what''s the use of his words.


    After passing through a few palaces and pavilions, they soon arrived at the Demon Palace. Standing in the spacious hall of the Demon Palace, Zhu Jiuyin looked at Yun Jiuchang with some unease, "Junior Yun, I''m afraid you''ve long forgotten how long it has been since you last came to the Demon Palace. All you''ve been doing is staying in the Green Hill and that Gu Xueluo, if you don''t come back now, you''ve forgotten about the Demon World!"


    "What did you say!?" "Let me tell you, don''t cause trouble here." Yun Jiu Tang glared at him as if he were a stranger, "Zhu Jiuyin, I respect you as my brother, but don''t push your luck!" With that, he turned his body to the side, unwilling to pay any more attention to Zhu Jiuyin.


    As Zhu Jiuyin looked at Yun Jiu Tang''s angry appearance, he suddenly thought back to when Yun Jiu Tang had just become the young master of the Lone Star Palace. Back then, his youth was brimming with vigor, heroic and charming, his speech and actions filled with sincerity. In the short span of three years, he had become so overbearing and unreasonable. Had he changed, or had his attitude changed? Although he and Yun Jiu Tang had become brothers from the opposite sex long ago, in the name of a brother, they no longer had any feelings for each other. In any case, he didn''t need him now. Perhaps he would never need anyone on the road to becoming the overlord of his own schemes.


    Zhu Jiuyin coldly replied, "Whether it is me taking an inch forward or you taking an inch forward, Yun Jiu Tang, don''t think that the demon realm that you did in the Qing Qiu Mountain doesn''t know, and that the demon realm will not condone you forever!"


    Just as Yun Jiuchang was about to fight back, the sound of powerful footsteps could be heard from the hall, "What are you two arguing about? Could it be that you want to rebel?"


    The two quickly bowed deeply, "Devil Ancestor, I dare not!"


    He saw the sword ruler''s eyebrow slam as he shook off his loose and heavy demon robe and sat upright on the dragon throne. He closed his eyes and began to meditate, breathing in and out. His forehead was dripping with sweat. Zhu Jiuyin raised his head and observed the Demon Ancestor''s actions. He knew that the Demon Ancestor had just finished cultivating in a secret room in the backyard and had yet to truly recover his primordial spirit. He thought about it and wondered what she had gained today.


    A moment later, the sword ruler heaved a long sigh of relief as his primordial spirit began to recover and his breathing became smoother. He opened his eyes and stared at Yun Jiuchang. A sinister light shone from his forehead, making Yun Jiuchang''s entire body feel uncomfortable. At this moment, Zhu Jiuyin secretly rejoiced that Yun Jiuchang was about to suffer.


    "Jiu Tang, you haven''t returned to Demonic City since you killed a beast in the Great Sea. What have you been doing?" He spoke with a calm tone, but it was filled with an irrefutable dignity.


    "Go back to the Devil Ancestor. During this time, Jiu Tang has been trying to find the whereabouts of Mu Xue Yu Jue."


    "Any idea?"


    "Currently... No new discoveries have yet been made. "


    With an explosive "pa" sound, the sword ruler''s eyebrow suddenly stood up while patting the armrest of the dragon throne, "Do you still have the face to say that you''ve been doing nothing for the past few months in the Qing Qiu mountain, do you know that you''ve been hanging out with that destitute Gu Xueluo all day long?" The question was like a thunderclap that shook the hearts and souls of those who heard it.


    Candle Jiu Yin clearly remembered that the Devil Ancestor had not been this enraged in a long time. It seemed that Yun Jiu Tang would not be able to escape his doom today. In order to observe the situation, he had to first let Yun Jiuchang have a taste of his own suffering.


    "Devil Ancestor, it''s not what you think. Gu Xueluo and I are just traveling together to find Mu Xueluo." Yun Jiu Tang knew that now was not the time to publicly communicate with Gu Xue Luo. "Although Jiu Tang hasn''t found the whereabouts of Mu Xuejian, he accidentally made a new discovery in the middle of the music industry ¡­"


    "Oh? What new discovery! " He knew that the secret of the painting hall''s spring was going to be exposed, but it was just a matter of time.


    Candle Jiu Yin''s heart skipped a beat. This Yun Jiu Tang really didn''t know what was good for him. How could he poke at the devil ancestor''s secret? This was going to be a good show. At this moment, he even wanted to laugh out loud and see how the battle would end.


    Yun Jiu Tang raised his head and said, "Devil Ancestor, did you arrange for Spring of the Painting Hall to be placed in the middle stage? Do you know how many secrets she stole from the central musical field? Destroying the Mysterious Great Vein Map and assassinating Yu Changxiu almost caused a huge conflict between the Devil Realm and Taixuan ¡­ "


    "How dare you!" The sword ruler''s brows raised as he reprimanded loudly, roughly interrupting Yun Jiuchang, "Does benzun need you to judge my work?" "I haven''t even settled the score with you, yet you dare to question This Sovereign instead?" Do you think that I don''t know that you joined forces with Yin Bao Scroll to force the death of Painting Hall Spring? She could have continued to hide in the music industry and become a chess piece for us to use at any time. Yet, you took the initiative to reveal her identity.


    Devil Ancestor, it''s not that I want to expose her identity, it''s just that because of her killing intent, the people of Supreme Mystery City have long set their eyes on her, and they want to lure her in on purpose. "Yun Jiu Tang hurriedly tried to defend himself, but today he had to first stabilize his anger because it was a good plan," If I didn''t do this, she would have been used to turn around and attack the demon realm. "


    "Nonsense!" Yue Hua is loyal to the demon realm and will never betray it! " "If it weren''t for you messing up my plan, I could have gotten the Mysterious Great Vein Map and the great gift that she had originally mentioned."


    He knew that the gift must be the ordinary-looking Ancient Unpolished Jade. Luckily, he followed the Painting Hall Spring into the Ming Xie Heavenly Poison Array. If he really did fall into the hands of the sword ruler, who knows what kind of disaster it would cause.


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for Junior Yun disturbing us, not only would we have obtained the Mysterious Great Vein Map, we would also be able to bring the moonlight back to Demonic City." Zhu Jiuyin spread out his hands, shrugged, and lightly waved his fan, "This is great, now there''s nothing left, the devil ancestor has wasted the past four years cultivating the moonlight for nothing." Zhu Jiuyin knew that once he said these words, he would definitely infuriate Yun Jiuchang and incite his anger, things would be much easier now.


    "Zhu Jiuyin, don''t sow dissension in the middle of it. Painting Hall''s Chun should have died in the first place, and if she had fallen into the hands of Yin Bao Scrolls, the situation would have worsened. Falling into the Central Winding Peak''s cliff face would have been the best outcome for her."


    "Jiu Tang, how dare you!" "Yue Hua was sent to the Qing Qiu mountain by me, how can she die? If you didn''t stir up trouble, we could have taken the initiative ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang knelt on one knee and clasped his fists, "Devil Ancestor, why use such a crafty scheme? We can fight the Six Realms fair and square, and this crafty scheme will be exposed sooner or later. Wouldn''t that place the Devil Realm in an unrighteous and unrighteous situation? Therefore, I hope that Devil Ancestor can think twice about which is more important! "


    Zhu Jiuyin sneered, he lowered his head to look at the sword head, seeing that the sword head face had congealed into an incomparably ugly mask, his hair stood on end, his body trembling slightly, filled with anger. Candle Jiu Yin thought that the time was right, and he said sternly: "Yun Jiu Tang, you are too presumptuous! "How can you speak to the Devil Ancestor in such a tone? You''ve been fooling around with other people in the Qing Qiu Mountains for the past few months, and you dare to be so arrogant?"


    Upon hearing the vulgar words "fool", Yun Jiuchang was unable to contain his anger, "Candle Jiu Yin, I''m warning you, if you dare insult my friend again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "No matter what, I am still your respected senior. Today, you have repeatedly said words of disrespect in the great hall. If I don''t teach you a lesson in place of the Devil Ancestor, I''m afraid the elders of the Devil Realm will break the rules ¡­" Before Zhu Jiuyin could finish his sentence, the fan in his hand made a ''whoosh'' sound as it flew towards Yun Jiu Tang like a bolt of lightning.


    In truth, Zhu Jiuyin''s actions this time around had been carefully deliberated. Firstly, he wanted to show his loyalty to the Devil Ancestor, and secondly, he wanted to kill Yun Jiuchang to see if he had improved in the past few months. Ever since he had gotten back from killing beasts in the vast seas, there were rumours in the Six Realms that Yun Jiu Tang was strong enough to kill Qiong Qi beasts. This was something that made Zhu Jiuyin deeply uneasy. In his grand plans, Yun Jiu Tang had always been his enemy and opponent that he could not avoid.


    Seeing Zhu Jiuyin''s attack, Yun Jiuchang was shocked. After all, this was the Demon Palace''s grand hall, and the Devil Ancestor was right in front of him. He didn''t expect that Zhu Jiuyin would actually make a move.


    At this point, Candle Jiu Yin''s attack was already close to his eyes. He couldn''t help but think about it as Yun Jiu Tang suddenly turned his body, attempting to avoid the ferocious palm strike from Candle Jiu Yin. However, Zhu Jiuyin was still a top-notch expert, how could he not see Yun Jiu Tang''s attack? He took advantage of the opening of the fan and with a ''whoosh'', he threw it out in front of Yun Jiu Tang, causing his body to fly back several meters.


    Yun Jiu Tang''s steps were in a mess as he struggled to stand up. He looked at Candle Jiu Yin in fear, thinking to himself, I haven''t seen how his skills improved so quickly in these few months. While his mind was deep in thought, Candle Jiu Yin attacked with a changing palm technique. Yun Jiuchang calmed down a little. If he were to retreat and dodge now, he would be at a disadvantage. As a result, he secretly channeled his inner energy and gathered it in his hand to welcome Zhu Jiuyin''s attack.


    In his heart, Zhu Jiuyin was very smart. Using his fan as a weapon, coupled with his palm shadows that were as dense as arrows and shooting stars, he probed Yun Jiuchang''s foundation to see if he cultivated any other otherworldly powers.


    Each of Candle Jiu Yin''s palm strikes was dazzling, making it hard for the onlookers to take in. The first few palm strikes left Yun Jiu Tang panicking as he was barely able to defend himself. He was almost forced into a perilous situation. After a few moves, Yun Jiuchang understood the pattern of his moves. His palms looked extremely powerful, at first, they were unbreakable, but the end of the palm force was soft and formless, with holes that could be seen when the palms opened and closed. Yun Jiu Tang was a bit suspicious. As they crossed blows, he looked at Zhu Jiuyin''s strange smile, but he couldn''t guess if this was meant to test his strength or if this palm technique had a flaw.


    While Yun Jiu Tang was distracted again, Zhu Jiuyin instantly changed into multiple palm shadows and attacked the important acupoints such as Yu Mansion, Divine Stash, Spirit Ruins, and Walkabout. While Yun Jiu Tang was panicking, he gathered all the internal energy in his body and chanted the second book of the Sky and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture in his heart. He suddenly widened his eyes, his gaze mixed with a faint blue light, and in that instant, he reversed the palm image, passing through the defensive powers of Candle Jiu Yin and struck him right in the chest.


    At that moment, Yun Jiu Tang suddenly realized how he could so easily display the power of the Sky and Earth Mystical Yellow Scripture. However, he had already released the power of his palm as he forcefully circulated all the meridians in his body, forcefully blocking the power of his palm. Even so, the palm power was still very strong, and Zhu Jiuyin couldn''t help but take dozens of steps back. In an instant, the inner force within his body felt like it was frozen.


    "Well, are you going to keep fighting?" The longsword brows did not have any interest in seeing the two young masters fall into disarray, so he stopped the two in their tracks.


    Zhu Jiuyin''s face was filled with fear, Yun Jiuchang''s palm strike to his chest was still hurting. What kind of force was this? How could it be so powerful? He could clearly feel that Yun Jiuchang was not using his full strength. If Yun Jiuxiang had used his full strength, would he still be able to survive this strike?


    Zhu Jiuyin stood blankly on the spot, thinking to himself that Yun Jiu Tang must have cultivated some kind of skill, a profound skill, or else he wouldn''t have used that kind of palm technique. Before he entered the vast ocean, he had exchanged blows with him before, but he had never used this kind of palm technique. Moreover, his internal force was clearly much stronger than before. It was incredibly dense and impeccable. This was something he had never experienced before.


    "Jiu Yin, what are you still standing there for?" The sword ruler''s eyebrow''s shout finally allowed Zhu Jiuyin to regain his composure. It turned out that this sword ruler''s eyebrow was against them both at fifty times, and that they were destined to return to the Lone Star Palace to reflect on their actions.


    "Devil Ancestor, an untalented Nine Yin Master was actually defeated by the palm of Jiu Tang ¡­"


    "You ¡­ From now on, you should spend more time on your training. However, it''s a bit strange. Even though Jiu Tang''s palm technique looks simple and formless, it still feels an endless amount of strange power ¡­"


    As he watched the Devil Ancestor leave, Zhu Jiuyin''s heart and mind were locked in a knot. He couldn''t wrap his head around Yun Jiuchang''s earlier attack. Just what kind of skill was he cultivating to be able to defeat him so easily? Zhu Jiuyin looked at the distant You Ye and quickened his pace. Perhaps it was time for Xin Jin and Jin Si to take the risk.


    As he entered the Netherworld Kingdom, Xin Jinsi came over to greet him with a smile, "Master, you''re back." As she spoke, she took off her cloak and candle, "Master, what''s wrong? Why do you look so unhappy?"


    "Jin Si," Zhu Jiuyin grabbed the delicate arm of Xin Jin, who timidly cried out, "You have to be quick this time. Jiu Yin''s grand plans are all up to you ¡­"


    She knew what Candle Jiu Yin meant, "Master, do you want me to go now?" Perhaps, in her heart, a single sentence from Zhu Jiuyin would be enough to cause her to disregard her own safety and even break her bones.


    "Yes, it is now, we cannot delay any longer," Zhu Jiuyin''s tone was messy, and his face was full of worry, "Today, I accidentally fought against Yun Jiuchang, and even he was unable to win against me." He turned around and tightly grasped Xin Si''s arm, and impatiently said, "So, Jin Si, I want to master the peerless ninth stage of the Mysterious Demon Palm at the fastest speed possible, it is only missing the last two stages.


    "I know, Master, I''ll go now!"

 C100 Shen Huiyang

    100 - Shen Jingyang


    Shen Jingyang and Yu Yin continued on their way through the Qing Qiu Mountains without stopping. In their hands, they held the deadly clue that could lead to death in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest ¡ª that piece of black clothing. In the entire QIng Qiu Mountains, if one wanted to find the origin of certain clothing and clothing in the shortest amount of time, they would have to go to a certain place ¡ª the Raccoon Clothing Workshop. Yes, the racetrack. For thousands of years, the entire Qingqiu Mountains had been given to the racetrack shop to wash and sew. During the years, the racetrack shop had come into contact with tens of thousands of different kinds of clothes, such as clothes, silk, knitting, leather, coarse cloth, and hemp. In the Raccoon Workshop, it was easy for an ordinary raccoon maid to tell which clothes came from which. This was natural, and moreover, a duty. This was just like those blacksmith shops on Jade Wall City''s Iron Street. After years of dealing with various metal products, they would be able to find out that the blacksmith had made any metal utensils.


    Even though he was familiar with the material, he was disappointed to find that Shen had caught up with him. He showed the piece of black cloth to the people at the racetrack. No one could tell where it came from. It was said that they had spent more than sixty years at the racetrack, and that they could tell exactly where they came from with a single glance or touch of any clothing from the Green Hill. However, this time, after they examined the black clothes for a long time, they looked at each other in dismay. Then, they shook their heads, indicating that they were powerless. He deduced from this that even the most experienced person did not know where this cloth came from. There was only one possibility, and that was that this cloth did not originate from the mortal world! It was a serious matter, and guessing out of thin air would only mislead the truth. Now, there was still a place to go ¡ª Jade Wall City. If even Jade Wall City was unable to determine this, then it would truly confirm his guess.


    At this season, grass and birds flew about, trees bloomed, and the scene was filled with vitality. Shen Jingyang remembered that the year he had met Yu Yin was also a warm and warm spring. The door of Feng Chen Court slowly opened and a clever and pure figure peeked out. It was Yu Yin. Suddenly, ten-odd years passed by in a flash. Time slipped away from their fingers, from their hair, from their brows, without leaving behind the slightest trace or texture. It had been more than ten years, and the two of them had learned to help each other out. Unfortunately, he still hadn''t given her the right name.


    It was just that at this moment, Shen Yushi had no time to sigh with emotion. This time, they had returned from the Raccoon Clothing Workshop and were rushing to Jade Wall City. Shen Jingyang knew that although he had handed all the clothing in the Qing Qiu mountain to the Raccoon Workshop to be washed and sewn, if one were to say that it was only Jade Wall City that produced clothes, then it would be "four clothes in the world, three jade walls". Over the years, Jade Wall City had produced all kinds of clothes worn by the people of Qing Qiu, and in Jade Wall City, the Murong Family was the biggest clothing department, covering the majority of Jade Wall City''s clothing business. Perhaps, if he went to the Murong Family''s clothing department, he would be able to uncover the secret of the black robes.


    A tea house stood in the middle of the road, where passers-by rested and talked and laughed. Shen Jingyang and Yu Yin also felt tired and thirsty, so they stopped and walked into the tea house. Before he could settle down, the waiter brought over a pot of tea that had just been brewed. The silver and enamel porcelain teapot was stained with traces of old age. The pattern on the teapot was already somewhat blurred, but it still emitted a chilly tea fragrance. Two bowls of bright tea were placed on the table. A white mist was rising, refreshing the heart and soul.


    "Sunlight, are we really going to the Murong Family''s clothing department?" Jade Yin asked worriedly.


    Shen Jingyang, of course, understood where Yu Yin''s worries came from, "Of course we have to go. This is our only remaining chance. How can we know without touching her?" Shen Jingyang raised his bowl and gulped the tea down. The refreshing fragrance of the tea wafted into his mouth. It was so refreshing that it almost surpassed the spring color of the jade wall. He continued to gulp down the tea.


    "But ¡­ then what about Mayor Murong''s personality ¡­" "Will he tell us ¡­"


    Shen Jingyang laughed out loud and said clearly, "Sigh, those are just rumors. Mu Rong Kongming is a sensible person after all. Moreover, his daughter, Lin Lang, has been dead for more than ten years. If he had been immersed in the sorrow of the past, how could the people in Jade Wall City have handled it so perfectly?"


    "What if he still has that violent attitude from before and blows us out?" It seemed that Yu Yin was still worried.


    "That''s possible," Shen Jingyang said as he took another two sips. At this point, he had already reached the bottom of the bowl, "Then we can only move him, Yi Cheng. After all, he had been in charge of the clothing department for many years."


    Shen Jingyang stood up and said, "There''s no use worrying about it now. We''ll know when we see him in person, but I believe Mayor Murong is a very righteous person. He''ll definitely help us unravel this mystery."


    Jade Wall City was bustling as before, with an unending stream of people flowing inside. The wide streets were paved like flowing water, and they were filled with a strong sense of business and color, vaguely showing the luxurious lives that people yearned for. Perhaps this was the charm that attracted the thousands of people to come here after a long and arduous journey in Jade Wall City.


    The two of them followed the stream of people and walked shoulder to shoulder, suddenly remembering the first time they set foot in Jade Wall City. That year, when he was chased away from the Tai Hua Altar and lost his soul and his money, the Jade Wall City was the one who accepted him into this city, preventing him from leaving a corpse in the wilderness. So, after all these years, he was still grateful towards Jade Wall City and he was moved by its tolerance towards a impoverished and ignorant youth.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had arrived in front of the Mu Rong Residence. It was a magnificent and luxurious garden, which was also Mu Rong Kongming''s mansion in Jade Wall City. Standing at the entrance of the mansion, he looked at the tall and imposing entrance, and felt a sense of wealth, mystery, and solemnity seeping out from within the mansion. If he hadn''t personally witnessed it, how could Shen Lianyang be able to connect such a primitive and tragic event like Lin Lang being forced to marry and jump off the cliff with his dignified family? It wasn''t a good thing to be born into such a wealthy family. Within the mansion, there were many hidden hardships that ordinary people couldn''t sense, but only the Murong Family knew about it. It seems that the happiness of life is not only measured by money and wealth.


    "Xiangyang, what are you thinking about this time?" Yu Yin urged, interrupting his train of thoughts. "We''ve been standing outside the door for a long time. Why haven''t we entered yet?"


    "Of course!" Shen Huanyang strode like a meteor to the entrance of the mansion. He gripped the huge bronze bracelet on the door tightly. "Dang Dang" Several knocks resounded on the door, and the mansion''s door opened with a clang. A servant standing in front of the door bowed and asked: "May I ask if you are Young Hero Shen, if you are unable to welcome me, please follow me!"


    Shen Jingyang and Yu Yin looked at each other in shock. How did the Murong Family know they were coming? Shen Tianyang''s heart trembled as he felt slightly panicked.


    The two of them followed the servant through the front gate into the courtyard. They entered the verandah and turned to the quiet and serene back courtyard. The fake mountains, pavilions, pavilions, and flowing water were all present. Shen Jingyang had gotten used to Taixuan''s atmosphere, the unique characteristics of the twelve pots, and the bustling of Jade Wall City. Now that he was close to the Murong Mansion, he finally understood the beauty of fine craftsmanship, the supernatural craftsmanship.


    After passing through the winding pavilions and pavilions, he finally arrived at the main hall of the manor. Shen Jingyang clearly discovered that the middle-aged man sitting in the main seat was Murong Dawn. This was Shen Jingyang''s first time seeing Mu Rong Kongming ever since the Jade Wall Cliff incident. Although he tried his best to maintain his usual shrewdness, he couldn''t hide the white hair at his temples and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. After so many years, his body had also become slightly fat. He was no longer the lean and tall City Lord like before, but more like a benevolent old man who had experienced many hardships.


    "City Lord Murong, your elegance is still gone!" Shen Jingyang slowly walked up to him and said, "I am Shen Jingyang, and this is my colleague, Yu Yin. I have a request for you today." Saying this, Shen Jingyang pulled Yu Yin, who was still looking around, to bow deeply.


    After a long while, Shen Jingyang still did not receive Mu Rong Kongming''s reply. He lifted his head and stood straight, but Mu Rong Kongming remained unmoving. His gaze was tightly fixed on Yu Yin as he muttered, "If Lin Lang is still alive, she should be this big ¡­" It was as if they were talking in a dream, causing fear to well up in their hearts.


    Yu Yin looked at Murong Kongming in panic. "City Lord Murong, he died ¡­" "I can''t come back to life, I hope you can ¡­" She was so nervous that she stuttered as if she did not know what to say.


    Shen Jingyang was about to explain when Mu Rong Kong Ming suddenly stood up and walked steadily towards the two of them. "Young Hero Shen, what may I do for you today?" He was like a completely different person from before. His color was bright and he once again returned to his appearance as the City Lord.


    Shen Jingyang hurriedly opened his mouth and asked, "Mayor, I would like to ask you about the origin of a piece of clothing. I would like to know where it came from?"


    Mu Rong Kongming was slightly surprised. "Oh? Is this dress special? " He nodded slightly and habitually put his hands behind his back. "Why don''t you go to the Raccoon Workshop? They''re the only ones who can identify clothes."


    Shen Jingyang smiled in relief, "We''ve already been to the Raccoon Clothing Workshop, so there''s nothing they can do. That''s why we''re here to seek advice from the Mayor."


    Mu Rong Kongming nodded. "What kind of clothes? Can I inspect them?" Shen Jingyang hastily took out a brocade sack. After opening it, he took out a piece of black cloth and passed it to Mu Rong Kongming.


    Mu Rong Kongming looked at the black coloured clothes. The texture, feel, workmanship, and fabric were completely different from the ones he had seen before. This was the first time he had seen this kind of fabric in his dozens of years of operation. He frowned slightly as he searched through his memories. "Young Hero, this cloth is very strange, it shouldn''t be from the Green Hill." He suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Jingyang, "Where did you get this cloth?"


    He thought to himself, "Mayor, this piece of cloth involves some important matters of the Qing Qiu mountain. I was also ordered by Elder Yin to follow it up, so before I find out the truth, I can''t tell the Mayor where it came from."


    Mu Rong Kongming didn''t continue asking, "Oh, I''m just asking." His eyes looked out of the hall and stared into the distance, "If I remember correctly, the demon realm should have this kind of cloth. The top quality demon robe are all made of this kind of black cloth ¡­"


    "Devil realm?" Shen Jingyang was filled with suspicion, "City Lord, are you sure?"


    Mu Rong Kongming shook his head. "It''s also been many years since I''ve seen a Demon Apostle wear a robe similar to this one. Right now, their robes have been changed many times. This is no longer a common sight ¡­" He turned around and handed the black piece of clothing to Shen Jingyang, "If Young Hero wishes to investigate, you''ll have to go to the Demon World and verify it."


    Shen Jingyang felt a surge of joy. He finally had some clues. Furthermore, based on Mu Rong Kongming''s professional judgment, he believed that there was a high chance that the clues came from the demon realm. Shen Jingyang bowed once again, "Many thanks City Lord, today''s judgement saved us a lot of time." We''ll take our leave now. " With that, Shen Jingyang pulled Yu Yin, who was standing blankly to the side, and quickly left the Mu Rong Mansion.


    After leaving the Mu Rong family''s Mu Rong family, Yu Yin pouted, "That Mu Rong Kongming is so strange. His eyes are so strange!"


    Shen Jingyang said excitedly, "This Mu Rong Kongming did me a big favor. If this piece of black robe is really the Demon Robe, then the tragedy in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest must have something to do with the Demon World."


    "Then where are we going now?"


    "Calm down, don''t be impatient right now." The previously sunny face now had a hint of worry on it. "Let''s head back to the Taihua Rock End''s cave first ¡­"


    "Do you want to go back and see that vicious beast?" Yu Yin was slightly unwilling.


    "Yeah, don''t tell me you want to go sightseeing?"


    "It''s such a good season, where are you guys going to sightsee ¡­" A voice that sounded like a clear warbler was heard. Shen Jingyang and Yu Yin were surprised to see a familiar figure appear in front of them.


    The two stared wide-eyed, "So it''s... You... Why are you here? "


    "What''s the matter? I''m not a ghost, why did I scare you so badly?"


    Shen Jingyang calmed himself down and smiled brightly, "So it''s lady Qing Chuan. It''s really strange to be able to see you here ¡­"


    Yu Yin walked over and held Wang Qingchuan''s hand. "Qingchuan, it''s been a while. Have you recovered from your injuries?"


    Wang Qingchuan smiled and said, "I''ve been fine for a long time. I came out of the Spirit River looking for you, but I didn''t see you. I finally met you here." She looked completely new, as if she had completely lost her haggard, sickly appearance from before, and had once again regained the pleasant appearance of the person who had invited Yue Lingzi.


    "It''s great to see you again. In just a few days, we will be able to gather all the troops to kill the beasts in the Great Sea."


    Wang Qingchuan looked at Shen Jingyang''s movements and asked, "What kind of mysterious thing is hidden in your bosom?"


    It was only then that Shen Jingyang remembered. Wang Qingchuan was quite knowledgeable about clothing and clothing, so he took out his brocade sack once again, "I almost forgot. You''ve always been a master of clothing, why don''t you help me see this black piece of clothing?"


    Wang Qingchuan opened the bag and looked at the corner of the black robe. A moment later, she said with a solemn expression, "Shooting Sun, if I''m not wrong, this kind of cloth is only available in the demon realm. It''s an old-fashioned devil robe from more than ten years ago." She frowned and joked, "Where did you get such a lousy material? Do you want to be an antique?"


    He turned to Wang Qingchuan and said, "This is even more precious than the most valuable antique ¡­"


    The sky was blue as it was washed clean. Shen Jingyang''s mood lifted, "Lady Qing Chuan, I believe you must have been holding yourself back from lying in bed all these months to recuperate. Why don''t I and Yuyin bring me to an interesting place?"


    "Where is it? Tell me." Wang Qingchuan said excitedly.


    "That place has mountains, water, and strange little beasts ¡­" Before Shen Jingyang could finish his sentence, Yu Yin couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Shen Jingyang looked at her and said, "What are you laughing at? I haven''t finished laughing with lady Qing Chuan."


    "Where the hell is this place? Stop keeping us in suspense!" Yu Yin could no longer wait.


    "Taihua Rock''s Mountain End Cave!"


    The three of them laughed together, echoing in the distant horizon.

 C101 Murong Dawn

    101. Murong Dawn


    He couldn''t enjoy peace and quiet, but he liked to travel through the six realms the most. This was a completely different person from him, and with his weak strength, he wouldn''t be able to withstand any kind of dangerous attacks. Of course, what he was most proficient at was escaping from danger safely.


    According to Yun Jiu Tang''s instructions before he left, he and Gu Xue Luo had to stay safely in Yi Residence until Yun Jiu Tang returned, just in case something happened. For the past few days, Murong Dawn had been walking around every corner of Yi An''s house. He was like a skylark in a cage, as if he had been imprisoned for over a hundred years.


    "Old Dugu," Murong Ming began to yell again, "when are you going to let me out?" In the Qing Qiu mountain, Dugu Jiuyi was a highly respected person. The reason why Murong Ming called him this was because when Dugu Jiuyi first arrived at the Qing Qiu mountain, he was already the City Lord of Wings City. In terms of qualifications, he was far above Dugu Jiuyi.


    Dugu Jiuyi and Gu Xueluo were sitting leisurely in the pavilion in the yard, chatting happily. Murong Dawn''s shouting voice floated in, and Dugu Jiuyi calmly said, "Mayor Murong, the gate to Yi An''s residence is wide open. If you want to enter, you can!" Saying that, she smiled and stroked her beard as she looked at him.


    With a sullen expression, the moustache man ran into the pavilion in a huff, "You know what I''m saying, but why would I need to ask you if I could get out?" He drank all the tea on the sandalwood table in one gulp, "It''s a good tea, give me another cup," he placed the cup on the table, "Ah, I am very curious, why does Young Master Yun always worry about the dangers outside, why is your place so safe? Could it be that the demons and ghosts of the other five realms are afraid of you as well? After he finished speaking, he sat down on a chair, wanting to listen to Dugu Jiuyi''s explanation.


    Dugu Jiuyi laughed loudly, "Mayor Murong, don''t make fun of me. I, Yi An, live alone with nothing, and I, Dugu Jiuyi, am an idle person. Why do those monsters and monsters come here? It is the safest thing for humans to have no desires."


    "You''re completely wrong, Old Man Dugu." Murong Yu picked up the teacup again and actually savored it. "Then tell me, what desire do I have? Isn''t a harmless person like me still in danger? Did I come here to seek shelter?" He picked up the teapot on the table and started drinking by himself. "I say, those demons and ghosts have no reason to kill you."


    "That''s right, City Lord Murong is right," a man who was making tea said, "In the Six Realms, no matter when and when fortune and misfortune come and go, nobody can stop them."


    This was the first time she had seen such a thing since the last expedition to the Great Sea. It seemed that the Supreme Mystery had helped to eliminate the harassment of the demons from the Demon World, causing her to feel much more at ease now. "Flower, it''s been a while since the Demon World has come to harass us again, right?"


    "En, there won''t be any more," Flower walked forward, clasped her hands, and expressed her gratitude. "I still have to thank everyone for their help back then ¡­"


    Gu Xueluo hastily stood up and walked over to Hua Hua to help her up. "You''re too polite. This kind of work is nothing compared to the fact that we always come to bother Mr. Dugu."


    Hua Hua''s words just now had Murong Ming sunk into deep thought. That''s right, the fortune of the Six Realms is unpredictable, who wouldn''t be a prophet? It was just like that rare calamity back then ¡ª ¡ª Jade Wall exterminated. As he sank into that terrifying memory, Murong Ming''s expression turned solemn. There wasn''t that playful expression from before at all. Fear and unspeakable worry were deeply hidden within his eyes.


    Dugu Jiu looked at all of this carefully, "Mayor Murong, why is it suddenly so quiet? What are you thinking about?" Although Dugu Jiuyi had only interacted with Mu Rong Kongming two times, he felt more and more that this person was an open-minded and interested person. The fact that he was able to safely escape danger after danger and was not greedy for his Murong Family''s wealth was sufficient to focus his interest on things like adventures and strange novels. This meant that this person''s mind was kind and simple, which was hard to come by in these complicated and deceitful six realms.


    Murong Ming came back to his senses, his eyes filled with sadness. "Ai, it''s fine if you don''t want to talk about it!" Then he looked at Dugu Jiuyi seriously, "Old Dugu, if you put it this way, then that jade wall from twenty years ago ¡­ Is it also a natural disaster with unpredictable consequences? " His voice was a little hoarse, completely lacking the high-pitched tone from before, as if he had just come out of a long period of pain and had not completely recovered.


    Dugu Jiuyi straightened his body, "Mayor, why did you suddenly recall this matter? Many years have passed, if you were to mention it again, you would only be able to recall painful memories." Dugu Jiuyi was also the person who personally experienced the natural disaster, so he was unwilling to bring up the sad and tear-filled story of the human world. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­


    "I''m thinking ¡­" Murong Ming''s expression was still cold as he said, "Is annihilation of the jade wall really a natural disaster?" Or perhaps it was a disaster in the first place! " The moment the words left his mouth, even he himself felt his heart tremble.


    Both Dugu Jiuyi and Gu Xueluo were astonished. Dugu Jiuyi said in surprise, "Mayor, you can''t speak nonsense about this. Everyone witnessed the natural disaster back in Jade Wall City ¡­"


    "I saw it with my own eyes," Murong Yu muttered to himself as he changed the topic. "It''s just that the Jade Wall destroyed the natural disaster back then and pitied my brother. The Jade Wall City that he painstakingly managed was destroyed just like that." Murong Yu clearly remembered that Jade Wall City had flourished under his brother''s management, gradually becoming the Qingqiu Mountains'' luggage distribution center and providing a large amount of financial resources for Taixuan and twelve pots. Jade Wall City was his brother''s hard work and effort. However, the "Heavenly Calamity" had destroyed the flourishing Jade Wall City, as well as the strange plague that had been left behind by the "Heavenly Calamity", which had caused more than half of the city''s citizens to die in one night. At that time, everyone thought that Jade Wall City would no longer exist.


    "It''s just that Mu Rong Kong Ming is not an ordinary person." Dugu Jiuyi poured another cup of tea for Murong Li and continued, "In less than two years, he led the survivors of the Jade Wall to build a new Jade Wall City on the ruins."


    Murong Dawn''s eyes were somewhat moist. That''s right, just how much perseverance had his brother used to prop himself up against the survivors. At that time, every member of the clan had opposed his brother''s actions. Everyone thought that he had gone mad and that the grand Jade Wall City had been completely destroyed. Wanting to build a new city was no different from wishful thinking. However, at that time, his older brother did not listen to him and no one could persuade him, until two years later, a brand-new Jade Wall City miraculously appeared in front of everyone once again. Everyone was dumbstruck, unable to believe that a mere mortal could create such a miracle with just his hands.


    Unknowingly, noon had arrived. Murong Dawn had also recovered from his inexplicable sadness and returned to his old days of laughing and cursing. He was on the verge of walking out of Yi Residence.


    "Mayor, if you really want to find Young Master Yun, I have a method," Dugu Jiu Yi said, "Go to the Rainbow Peak and obtain the Three Legged Crow, then you will be able to reach the Demon World. Otherwise, with your cultivation level, you won''t be able to reach there."


    Murong Yu''s eyes lit up, he was extremely happy. "Really? You''re not lying to me, right?"


    Dugu Jiu smiled slightly and said, "What is there to deceive? There are records of this in the ''Ancient Heavenly Spirit Book'', don''t you know?"


    Dugu Jiuyi''s words reminded Murong Ming of something. He recalled the details of the Three-Legged Golden Crow from the ''Ancient Book of Mysteries'' and realised that it was the description of the ''Three-Legged Golden Crow that mortals can use to enter the demonic world''.


    After making up his mind, Murong Dawn came to beg Gu Xueluo. He knew that with Gu Xueluo''s abilities, she could already freely move about in the Six Realms and easily reach the Demon World. He was full of smiles, "Miss Xue Luo, why don''t we go together?"


    Gu Xueluo also missed Yun Jiu Tang a bit these few days, so she was very curious about the Lone Star Palace. "Fine, I''ll just watch you leave the Five-Colored Peak on your tripod. Yun Jiu Tang and I will be waiting for you in the Demon World''s Lone Star Palace."


    Murong Ming instantly revealed a satisfied smile.


    After the two left their house, they arrived at the Rainbow Peak not long after. Gu Xueluo was well aware of the Three-legged Crow''s evil nature and how easy it was to attack people. Back then, at Huo Shan''s place on the Phoenix Qi Continent, she and the fifth hidden spirit had encountered the attack of the Three-legged Crow and been besieged on Huo Shan for several days, which had almost led to a disaster. Although this Five-Colored Peak of the Mortal Realm''s Three-Legged Golden Crow was not as ferocious as Huo Shan''s, it was still extremely powerful when attacking people. Moreover, Murong Yu''s cultivation base was almost zero, so he couldn''t fight back when facing off against an attack.


    The scenery on the peak of the Rainbow Peak was as beautiful as a painting. It was as beautiful as a butterfly fluttering in the wind. However, Murong Ming didn''t dare to look down. His expression was one of extreme pain, as though he feared entering an abyss.


    Gu Xueluo couldn''t help but want to laugh when she saw his funny expression. At that moment, a petite Three-legged Crow flapped its huge wings and flew past the peak. Gu Xueluo leaped, and her speed was a lot faster than the Three-legged Crow. Instantly, she caught up to the Three-legged Crow. Gu Xueluo saw her somersault, and her body firmly sat on the black back. The three-legged crow was screaming and writhing, while Gu Xueluo tightly held onto the three-legged crow''s wings with both of her hands, trying her best to maintain balance so that it wouldn''t fall.


    "Do you see that? All you need to do is grab onto the wings of the Three-Legged Golden Crow." Gu Xueluo shouted loudly in midair.


    Murong Yu was extremely excited as he watched from the sidelines. He waved his hand and shouted, "I got it!"


    Gu Xueluo grabbed the Three-Legged Golden Crow''s wings with both of her hands and slowly tightened her back. The Three-Legged Golden Crow then quietly descended to the ground while spiralling in circles, continuously making squeaking sounds.


    "Murong Mingtian stepped on the back of the black crow. His obese body pressed heavily onto the Three-legged Crow. Both of his hands were already tightly holding onto the three-legged crow''s wings." City Lord, no matter what happens, we can''t let go of you in front. As long as you grab onto your wings, you won''t fall down, "Gu Xueluo instructed again." We''ll be waiting for you at the Demon World''s Lonely Star Palace. "


    Gu Xueluo released her hand as soon as she finished her sentence. He saw the Three-legged Crow flapping its huge wings and soar into the sky. Murong Ming was swaying on the back of the crow as he cried out in pain. In the end, he didn''t fall down. The Three-Legged Golden Crow circled above the peak for two weeks before flapping its wings and flying towards the Demon World, leaving behind a series of screams that echoed through the sky.


    A short while later, Gu Xueluo had already arrived at the demon realm. The quiet and cold made her feel somewhat uncomfortable. She stood in front of the Lone Star Palace, lost in thought, looking at the vast and cold palace, she couldn''t believe her eyes. Could this be the Lone Star Palace, the palace where Yun Jiu Tang lived in the Demon World?


    Gu Xueluo casually walked into the Lone Star Palace. It was empty inside and nobody could be seen. Moonlight fell onto the floor, sprinkling water everywhere. Suddenly, intermittent cries could be heard from midair. She raised her head and looked towards the sky. Accompanied by Murong Ming''s scream, the three-legged crow in mid-air swooped down rapidly.


    Murong Ming also saw Gu Xueluo on the ground and loudly shouted, "Move out of the way ¡­" "Quick, get out of the way ¡­" However, what he did not know was that no matter how fast the Three-Legged Golden Crow''s body moved, it wouldn''t be faster than Gu Xueluo.


    Gu Xueluo only lightly shifted her body before she swiftly dodged to the side. Together with the three-legged black bird, Murong Yu fell into the yard with a bang. The huge impact caused the three-legged black bird''s body to be smashed into the yard. The ground sank in, and the three-legged black bird no longer breathed.


    Fortunately, Murong Dawn was completely unharmed while sitting on the Wu''s back, and had promptly jumped down the moment he landed. He lightly patted the dust on his body and said complacently, "It seems that my ability to safely escape from danger has improved a lot. I''m not even hurt when I cross the border. Haha, don''t worry about me anymore!" Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, he caught sight of a silhouette standing in the hall. It was Yun Jiuchang!


    "Haha, Young Master Yun, so you''re right here," Murong Twin laughed. He didn''t feel the least bit restrained as he twisted his fat body and ran towards Yun Jiu Tang, "It''s really hard to make a trip here!" As he walked in smiling, he noticed Yun Jiuchang''s expression was dark and his eyebrows were knitted tightly. He quickly asked, "What happened ¡­" Not going to be... Do you find us uninvited? "


    Gu Xueluo also walked over and quietly looked at Yun Jiuchang. Even though she was silent, she could still feel the concern in Yun Jiuchang''s eyes. The warmth in her heart instantly melted.


    "Why are you still laughing here at such a time?" Yun Jiuchang scolded Murong Mingtian lightly. "You''ve caused such a commotion. If the Devil Ancestor finds out that you''ve barged in without permission, he''ll anger you ¡­" Yun Jiuchang did not continue.


    "What will happen to us? I don''t believe that your Devil Ancestor would be so unreasonable, "Murong Ming said disapprovingly," Young master, Miss Xue Luo and I are still considered as guests from another world. Although we''ve come a bit abruptly, but no matter what, the Devil Ancestor will still take into consideration the most basic of the Devil Realm''s face and treat us as guests.


    "That''s right, Jiu Tang," Gu Xueluo spoke up as well. "City lord''s words are reasonable. We came to see you because we were worried about you ¡­" Her eyes were filled with clear water, filled with boundless tenderness.


    Yun Jiu Tang sighed, "Because of my retort against the Devil Ancestor that day, I was sentenced to close up in the Lone Star Palace to reflect on my mistake." He turned around and looked at the two of them, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "It''s good that you came, tomorrow we will meet the Devil Ancestor together. Since you are guests, if you plead with him, I believe the Devil Ancestor will not let you down," he said with an excited smile, "In that case, we can go back to Qing Qiu Mountain together ¡­"


    The next day, in the Demon Palace, Murong Dawn and Gu Xueluo told him the purpose of their visit, and borrowed Mu Xuefu''s clues, hoping that Yun Jiu Tang would be able to go back and investigate. As expected, the ruler of the sword''s brow straightforwardly permitted Yun Jiu Tang to once again head towards the Green Hill.


    As he watched the three of them leave, Zhu Jiuyin couldn''t help but ask the sword ruler eyebrow, "Devil Ancestor, do you really believe the words of that short fatty? He sent Yun Tang back to the Qing Qiu mountain so easily?"


    "Do you really think I believe that Murong Mingtian''s nonsense? Since they''re here to invite us, why don''t I try my best? With Yun Jiuchang protecting us in the mortal world, we can move faster in the dark. That way, no one will suspect us."


    With these words spoken by the sword ruler eyebrow, Candle Jiu Yin''s eyes had an unknown profound meaning and fear hidden within as he floated into the distance.

 C102 Cunninghamia Lanceolata Thunb

    On their way back, Yun Jiuchang carried Murong Ming''s fat body as he shuttled back and forth between the heaven and earth. Murong Ming felt as dizzy as if he was walking into heaven and earth. By the time that feeling was about to disappear, the three of them had already returned to the Qing Qiu Mountains.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Yun Jiu Tang hurriedly let go of Murong Yu, as though a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, "How tiring, Mayor. How can you be so fat? Luckily my skills are profound," he said as he patted his sore shoulder, breathing heavily and waving his hand nonstop, "It''s best not to look for me for something like this in the future."


    Gu Xueluo couldn''t help but laugh as she looked at Yun Jiuchang''s breathless appearance. "Mayor, it looks like it''s a lot of burden for us to be together with you."


    "Sigh, there''s no other way. I''ve always been like this ¡­" He turned to Yun Jiu Tang, pretending to be mysterious as he said, "However, I have a way that can make you guys feel a hundred times more at ease, so you don''t have to worry about me anymore." He looked at Yun Jiu Tang''s doubtful and eager eyes, "Teach me all of your inner strength.


    "That''s a good idea." The three of them laughed heartily.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked around at the unfamiliar scenery around him, his eyes could already see the hazy outline of a mountain peak. Judging from its imposing and imposing shape, it should be a magnificent rock, he naturally thought of the absolute mountain cave, he had not seen a Qiong Qi beast for a long time. He secretly laughed in his heart. What a poor little beast! In the past, Qiong Qi Divine Beast was a name that made everyone tremble with fear. But now, it was only tightly shut in a small Exquisite Pagoda. But even so, he could not be careless. If the Qiong Qi that broke out of the tower changed into the original form of the Great Sea, then that would be an unprecedented calamity for the human world.


    "Now, let''s get back to the main topic," Yun Jiuchang''s expression became serious as he pointed towards the distant mountain peaks, "Not too far away is Taihua Rock, we have to hurry there ¡­"


    "Then how much longer do we have to walk? It''s called ''not too far in front''." He said with a sullen face, "Don''t tell me there''s a treasure trove there?"


    "Yeah, let me tell you, the treasures there are really priceless. The Twilight Jade Bind and the Mysterious Great Vein Map are simply incomparable to it."


    "Really?" "There''s such a precious treasure in this world, why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "That''s right, Mayor. After we arrive at Taihua Rock, I promise I''ll give you a big surprise and make up for all the hardships you''ve gone through while we roamed the mountains and mountains."


    The three of them ran towards the Taihua rocks in the distance, as if the ''treasure'' Yun Jiuchang had mentioned was beckoning to them. However, no one could predict what kind of changes Taihua Rock''s "treasure trove" would experience and what kind of disaster it would bring to the Qing Qiu Mountains.


    Passing through several mountain peaks, the majestic outline of Taihua Peak Rock was already visible. The misty Taihua Peak Mountain Range was hidden and was extremely tranquil, giving off a sense of desolation and desolation as if a storm was brewing. Yun Jiu Tang looked towards the many layers of mountains as he searched for the location of the absolute mountain cave. Suddenly, he smelt a faint trace of fear mixed with a sense of unease, evil, and panic. It made Yun Jiu Tang feel extremely uneasy.


    The mountain was frighteningly quiet. Occasionally, there would be the sound of birds chirping, reverberating back and forth in the valley until it disappeared, making the mountain seem even more mysterious and desolate. Xue Luo, "Yun Jiuchang became alert, his face was covered in cold smoke," Do you feel that the atmosphere is a little strange? He looked around, his sharp eyes scanning the mysterious mountains, searching for hidden dangers.


    Gu Xueluo''s face was blank as she followed his gaze. "No ¡­" She didn''t realize that anything was wrong. She looked around aimlessly at the rolling mountains, "Other than mountains, is there anything else that''s different from before?"


    "There''s something different about this place. Normally, these mountains shouldn''t be so quiet." His fine hair fluttered in the wind, and his green clothes seemed moist under the mist, as if they had been covered with a layer of dark grey. "Let''s hurry to the dark cave at the absolute peak, quickly follow me!"


    Mt. Everlasting Cave! It was only then that he thought of the Cave of Everlasting. He couldn''t help but feel deeply worried. He could feel more and more that this mysterious and strange aura was emanating from the Cave of Absolute Mountain, spreading to the entire Taihua Cliff. He regretted that he had taken so long to get to the Cave of the Ultimate Ridge. He hoped that the Exquisite Pagoda was intact.


    Just as they were about to cross a few mountain peaks, a loud bang came from the direction of Jue Ling''s cave. It was as if the earth had been split open and the towering mountain peak in the distance had collapsed.


    The faces of the three of them were as shocked as ghosts. It was as if they had met the most miraculous and most tragic calamity in the world, and they just stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do. Suddenly, Yun Jiuchang snapped out of his daze and shouted, "This is bad! That is the Cave of Absolute Mountain! The Exquisite Pagoda is about to suffer!" His voice was hysterical, his tearing voice shook Gu Xueluo and Murong Dawn''s ears, causing them to feel faint pain.


    "Let''s go together!" "It''s so dangerous. How can we not worry about you going alone!" As soon as his words left his mouth, his small and weak body instantly transformed into a towering figure. In the face of danger, he actually became a vanguard. He was filled with a sense of righteousness.


    At this moment, within the heaven-shattering sound that seemed like it would destroy the heavens, countless shrill and ear-piercing sounds seemed to emerge. At this moment, within the heaven-shattering sound that seemed like it would destroy the heavens, countless sharp and ear-piercing sounds seemed to appear. The towering mountain had collapsed, and a moment later it was a wasteland.


    Suddenly, a cry pierced the sky. This cry was a hundred times more terrifying than the one before. The faces of the three of them were ashen, filled with fear. Yun Jiuchang''s face had already contorted, he had never felt such fear before.


    "Aooo ¡­" Aoo ¡­ Amidst the howls, a huge beast raised its head and roared towards the sky.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes... Qiong Qi... "Divine Beasts ¡­" Yun Jiu Tang''s voice was cut off in fear, he could not believe his eyes, but he had to face reality. In his panic, he couldn''t help but tightly grip Gu Xueluo''s hand. Whenever danger appeared, their hands would always tightly hold each other''s hand, and they would have a tacit understanding with each other.


    Murong Yu was even more shocked. "Didn''t Qiong Qi already get killed in the Great Sea? Why did he come out again?" As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he turned around and vomited. This was a unique and strange way of dealing with fear that Murong Yu had experienced. Every time he was in danger and was extremely afraid, he would retch on the spot.


    Without further ado, Yun Jiu Tang grabbed Murong Yu''s fat waist, leapt up from the mountain peak, and ran in the direction of the Qiong Qi Beast with Gu Xue Luo following closely behind. Murong Ming was already shocked by the scene in front of him as he shouted loudly in midair, "Let go of me! I don''t want to see Qiongqi anymore! " He closed his eyes tightly, not daring to look directly at the Qiong Qi blood demon''s bloody fangs in front of him.


    When Murong Ming opened his eyes, he discovered that he was already in a dangerous situation. The three of them stood not too far away from Jue Ling''s cave. In fact, the mountain where Jue Ling''s cave was located had long since been broken through by Qiong Qi. The massive body of the mountain seemed to have been cut in half from the waist down. It was obvious that Qiong Qi had broken out from the Exquisite Pagoda.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked carefully and realized that this Qiong Qi was more than twice the size of when he was imprisoned in the Great Sea. Its face was even more abhorrent as it opened and closed its bloody maw, spitting out a foul air. Its eyes were blood-red, glowing red in the dazzling sunlight, like two giant red fireballs, giving people a sense of disillusionment. What shocked Yun Jiuchang was that a sharp and thick black Qilin horn had actually grown on that Qiong Qi''s head, trembling as its head swung about.


    What had this Qiong Qi experienced? How did he get out of the impregnable Exquisite Pagoda? Yun Jiuchang''s heart was filled with doubts.


    While the three of them were hesitating, Qiong Qi raised his head high and opened his bloody mouth wide. He roared towards the sky and shook the earth, shattering the trees and leaves that covered the mountains and plains. Aoo ¡­ The tragic sounds were like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves, as if it was trying to wake up all the beasts hidden in the mountains. In an instant, the originally blue sky turned dark, as if covered by a thick curtain. Soon after, black raindrops fell from the dark sky.


    "Why is the rain black!" Murong Ming hurriedly swatted the rain that was falling on his body, and jumped up while constantly dodging. "Awesome!" This place is turning into a tomb! " His face was covered with black raindrops, like a corpse.


    At this moment, the ground where the three of them were standing shook, as if mountains had collapsed and the earth had cracked. Yun Jiu Tang looked up and saw that the lower half of Qiong Qi''s body had completely broken free from the bundle of the mountain. His entire body was stretched out in the middle of the mountain range, and the majestic mountain peak looked so small under his sharp claws. Its four claws moved forward step by step. Every step he took caused the ground to shake violently.


    "It''s moving," Murong Dawn exclaimed. "It seems to have discovered something!"


    "Something terrible has happened." Yun Jiuchang could already see that Qiong Qi was walking in the direction of Taihua Altar. "Taihua Altar is in danger!" This place was about a hundred li away from the Tai Hua Altar. Yun Jiutang stared in horror at the distant silhouette of the building. The Tai Hua Altar''s life was hanging by a thread.


    Yun Jiu Tang guessed right, the Qiong Qi Beast was dragging its huge body towards the Tai Hua Altar. Perhaps it was because the Tai Hua Altar was attracted to it, its bloody mouth was approaching the Tai Hua Altar amidst the storm. In the next moment, death was about to befall.


    Yun Jiu Tang seemed to have guessed that the Tai Hua Altar was in a state of chaos. The black rain, the howls of ghosts and wolves, the tremors of mountains collapsing and crumbling were like a heaven''s net of fear, evil, death, and blood, instantly sprinkling over the Tai Hua Altar, covering all life.


    "Quick!" Come with me to Taihua Altar! " Yun Jiu Tang called out loudly, held Gu Xueluo''s hand and helped Murong Dawn who had gotten up from the ground. He activated his supreme lightness skill and sped towards the Tai Hua Altar.


    As Yun Jiu Tang expected, Taihua Altar had already been thrown into chaos, many buildings had collapsed from the footsteps of the poor strange beasts, and were filled with panicked and screaming disciples. Those disciples who were not strong enough to leave the altar with their luggage, and those cowardly disciples were currently trying to find a more sturdy pavilion to hide in, and there were even some who had followed the main body of the strange beasts, awaiting the arrival of the destitute strange beasts.


    Yun Jiuchang and the other two staggered into the Tai Hua Altar, but before they could steady themselves, they heard Jade Ion''s familiar voice, "Young Master Yun, is it really you?" Jade Ion ran over from not far away. Seeing someone helping him in the face of danger made him very happy. "Great! With your help, I have more confidence!"


    Yun Jiuchang didn''t have time to exchange pleasantries as the Qiong Qi beast''s body was like a large shadow in the sky, covering the sky and blotting out the sun. The Qiong Qi''s blood-red eyes were filled with an evil light. Without waiting for the crowd to react, it suddenly opened its bloody mouth. Flames burst out from its mouth. Although it was far away, everyone could still feel the scorching heat.


    "Suddenly, the flame in Qiong Qi''s mouth turned into countless fiery sparks, shooting down like a tsunami towards Taihua Altar." "Oh no, the heavenly fire is coming!" In the midst of their panic, a cowardly disciple shouted loudly. The disciple who originally still had the heart to resist ran for his life like a receding tide. The flames shot down and pierced the chests, throats, heads, and limbs of those fleeing in panic. Immediately, cries, moans, and shouts filled the air as rivers of blood flowed from the Tai Hua Altar.


    Each of the disciples under the command of Jade Ion had to use their power to resist the concentrated fire sparks that were shooting towards them. Yun Jiu Tang gathered his inner Qi, his palms fluctuated, the countless palm shadows shattered the hundreds of thousands of fire edges into powder.


    While the crowd was resisting, the Qiong Qi was roaring crazily once again. The powerful sound that came from here destroyed all the rocks on the ground, and the two claws in front of him were slowly approaching the Tai Hua Altar. Facing this tiny being on the ground, he seemed like the lord of all life.


    Suddenly, one of its claws lifted up, leaving a huge shadow on the ground. Suddenly, the claw stepped down. Yun Jiuchang exclaimed, "Hurry and get out of the way! Everyone move out of the way! " He yelled hysterically at the crowd, not caring about the incoming fire spears. Everyone flew out of the way, and those disciples who couldn''t escape in time instantly became wraiths under the claws.


    At this moment, it was as if Taihua Altar had become a purgatory of the human world.


    Everyone was still in shock when they saw Qiong Qi lift up his other claw and grab onto a building under its feet. It was as if he had picked up a toy and directly threw it over. The building spread out in all directions and smashed towards the crowd.


    With a loud shout, Jade Ion took the lead and rushed forward, swinging her sword to chop at the flying stones, but she did not know that behind the dense rocks was a huge and thick pillar stone, directly smashing into Jade Ion''s chest. Everyone looked at this scene in horror. The next moment, they were all waiting for the jade ions with their flesh and blood splattering everywhere.


    In that instant, a huge, curved bow caught the incoming pillar. Jade Ion stared blankly at the person behind the bow: Shen Jingyang! Yun Jiuchang was overjoyed. Not only was Shen Jingyang present in the midst of danger, but also Wang Qingchuan was rushing over to help. It was as if he could see the hope of his rebirth.


    In the distance, through the fleeing figures, Yu Yin''s eyes were staring straight at Jade Ion. It was the first time in her life that she had seen him. He was unfamiliar and distant.


    Shen Jingyang''s hidden bow was pointed at the pillar, but he quickly retreated in the air. An arrow made by a greedy wolf emerged from his back and nocked onto the pillar. With a "hong" sound, the thick pillar turned into dust in the blink of an eye. Standing dumbstruck on the spot, Jade Ion muttered, "Good one, return to the sect with ten thousand arrows!"


    In the midst of their panic, Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang looked at each other and smiled even though they were separated by a great distance. It was as if they were both in the middle of a wild sea fighting against a wild beast. Suddenly, Shen Jingyang felt somewhat distracted. He could not be more familiar with that look. It was the look of fifteen years ago. How could that look be so lifelike again?


    While the sky was filled with danger, Shen Jingyang thought of the fifth hidden spirit. How similar was Yun Jiuchang''s gaze to his? They were clearly the same person.

 C103 Shen Huiyang

    Shen Jingyang came back to his senses. The blazing fire continued to wreak havoc in the Tai Hua Altar. Every time a Qiong Qi beast''s claws came down, it was like a massacre. The claws left the ground, and a large number of people died. At this time, the Qiong Qi Beast''s gigantic body had already entered the Tai Hua Altar. It roared, looking down at the disciples of Ottawa, who were frantically running for their lives, and spewed out blazing flames from its mouth from time to time.


    Four sharp claws stepped on the ground, as if they were four huge stone pillars. The black horn on its head was like a pillar supporting the sky, and the tail behind it was like a thick dragon whip as it swung back and forth, shining with a brown flickering light, giving off a terrifying aura. Everyone had grown up in the Green Hill, and they had all seen the Aquatic Qilin from the depths of the abyss. They all thought that it was the most ferocious and magical creature in the world, but compared to Qiong Qi, the Aquatic Qilin was like a meek lamb.


    In the midst of his panic, Shen Jingyang pulled Yu Yin to his side and asked, "Brother Yun, what''s going on? Why did Qiong Qi break out from the tower?" Before he could finish his sentence, Shen Jingyang caught one of the fire spears and threw it to the side, stabbing it into the stone.


    "How would I know? By the time we reached Taihua Rock, Qiong Qi had already broken out of the hole. The Exquisite Pagoda had already been destroyed ¡­" Yun Jiuchang lamented, "Perhaps my decision from the start was wrong."


    "I suspect ¡­" Another fiery light beam flew over. Shen Jingyang grabbed it and stared at it, his eyes dark. "That Exquisite Pagoda was intentionally destroyed by someone. Qiong Qi might have been secretly set free by someone."


    Hearing this, Yun Jiu Tang''s mind was in a mess. The six realms had evil intentions, how did the Qiong Qi come about? The Qiong Qi once again roared, as Jade Ion could not contend with it alone. Every breath the Qiong Qi Beast took was accompanied by the collapse of one of the Tai Hua Altar''s palaces. Currently, the Tai Hua Altar was a mess.


    "Brother Yun, there''s no need to say anymore." Shen Jingyang patted Yun Jiuchang''s shoulder and suddenly stood up, "Wait for me to beat back this Qiong Qi first." Shen Tianyang pulled Yu Yin along as he threw her into the flames that filled the sky.


    The black rain fell down from the sky without any signs of stopping. Yun Jiuchang''s hair, face and clothes were all drenched in the black rain. He looked at the mess that was filled with smoke. All his previous glory had been reduced to rubble. The disciples who were running away in all directions continued to wail. The scattered fire spears, the broken swords, and the decapitated corpses; these tragic scenes had awoken the memories of his slumber. That memory was exactly the same as the one from today. Chu Feng recalled that the massacre of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest had been similarly tragic.


    The sound of the huge flames brought Yun Jiu Tang back to reality, but his hand was incredibly warm, a warm and delicate hand was placed on his palm. He turned to his side to look at Gu Xue Luo, he was still as warm as ever in the cold black rain.


    At this moment, in the face of the tenacious and dying resistance of the crowd, Qiong Qi finally used his tail. He bent over, his head almost touching the ground. The beast tail swept over with a fierce wind, and all the pavilions and palaces that it touched were immediately cut into pieces, and the trees immediately turned into ashes.


    Even though Shen Jingyang and Jade Ion were very far apart, they stood side by side. Their beast tails swept towards Qin Lie from afar, and the two of them had no intention of backing down. With the Dark Bow in his hand, he summoned the Phecda Arrow from his back and nocked it with the bow. Jade still held the Ottawa sword in her hand, the silver glow shining from the blade was very powerful, it was definitely not something that could be reached by ordinary people.


    The beast tail came closer and closer. Shen Jingyang held his breath and focused all of his internal energy on his arm, drawing the bowstring. The Phecda Arrow was like an arrow of death. The moment Shen Jingyang let go of the bow, the Phecda Arrow left its bowstring, letting out a buzzing sound. The Phecda Arrow flew towards Qiong Qi''s tail. At first, they thought that it would strike like a flint, but what surprised them was that the arrow had penetrated deep into the tail. The tail twitched a little, and with Qiong Qi''s scream, it continued to fly towards them.


    The moment the beast tail approached him, Shen Yushi flew away and turned his head to look at the distant Jade Ions. He saw Jade Ions wielding the Tai Hua Sword, stabbing at the thick beast tail. "Ah!" With a blood-curdling scream, the beast tail swept across, knocking Jade Ion and her sword a few meters away, heavily hitting the ground and spitting out blood.


    "Master ¡­" He realized that Jade Ion was no longer his master and that they no longer had any feelings of master and disciple. He silently swallowed the latter half of the words, trying his best to not overthink it.


    At this moment, Jadeite Shadow was resisting a branch stream of flame by herself. Relying on her foundation in the Awakening Court and the defensive techniques Shen Jingyang had given her over the years, she had mastered a set of defensive techniques that did not require any inner force at all.


    Yu Yin also saw the injuries on Yu Qing''s face. After they looked at each other in silence for a moment, she stubbornly turned her head around and put on a heart of stone.


    The Qiong Qi took one of the Phecda Arrows in his tail, and continuously shook his tail in the air. From his mouth, a "Ao ¡­" Aoo ¡­ It let out a blood-curdling screech, as if it could feel the piercing pain coming from its heart. It stood upright like a towering mountain in front of the crowd, its blood-red eyes looking down from the sky at the struggling people on the ruins, as if it were the ruler of all things. Its head slowly turned towards the position of Shen Jingyang and Yun Jiuchang, its eyes already reflected in the figures of Shen Jingyang and Yun Jiuchang, as if it recognized them. The blood-basin''s screams turned into low gasps, and everyone looked at it in fear, not knowing what it was going to do next.


    Suddenly, the Qiong Qi Beast roared towards the sky again, its body shaking violently. The Tai Hua Altar then shook the earth, shaking the mountains. Everyone was standing as if they were on the verge of collapse. Its eyes shot out furious glows as it looked at Yun Jiu Tang and Shen Ying Yang. The two sharp claws in front of it also leapt high into the air from time to time, and its beast tail swung up and down in the air, twitching. Shen Jingyang said to Yun Jiuchang, "Why is Qiong Qi always staring at the two of us? Could it be that he has already recognized us?"


    "I wonder how Qiong Qi came out of the Exquisite Pagoda. Is it for revenge or to regain his freedom? However, there is a record in the ''Ancient Heavenly Spirit Record'' that the Qiong Qi, the baneful creature, often devours its master or benefactor ¡­ "


    "Ah?!" Shen Jingyang cried out in surprise, his brows knitted tightly, "Isn''t this returning kindness with enmity?" "What did I say? Bringing it into the human world will bring endless calamity? I didn''t expect it to really come true ¡­"


    "It''s all your fault!" Yu Yin muttered.


    Just as everyone was relaxing their vigilance, the injured Yu Ren in the distance cried out, "Young heroes, be careful ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, Qiong Qi pounced on him with his two front paws. Those two sharp claws were like two tight and airtight nets, pressing down on everyone as they fled in all directions. In the midst of his panic, Yun Jiu Tang tugged at Wang Qing Chuan''s sleeves, who was on the verge of falling down. In the midst of his panic, Yun Jiu Tang pulled at Wang Qing Chuan''s sleeves, who was on the verge of falling down.


    Shen Jingyang and Yun Jiuchang were spread out on both sides of the sharp claws, and after this attack, everyone was still in a state of shock. At this moment, Qiong Qi was bowing down with a low growl. His head was slowly lowered, and the black Qilin horn above his head was emitting an evil light.


    The black rain that filled the sky grew heavier and heavier. The gray clouds that shrouded the sky made the mountains look even more desolate and terrifying. The black rain and the black clouds seemed to herald this black massacre! At this moment, the black horn above Qiong Qi''s head began to slowly wiggle like a moving precipitous mountain peak. Suddenly, a shining circle of light appeared on top of the horn, and gradually, the circle of light became larger and larger, until it covered more than half of the sky.


    Everyone was attracted by this ring. Suddenly, with a furious roar from Qiong Qi, streams of infernal energy shot out from the Qilin horn and into the ring. The ring continued to emit countless rainbow colored rings of light, smashing straight down towards the ground. "Boom ¡­" Boom! Every time a ring of light smashed down, the ground seemed to have exploded. The tremendous force sent the disciples'' flesh and blood flying everywhere. Everyone was dodging in every direction, and they were gradually losing.


    At this critical moment, Shen Jingyang and Yun Jiuchang stood up. They looked at each other and understood one another. The ring grew larger and larger, as if it was about to cover the entire sky. Below the ring, the fierce baleful aura continuously emitted from the Qiong Qi''s head. The two of them leaped into the air and landed lightly on the ground under the gigantic ring.


    A powerful gust of cold wind howled through from beneath the ring. It was mixed with countless ice shards that flowed into the thin clothes of the two. The desolate feeling of cold that seeped into their bones reminded Shen Jingyang of the ice and snow of the Great Sea. Under the fluttering sleeves, Shen Jingyang''s arms were filled with inner strength. He held the Dark Bow in his hand, and with his hands filled with bows, he shot arrows one by one into the center of the huge halo. Compared to Shen Yiyang''s hidden bow, Yun Jiuchang''s palms constantly fluctuated as thousands of strong palm strikes shot into the ring.


    Suddenly, the sky filled with miserable screams filled with killing intent. Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang attacked the gigantic halo violently, as if it was all on Qiong Qi. The halo constantly moaned and roared, and the baleful aura in the Qilin horn gushed out, rapidly surging into the ring, providing it with powerful energy.


    The power of the hundreds of thousands of rings of light shot out from the circle became more and more powerful. The crowd on the ground were still struggling, as if they were in an irrevocable situation. All he saw was Jade Ion holding the Tai Hua Sword in her hand, slashing open the fatal halo of light. Gu Xueluo had already activated the Heavenly Thunder Zither long ago, and she was rapidly strumming the zither strings. The Heavenly Thunder Zither''s sound collided with the halo, scattering in all directions. Wang Qingchuan brandished the silver hook in his hand with all his might. Although he had been recovering from wounds for more than three months, he was not unfamiliar with his techniques and techniques. Although he could not protect others, he could at least protect himself. Murong Ming and Yu Yin could only move around nonstop as they ran for their lives.


    Shen Jingyang thought to himself, if we continue to stand together like this, everyone will surely be defeated by the exhaustion of their internal energy, and they will have to defeat Qiong Qi in the shortest amount of time possible. He looked at the Qilin horn on Qiong Qi''s head. If it wasn''t for the powerful baleful qi shooting into the ring from the Qilin horn, he was afraid that ¡­ Therefore, he called out to Yun Jiu Tang, "Brother Yun, help me block this halo!" He took a deep breath and circulated all his inner force to gather on his arm. His mouth silently recited the thousands of arrows that were shot back to the sect. His expression was solemn and stern as he slowly pulled back his Dark Bow Bow. The bowstring was trembling because of the tension. That huge door arrow, the most powerful of the five arrows, had already appeared on his back. He bent down and charged straight down, filling the bow with arrows until all his strength was at the limit of the bowstring. Shen Jingyang let out a sky-shaking roar, and the huge door arrow flew out of the bowstring ¡­


    In the next moment, the giant door arrow shot down like an arrow from above, piercing deep into the small horn above Qiong Qi''s head. Shen Jingyang fell from the sky, as if he had used up all of his strength, and weakly fell a few times. The Qiong Qi Beast cried out like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Everyone had never heard such a tragic beast cry before. It roared and staggered. Its horn was broken and blood kept flowing out of it. At this moment, the Blood Devouring Ring shrouding the sky gradually lost its dark, evil luster, and slowly dimmed before fading away.


    The Qiong Qi seemed to have received a heavy blow, his red eyes shot out terrifying rays of light, his beastly nature was completely aroused, he raised his two sharp claws and kicked towards the ruins, the huge rocks immediately flew towards everyone. Giant boulders rained down from the sky like rain. Heavy stones rained down from the sky, and the weak lives on the ground appeared to be powerless.


    Qiong Qi''s move was completely unexpected to everyone. The huge boulder fell from the sky was a disaster for the disciples that had low cultivation bases. They were powerless to resist and were struck by the stone, resulting in numerous casualties. The jade sword resisted, but the huge force of impact from the stone gradually weakened him. His chest was struck by the stone, and his weak body flew out dozens of feet like a dried up leaf. He could not stand by and watch his altars fall to pieces. He struggled to get up, but he was no longer able to muster any strength. Hidden in the distance, Yu Yin looked at the injured Jade Ion, tears flowing down her face.


    Shen Jingyang watched the scene unfold, watching Qiong Qi''s two sharp claws wantonly ravaging the dying Tai Hua Altar. After all, this was where he had lived before. He would not allow Qiong Qi to destroy his former home just like this. He slowly stood up. The black rain violently struck his face and hair, and the cold wind gushed into his chest. His chest was already cold and desolate. He was gathering his inner force. He was holding his breath. He was waiting for the moment he hit his enemy ¡­


    Suddenly, he leaped up and flew forward like an invisible wind. The hidden bow in his hand was ready to be shot out, and one sharp arrow after another flew towards the two claws of the Qiong Qi Beast. In front of him, it seemed as if a dense net of arrows had been formed. At this moment, the Ten Thousand Arrows Returning to Sect truly displayed its might.


    At the same time, Yun Jiuchang''s body moved along with Shen Jingyang''s. His palms opened and closed, instantly increasing in size by a thousand times. The gigantic palm shadow resisted the beast''s tail that was sweeping towards them. That battle array was like ten thousand monstrous waves crashing onto one''s face, instantly turning the sky into an Asura battlefield. The palm images and giant beast bodies covered the sky, and the sky immediately turned dark.


    The crowd no longer cared about the rocks that fell from the sky. They focused their attention on the peerless battle scene, and even Jade Ion who was lying on the ground opened her eyes wide, watching the battle between the two prodigies.


    Under the constant resistance of Shen Jingyang and Yun Jiuchang, Qiong Qi let out a tragic howl and actually began to slowly retreat. It began to fear, its blood-red eyes fluttering with traces of fear.


    Suddenly, the Qiong Qi once again opened its bloody mouth. "Awoo ¡­" The roar was deafening, as if flames were spewing out of his mouth with all of his strength, and the flames that filled the sky once again descended.


    Shen Tianyang and Yun Jiuchang hastily flew down to the ground and used their respective defensive powers to block the incoming fire spears for everyone. However, the fire spears still shot through the two of them, shooting towards the crowd that had no way of resisting.


    From the distance, shouts that could be heard from all over the mountains and plains could be heard. Murong Ming leaned over to take a look and cried out in mad joy, "This is great ¡­ There''s hope for it, even Taixuan has rushed over. " This cry pierced through the countless fiery sparks, as if infusing everyone with a surge of strong inner strength.


    The Qiong Qi turned his body, and the Blood Eye Shuttle in the air slowly moved towards the southeast, patrolling the rest of Taihua Rock.


    Shen Jingyang and Yun Jiuchang looked at each other, panicking, "This is bad, the Divine Wind Altar and the West Harmony City are in the southeast ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang then asked: "Could it be that this beast wants to attack the Divine Wind Altar and the West Harmony City?!"


    "..."

 C104 Cunninghamia Lanceolata Thunb

    Nineteen Clouds


    Fighting with all one''s might while one''s life hung by a thread was the easiest way to break someone''s will, and also the easiest way to rouse their spirit.


    After a few hours of intense fighting and fighting, Yan Baoguo and the other Grand Mysterious disciples finally rushed over to help. In that instant, thousands of shining sharp swords swung towards the sky, and the silver edges of the swords rose to the sky. The skillful and unified sword techniques formed a vast and imposing aura, and the fire spears that fell one after another were all hacked into pieces by the swords and sabers. Perhaps this was the only moment that the disciples of Tai Hua Altar were so excited about after all those poor beasts had destroyed their altars.


    Yun Jiu Tang turned his head around and saw Yan Baoyun''s figure in the ruins, leading his disciples to fight with all they had. Behind him, Ning An, Zhao Yu, and Li Zongyin were displaying their vigorous and vigorous figures, and the Supreme Mystery Sword in their hands seemed to transform into a bolt of lightning, becoming even more dazzling and dazzling in the midst of the dark red and evil black rain of fire.


    The Qiong Qi Beast was panting heavily. With heavy steps, it approached the God Wind Altar and West Harmony City. Although the Divine Wind Altar was still more than eight hundred li away from the Tantai Hua Altar and looked like a long road for mortals, in front of the gigantic Qiong Qi Altar, it was as if he had moved his body more than ten steps. At this moment, its blood-red eyes only contained the two objects, the mountain and the building. Having just been shot by Shen Jingyang''s hidden bow, it had turned around in search of a new source of attack, and seeing the Divine Wind Altar and West Harmony City in the southeast, it staggered forward.


    Yun Jiu Tang stood rooted to the spot, his palms still in the battling posture. He was deeply blaming himself. Initially, he had ignored Shen Jingyang''s advice and pitied Qiong Qi for losing his companion''s sad eyes. He had imprisoned Qiong Qi in the Exquisite Pagoda, risking his life to bring him back to the mortal world. Although no one had discovered the Exquisite Pagoda while it was hidden in the Cave of the Ultimate Mountain, Qiong Qi was as meek as a pet and seemed to have lost the evil and bloodthirsty nature of a beast, but now that the Exquisite Pagoda had been destroyed without reason, Qiong Qi was like a swan out of its cage.


    Seized in self-blame, Yun Jiu Tang didn''t notice Yin Bao Scroll rushing over, "Jiu Tang, Yang Yang, what''s going on? Didn''t Qiong Qi get killed in the Great Sea? " Yin Bao asked straightforwardly. He needed an answer to let him know the truth.


    Yun Jiu Tang raised his clear eyes and said apologetically, "Elder, this... "It''s all my fault ¡­ It''s me ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Shen Jingyang, "Aiya, we still don''t have the time to discuss this. The most urgent matter is to think of a way to save him," Shen Jingyang said as he anxiously stared at the departing figure of Qiong Qi, "The Divine Wind Altar and the people of Xi Yong City are already in danger!"


    Shen Jingyang''s words were like a heavy alarm bell, and Yin Baoyun suddenly reacted, panicking, "Saving a life is more important, we have to rush over there before the Qiong Qi ¡­" This was eight hundred miles away, and Qiong Qi was striding with an astonishing speed. In just half an incense''s time, he was already close to the Divine Wind Altar. Even if the three of them had the divine arts of the Creation Elder, Xiao Yunzi, they still wouldn''t be able to reach there in such a short period of time.


    "I have an idea," Yun Jiuchang snapped out of his daze, pointing at the Qiong Qi back which was like a mountain, "Let''s fly over there, jump onto Qiong Qi''s back, and then stand on its back and arrive together." This whim was the only way to get ahead of the Qiongqi, and there was no other option.


    The three made up their minds and prepared to leave. "Master, how could I miss out on killing a vicious beast!" A thin and vigorous figure was rushing over through the dense line of fire spears. It turned out to be the first disciple, An Ran. Yun Jiu Tang gave him a quick glance, and saw that there were a few wrinkles on his face, making him look even more vigorous than before. However, what remained was his noble character and personality.


    "There''s no time to lose. Let''s hurry up and leave!"


    Yun Jiu Tang turned around and looked at Gu Xue Luo in a hurry. She was squatting on the ground, bandaging the wounds of the injured Ottawa disciple. Her back was still beautiful and enchanting in the smoky battlefield. Just as he was about to turn around, his gaze met with another figure. That figure''s eyes locked onto him, and it was only then that Yun Jiuchang could see that it was Qing Chuan. Her gaze was full of bitterness, reluctance, and anger. It was a complicated expression, as if she was silently narrating something, drowning in the desolate ruins of a building.


    The four people leaped into the air and flew towards Qiong Qi who was on his back. Very quickly, Yun Jiuchang and Yin Baoyun were standing side by side, while Shen Jingyang was slightly slower by one position. Ning Xueluo was at the back of the line. The speed of his qinggong was the reaction of his inner force skills. Yan Baoyun glanced at Yun Jiuchang in surprise.


    The moment Yun Jiu Tang and Yin Bao were close to Qiong Qi''s back, he used his Qi to control his body and descended gently, without making any sound. Shen Jingyang''s inner force was obviously not that deep when compared to Ning An''s. When he landed, his body almost fell onto his back. This seemed to have touched the nerves on Qiong Qi''s back, scaring him into howling and shaking his body. The four held their breath as they tightly hugged and moved back and forth on his back. The four of them prostrated themselves on the broad back, becoming so tiny and weak. In front of the Qiong Qi, they seemed incomparably weak and powerless.


    "I swear, this must be the worst thing I''ve ever sat on in my life." Shen Jingyang muttered to himself. Due to his violent movements, his chest and abdomen were overturning, causing him to feel nauseous. However, his teasing did not elicit any response from the other three. Yan Baoyun''s solemn and old-fashioned expression made it difficult for him to tease them all.


    Suddenly, the Qiong Qi halted his advance, his huge body abruptly halted as the four of them were caught unawares. If it wasn''t for Yun Jiu Tang quickly grabbing the long beard hanging on his back, the four of them would have been flung out of the ring.


    Awoo Aoo ¡­ The Qiong Qi was roaring towards the sky. Yun Jiu Tang slowly stuck his head out, his eyes filled with panic. He quickly turned around and crouched between the four of them. What''s wrong, quickly say something, is it that scary? " Shen Jingyang urged her on.


    Yun Jiuchang exclaimed, "It''s ¡­" "We''ve arrived at the Divine Wind Altar ¡­"


    He was silent because of fear. At this moment, it was as if his life had only lingered for a short period of time.


    "Young Heroes, no matter what happens today, we won''t be able to escape this fierce battle with Qiong Qi." He turned around and faced forward, the outline of the Divine Wind Altar clearly showing itself in front of him, "The four of us are of the same heart, and with the help of the disciples of the Divine Wind Altar, we''ll be able to fight!"


    Yun Jiu Tang approached to his side, bowing slightly, "Elder, the disaster today was caused by one person, Jiu Tang. After I kill Qiong Qi with everyone, I will apologize to Elder!" His words were resolute and decisive. At this point, he could no longer tolerate any fear or retreat. The two beastings in the sea had tempered his character and made him fearless in the face of danger.


    The Qiong Qi was already slowly moving closer to the Divine Wind Altar. Yun Jiu Tang seemed to feel that the disciples of the Divine Wind Altar were ready for battle, their expressions were firm and determined. They would rather die than fight for the honor of the Divine Wind Altar.


    At this time, a black rain began to fall from the sky. The sky darkened as a strong wind blew past, bringing with it waves of terrifying and sinister auras. Miserable cries and roars came from Qiong Qi''s mouth, tearing apart the tranquil atmosphere in the air and causing the entire Heavenly Wind Altar to turn desolate.


    The four of them lightly moved their bodies. In order not to alarm the Qiong Qi cultivators, they first used their weak inner strength to jump off of their backs, and then swiftly used their profound inner strength to perform the ultimate movement technique. The sound of their robes tearing through the air was still heard by Qiong Qi. The flames shooting out of its bloody mouth were like arrows that had left their bowstrings, quickly chasing after the four people.


    Yun Jiu Tang turned his head and looked at the hundreds of fire spears that were about to shoot over and shouted, "You guys go first!" He then turned his body and spun in midair, pulling out the black black sword on his back and thrusting out more than ten times, "Dang ¡­ "When ¡­" A voice rang in the air, and the flying flame was instantly turned into ashes by Yun Jiuchang''s sword attacks.


    Yin Bao Scroll, Shen Jingyang, and Ning An had already landed on the summit of the Divine Wind Empire. When they looked back at Yun Jiu Tang who was still in mid air, they couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Jiu Tang! Be careful! " They all shouted out in alarm.


    Yun Jiu Tang split apart the hundreds of fire spears that shot out from Qiong Qi''s mouth, and the fire spears scattered in all directions. Through the glare of the flower''s flames, Yun Jiu Tang''s eyes focused on the ferocious blood-red eyes of the poor strange beast. As their four eyes met, Yun Jiu Tang seemed to feel pity and pain from the Qiong Qi''s eyes, just like when he was facing his comrade in the face of death. The Qiong Qi was panting heavily. The sound of his breathing was heavy and slow. His lowered eyes no longer looked at Yun Jiu Tang. He thought that this was the sign that the Qiong Qi had given up on resisting and had come to a realization. While Yun Jiu Tang was rejoicing, Qiong Qi suddenly raised his blood-red eyes and looked at Yun Jiu Tang viciously. After a violent roar, he shook his huge body as if he had gone mad.


    The Heavenly Wind Altar shook, the old pavilion collapsed, and the disciples panicked.


    Yun Jiuchang thought that he could make the poor strange beast tame with his familiar gaze, but he never expected that it would arouse the anger of Qiong Qi even further. It swayed its body crazily as if it was trying to demonstrate its might to Yun Jiu Tang. At this time, it was no longer the docile little beast imprisoned in the Exquisite Pagoda.


    The Qiong Qi swung its tail and swept towards them. Yun Jiu Tang jumped down, but the tail missed. It swept a circle and then coiled around Qiong Qi''s tail.


    Standing at the place where everyone was gathered in the Divine Wind Altar, he raised his head to look at the colossus before him and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of sadness. Why had he pitied its tears back then, believing that even the fiercest of beasts had a docile and soft side to them, so he painstakingly brought it back to the Green Hill. Unexpectedly, all of this was just the beginning of a tragic disaster. Since bloody slaughter had already occurred, then let the slaughter be even more violent! Most of the time, only by risking one''s life and life could there be a turning point in winning.


    Shen Jingyang seemed to have seen Yun Jiuchang''s regret, "Looks like a vicious beast is a fierce one. It will never change its evil nature no matter where it goes!"


    Yun Jiu Tang gripped the xuan iron sword tightly as his fingers made gurgling sounds. He was waiting for the decisive moment! The evil fruits that he had planted could only be tidied up by himself.


    In the dark, Qiong Qi roared. His four claws moved in an orderly manner. Each of his claws hit the ground. Boom! The sound was like a thunderclap exploding on the ground. The ground shook violently. A muffled sound of fear came from inside its body. That sound was like the chirping of thousands of bees and flies. It was very dense and seemed like it was going to burst out from the sealed space. While everyone was still in shock, Qiong Qi opened his bloody mouth. This time, his mouth was no longer burning with fire, but was completely devoid of anything.


    All of a sudden, the buzz of the hummingflies erupted from his mouth. Impressively, within his bloody maw appeared hundreds of small Qiong Qi fierce beasts!


    The face of the disciple from the Divine Wind Altar was already pale. He was a bit cowardly, but he had already thrown down his sharp sword and was about to escape. Seeing this, Yin Bao Yun forced himself to stay calm, his face contorted, "Everyone, don''t panic! "Arrange in formation..." Before he finished his sentence, the Qiong Qi let out a loud roar, and the small animals in its mouth seemed to have received orders, and swarmed towards the Divine Wind Altar to attack it.


    Yun Jiu Tang, Yin Bao Scroll, Shen Ying Yang, and Ning An Xin stood at the front of the line, their faces contorted with fear and trepidation. The dense crowd of Qiong Qi small beasts charged forward with an earth-shattering momentum. The scene from many years ago when the beast tide had struck appeared in Yin Bao''s mind. It was as though they were exactly the same.


    Grasping the black sword in his hand, Yun Jiuchang''s silhouette flashed as his sharp sword move transformed into a sharp sword beam, slashing towards a small beast at the very front. The sword light pierced the small beast''s head, causing blood to splatter, but the small beast still charged forward regardless of anything. Yun Jiuchang once again charged forward, creating a violent palm image. He struck the small beast with his palm, and died.


    In the blink of an eye, groups of small beasts charged into the group. Everyone brandished their swords and killed them. The small beasts used their sharp teeth to bite and tear at the beasts. In an instant, the God Wind Altar turned into an Asura battlefield filled with flesh and blood. Corpses were piled up on the ground, covered in black rain and mud.


    The Qiong Qi didn''t seem to be satisfied with the small beasts'' attack power. It opened its bloody maw, and a sea of red fire appeared in its mouth. With a swoosh, more powerful fire spears came down from the sky and shot towards the disciples that were fighting against the small beasts.


    Under these two attacks, the disciples of the Divine Wind Altar had become worse, and all of them died.


    At this moment of crisis, Yun Jiuchang suddenly discovered that the blood-red eyes of the Qiong Qi Beast were suffused with a strange glow that was hard to detect. He remembered that in the ''Ancient Heavenly Spirit Scripture'', there were very few berserk beasts that hid their intelligence in their eyes and not in their brains ¡­ Could it be that it was that pair of evil, blood-red eyes that was commanding those poor, strange beasts to bring harm to the human world?


    After Yun Jiu Tang killed a small beast, he raised his head to look at the gigantic and strange beast. It seemed that he had to blind it in order to prevent it from destroying the Heavenly Wind Altar. Yun Jiuchang leaped into the air, dodging Qiong Qi''s head as his nimble body dodged the various attacks. Finally, he landed squarely on the head of Qiong Qi.


    At this moment, Qiong Qi''s beast tail was also slowly waving in the air. Yun Jiu Tang knew that this was the sign that he was going to use the beast tail to sweep away the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the Heavenly Wind Altar. Not giving him time to think any further, he raised the heavy xuan iron sword high in the air. At this moment, Qiong Qi suddenly shook his head, and the beast tail swept out. Yun Jiu Tang''s body was like a floating leaf as he was thrown into the air. He felt that his body was becoming lighter and lighter, about to fall into the endless dust.


    All of a sudden, he used all his strength to turn his body around and use all of his inner force to stop his flying body. Leaping into the air, he once again launched an attack. This time, he aimed at the poor magical beast''s blood-red eyes.


    In the next moment, the black blade of the xuan iron sword pierced towards the blood-red eye ¡­

 C105 Scabrachium

    The wind and rain between heaven and earth were as obscure as the darkness, while all living things in the world were like ants.


    The Divine Wind Altar and the West Harmony City were a river of blood. The poison left behind by the Qiongqi Heavenly Beast finally began to show itself. Now that the Taihua Altar had been destroyed, the Divine Wind Altar and the West Harmony City inevitably fell into the same fate. The struggling support of the human world had only slightly slowed down the pace of destruction. It did not really stop Qiong Qi from ravaging the human world. The human world had already turned into a bloody storm.


    No one had expected that the other five realms would lend a helping hand, especially the Demon and Demon Realms. They had been extremely dirty for the past few years, causing them to lose the most basic amount of trust in each other. Yin Bao Scroll led the Taixuan disciples and covered them in blood as they fought back. Looking at the sky which was constantly stained with blood, he thought that this might be the last time he would be able to resist. His vision became blurry ¡­


    In the distance, in the distant horizon, there were waves of shouts and cries of flags as they fought with all their might. The sound was getting closer and closer, until it was deafening, as if a sword was clashing against his ear. Everyone looked around in surprise, only to see hundreds of thousands of disciples rushing forward with majestic auras ¡­


    It turned out that the demons, immortals, spirits, and demons had all come upon hearing the news. As friends of the alliance, they had stood up in the moment of danger when the human world was being ravaged by the Qiong Qi. Immediately, the reinforcements from the four realms and the Taixuan disciples gathered together like rivers converging, and then all the trees and trees gathered together to form a forest, turning into a powerful and fearless army that fought against the Qiong Qi army.


    Atop the towering Divine Wind Cliff, swords stood erect against the wind. They stood resolutely at the highest point like eagles looking down on the weak ants of the Divine Wind Altar as they struggled to fight against the Qiong Qi. The sky was covered in flames, and the sky was dyed red. The flames were like sharp swords that fell down one after another, like a dense rain of swords. Wherever they went, blood and flesh were splattered everywhere. It was a rare scene of slaughter. The sword ruler eyebrows overlooked everything, not moving at all. Yes, he knew that now was not the time for him to act. He had to wait, and wait for the right moment.


    The brows of the sword ruler stood tens of thousands of feet high as they looked at their disciple ¡ª ¡ª Yun Jiuchang was fighting with all his might against the Qiong Qi. Compared to the Qiong Qi body, Yun Jiu Tang''s body size was miniscule, but every single time the Qiong Qi body attacked it seemed unassailable, but they were all cleverly deflected by Yun Jiu Tang, turning the heavy attacks into nothingness. With his understanding of Yun Jiu Tang''s cultivation base, he knew that Yun Jiu Tang''s cultivation base was at most the Xuan Magic Realm. How could he fight against the Qiong Qi cultivator for hundreds of moves without losing?


    At this time, the Qiong Qi slowly stood up. His over three hundred feet tall body stood up straight, as if he was a heavenly pagoda. When he saw this sword ruler take a few steps back, he sucked in a breath of cold air. He clearly remembered that when the beast tide had attacked more than twenty years ago, he had fought against the beast tide with Servant Mo. When they had slaughtered all the way to the center of the beast tide, he had first seen the massive Qiong Qi, which had intimidated his soul. He remembered that his hands had been trembling violently and his mind was in a state of turmoil. The magic from his entire body had not been able to gather together, and he had not been able to conjure the Mojito that was hidden within his body ¡­ Later, he came over and held his hands down, "Don''t be afraid... Calm your mind... "Let go of your thoughts ¡­" Slowly, he began to calm his mind and replace the fear with a formless power.


    This time, it seemed even more different. The Qiong Qi before him was larger, more terrifying, more terrifying than he remembered. Its upright body seemed to be close to his own eyes, its strength seemed to be even greater, and the flame in its mouth was hundreds of times sharper than the most powerful hidden weapon in the world. This did not seem to be what the ruler shaped brows were the most worried about. He had been wondering: Wasn''t the Qiong Qi killed in the Great Sea, where did this Qiong Qi come from, and why did it cause such a huge commotion in the human world? At present, it had already destroyed Tai Hua Altar, Shen Feng Altar and Xi Yong City. Although it had suffered a violent counterattack, it did not seem to have injured its muscles. If it was allowed to act as it pleased, it might even cause greater damage to the human world.


    In that case, this was not a good opportunity for him to lend a helping hand, and it would be better to wait until Yin Bao Scroll and his Supreme Mystery have suffered heavy losses before aiding him, wouldn''t that be better?


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow stood high on the Divine Wind Cliff. He saw Yin Bao rolling at the bottom of the cliff, bathed in blood, his purple robes dyed a deep purple due to the blood stains, as if he were fighting a battle with fresh blood. As he looked at Yin Bao Scroll and the fallen figures of the disciples of Supreme Profound Capital, a hint of indescribable happiness suddenly emerged from the sword ruler''s eyebrow. His heart hoped that the human world would suffer a heavy blow because of this, and it would be better for it to never recover from this. This was the thought that had been hidden in his heart for a long time. At this moment, he felt that he was about to realize it.


    The Qiong Qi under his eyes suddenly shook its huge body, its two sharp claws were like two sky curtains, exuding a bloody aura of death, pressing straight towards Yun Jiu Tang. Seeing Yun Jiu Tang fight to the death, sweat began to form on his forehead, his heart trembled slightly as he started to worry for him. Under the continuous attacks of the Qiong Qi''s two sky-upholding claws, Yun Jiuchang was exhausted. His body shifted back and forth between the claws, each time his claws landed heavily on the ground, Yun Jiuchang was off by a hair''s breadth, causing the spectators to feel a sense of danger.


    Yun Jiu Tang''s every move captured the sight of his sword. His moves were a little strange, and did not seem like a technique that a demonic world should have. Right at this moment, after more than a dozen rounds of attacks, Qiong Qi was slightly exhausted, slowing down his attack speed. Yun Jiuchang took this opportunity to move a few hundred feet away. From afar, the ruler''s eyebrow could see Yun Jiuchang''s figure standing firmly in the midst of the cloud of smoke. His hands slowly circulated the energy. Even though it was far away, it could still see Yun Jiuchang''s trembling palms.


    He was gathering all the internal energy in his body!


    The longsword''s brows were secretly shocked. This kind of attack was often used by people with hoarse voices that didn''t leave a path of retreat. Could it be that he wanted to perish together with the Qiong Qi? Impossible, even if he chose to perish together, he was not completely sure that he could hurt Qiong Qi. This kind of foolish act of harming himself and not his enemies was not like the Yun Jiu Tang he knew.


    Just as he expected, Yun Jiuchang''s palms seemed to have gathered all the inner force in his body, causing his palms to tremble. Gradually, he raised his palms above his head. The palms that were closed slowly spread out.


    Then, what exactly did he want to do? The longsword''s brows had never seen such a strange palm technique, so he focused all of his attention on Yun Jiuchang, paying more attention to him.


    A gust of biting cold wind blew across the top of the cliff, and the brows of the sword could actually feel a bone-chilling cold. He thought that at this moment, Yin Bao Scroll and the Taixuan disciples'' minds were similar to this gust of cold wind. The scimitar brows once again focused on Yun Jiuchang who was at the bottom of the cliff, only to find Yun Jiuchang''s palms slowly opening from the top of his head to his chest. A dazzling light appeared between his palms. The white light caused the dark gray bottom of the cliff to appear as a vast expanse of white, illuminating every corner at the bottom of the cliff. The bottom of the cliff began to become clear.


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow looked at this ray of light with surprise, as if he had never experienced this kind of surprise and fear before. Qiong Qi''s blood-red eyes glowered at the white light, as if he was startled by it. He roared and screamed again, shaking his body, a sharp claw striking down towards the white light. Suddenly, Yun Jiu Tang''s deafening roar could be heard from all over the mountain. Following the deafening roar, Yun Jiu Tang rose into the air and extended his palm towards the sky. Under the vast sky, that palm could not help but meet the claws of the Qiong Qi.


    After a loud boom, everyone''s eyes were buried in the ground. It was as if they didn''t dare to look straight at the scene and couldn''t bear to accept the obvious loss. The sword and eyebrows were clearly visible. Qiong Qi''s claws were like pillars that supported the heavens as they came crashing down with a tremendous amount of force. Yun Jiuchang''s single palm was able to support his claws and he was not at a disadvantage at all. Where the two fought, a dazzling light appeared, making it hard for people to look directly at it. In the middle of the light were countless small pieces of flame that were spewing out and scattering down.


    It was only then that the crowd saw Yun Jiu Tang''s single palm strike against Qiong Qi''s sharp claws and was left flabbergasted. No one had thought that Yun Jiu Tang would be able to block Qiong Qi''s powerful claws. The sword ruler eyebrows suspiciously looked at this scene, suspecting Yun Jiu Tang''s level of cultivation and cultivation.


    All of a sudden, Qiongqi roared and screamed again, waking up Jianghu. He saw Qiongqi suddenly raise his other claw, slashing through the ground, as if he was about to crush all the tiny lives at the bottom of the cliff beneath his feet. The longsword''s brows drew in a breath of cold air. The immense pressure from a single claw had already made Yun Jiu Tang lose his strength. If this claw continued to press down, Yun Jiu Tang would ¡­ Everyone once again fell into a state of great worry and fear, as if they could see Yun Jiu Tang''s crushed body and fleeting soul. Yin Bao Scroll, Shen Jingyang, and Ning An were in a panic as they attacked the fire spears that were descending from the sky, blocking the beast tails that were sweeping towards them from time to time.


    This time, Yun Jiu Tang''s body rose up once again as his other hand caught the sharp claw in the sky. In that split-second, it was as if all the internal energy and cultivation realm cultivators were gathered there. It was the first time that the ruler shaped brows had seen such an earth-shattering battle. He could not help but deeply admire Yun Jiu Tang''s courage and insight, but what followed was doubt and speculation: How in the world did he train to such a profound level?


    At this moment, a violent explosion sounded out in the air. The world shook violently as the place where Yun Jiuchang and Qiong Qi were clashing exploded. The Qiong Qi Beast''s huge body unexpectedly retreated in panic. Every time its heavy steps landed on the ground, the earth would shake and the mountains would shake. Even the sword and brows on the top of the Divine Wind Cliff could feel a strong tremor. Looking back at Yun Jiuchang, he seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as his body was like an injured flash as he suddenly fell from the sky. Just when everyone thought that his aura and soul had left his scabbard, the figure that was falling suddenly moved, and suddenly leaped up. The flying figure elegantly left behind a broken shadow in the air as it stumbled and fell onto the ground.


    The man with the sword ruler eyebrows looked at Yun Jiu Tang from a distance. Seeing the blood at the corner of his mouth, his face was pale. It was obvious that his inner force had been damaged in his fight with the Qiong Qi. Before Yun Jiu Tang could even stand firm, the Qiong Qi was already enraged by the stubborn resistance of the man in front of it. Although its claws were slightly shaken by the inner force, it did not lose any of its wild and tyrannical personality, as it pounced towards Yun Jiu Tang. At the same time, its beast tail swung back and forth as it spewed fire from its mouth, leaving everyone in no time to deal with Yun Jiu Tang.


    Yun Jiuchang slowly retreated a few steps, not as if he was backing down but rather, he seemed to be gathering his energy for an attack. In an instant, the palms above his head once again opened wide, pointing straight at the clouds. The entire sky suddenly began to shine with an incomparable brilliance, as if it was filled with a magical energy that would cause anyone''s hair to stand on end.


    The shimmering cloud in the sky gradually dispersed. Suddenly, Yun Jiuchang leaped into the air, soaring into the clouds. His speed was so fast that it was hard to look at. In mid-air, Yun Jiuchang''s sky-shaking roar made the sword and ruler shaped eyebrows to feel a strong gust of wind pouncing towards them. In the next moment, he changed his palm shadows, both palms striking forward. That huge, unyielding palm shadows were like two black iron doors in the Mysterious Great Mystery Capital, meeting the two sharp claws of the Qiong Qi Beast and going straight for it.


    With a loud bang, the two palm shadows broke the Qiong Qi''s sharp claws and struck his chest, which was as hard as scales. The Qiong Qi issued a tearing scream as its bloody maw opened, and a large amount of black blood that was as large as a waterfall gushed out. "Without waiting for Qiong Qi to react, Yun Jiutang leapt forward like a gust of wind, and when everyone looked again, he had already jumped over Qiong Qi''s head.


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow secretly admired, thinking that this move was indeed unexpected, but looking at how Qiong Qi was covered in layers of weapons, only the top of his head was insufficient, as if it was his mingmen, and the strange horn on top of his head was like a little green among ten thousand trees, unable to withstand the cold at all.


    Suddenly, Yun Jiu Tang raised the black blade in his hand. The longsword''s eyebrows pierced through the ten thousand meter tall top of the Divine Wind Cliff. It looked at the Darksteel Black Sword in Yun Jiuchang''s hands that was flashing with silver. It watched helplessly as he thrust the Darksteel Black Sword straight into the Qilin horn of the poor strange beast.


    He couldn''t bear to look at it. The Qiong Qi Beast''s hard Qilin horn was pierced through, and black blood gushed out. Accompanied by waves of miserable cries, the Mysterious Iron Sword in Yun Jiuchang''s hands sank deep into the Qilin horn, unable to be unsheathed. The only sound that could be heard was Qiong Qi''s heart-wrenching roar. The sword ruler''s brows muttered, "The vicious beast has truly been injured this time ¡­"


    After a moment, Qiong Qi''s huge body staggered backwards, suddenly collapsing on top of the Divine Wind Cliff. His heavy body smashed into the Divine Wind Cliff, and the sword and ruler at the top of the cliff were suddenly startled, almost falling off. At this moment, Qiong Qi, who had been deeply stabbed, fell to the ground in a mess, retreating to the steep valleys on both sides of the Divine Wind Cliff. Although it was heavily injured, its beast tail kept sweeping over, passing through the clouds and mist in the sky, closing in on the longsword in front of its eyes ¡­


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow leapt up and his agile figure hastily dodged the beast''s tail. After turning in the air above the cliff, he went straight down the cliff. He saw the beast''s tail whip around in the air once, but there was nothing to be gained. Just as his sword like eyebrows were about to land on Qiong Qi''s head, he saw Yun Jiu Tang''s two sharp palm shadows coming straight down towards his head. The two palm shadows were like two dazzling bolts of lightning, arcing through the air before rapidly falling into the endless darkness.


    After a while, Qiong Qi''s scream once again drew everyone''s attention. He was struck by Yun Jiuchang''s palm and was forced back into the space between the walls of the Divine Wind Cliff. He saw that the two walls were ten thousand feet tall, and were like two heavenly cliffs, tightly clamping onto the Qiong Qi Beast, causing it to be unable to move.

 C106 Cunninghamia Lanceolata Thunb

    The once flourishing and awe-inspiring Heavenly Wind Altar had now turned into a pile of rubble and ruins. Countless disciples had died in the battle against these poor and strange beasts.


    At this moment, the Qiong Qi Beast had already retreated back to the depths of the Divine Wind Cliff after receiving such a fierce blow from Yun Jiuchang''s palms. The Divine Wind Cliff was a precipitous cliff in the Divine Wind Altar. In the ancient times, there had been three tragic battles: the Battle of the Osmanthus Spring, the Battle of the Deer, and the decisive battles in the Zhou Mountains. In order to avoid being chased by the victors, they had used the Divine Wind Rock as a cliff to defend against the enemy. Later on, the victor had chased them until here, where both sides had experienced an unparalleled war that lasted for three months. At that time, rivers of blood flowed under the cliff, the swords and sabers of both sides smashed into the cliff, the hard and hard stone was smashed into powder, gradually forming two precipitous cliff walls. Coupled with the years of wind erosion and change in earth force, it now formed a precipitous cliff. In the depths of the abyss, there was an unfathomable abyss that no one had set foot in. This abyss was a hundred times deeper than the abyss, and because it was so strange and steep, even the most experienced Yin Yang treasure didn''t know what was hidden in the abyss.


    After a few battles, the Qiong Qi Beast''s huge body was also riddled with scars. It retreated to the Divine Wind Cliff and let out a few bloodcurdling howls before quickly calming down. As the Qiong Qi Beast fled away from the Divine Wind Cliff, the sky that was filled with fire finally dissipated, the color of the sky also returned to its former color. The black rain gradually disappeared, and the sticky, hot, wet, and scorching feeling on everyone''s bodies slowly faded away.


    Yun Jiu Tang stood on the other side of the Divine Wind Cliff, facing the wind. His bloodstained white robes fluttered in the wind. His hair was disheveled from the intense battles, but his expression was even more resolute. An ethereal mist rose from the Divine Wind Cliff. Qiong Qi''s face was a little blurry. He looked up and saw that the Qiong Qi in the Divine Wind Cliff, under the illumination of the two cliffs that were tens of thousands of people tall, had also become small.


    Everyone staggered over and looked at the misty Divine Wind Cliff in astonishment. Qiong Qi''s fiendish face was faintly discernable. His bloody mouth appeared even more terrifying and bloody in the gauzy fog.


    "Young Master Yun, you''re amazing! You can actually beat an ancient vicious beast into the depths of the Divine Wind Cliff without even daring to come out!" The crowd discussed animatedly, as if they had forgotten about the pain on their bodies. Even after experiencing the bloody battles, their hearts were still throbbing with fear.


    Yin Bao rolled closer to Yun Jiu Tang, his eyes filled with concern, "Young Master Yun, how are you feeling? Are your injuries serious?" He had a question running through his mind. How could Yun Jiu Tang have such a strong inner force that could defeat a Qiong Qi Beast by himself? It was a blessing in disguise, but if he did not have a profound cultivation base, how could he fight a Qiong Qi Beast to this extent?


    "It''s fine, it''s nothing serious," Yun Jiuchang turned around and smiled faintly at the treasure scroll, "It''s just that I''ve used up a bit of my inner force. I should be fine after resting for a few days." Yun Jiuchang tried his best to pretend that nothing had happened. He did not want to be the center of attention again. He had used the Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture during the battle just now.


    The Qiong Qi within the Divine Wind Cliff was like a desolate sculpture. It stood tall and still between the two cliffs. Compared to before, it was much quieter now when compared to when it was filled with berserk blood devouring beasts. Suddenly, it let out heavy gasps. Its breath was rough and messy. Its dark red eyes gradually became cloudy. Everyone could see a large amount of tears rolling down its face. Its eyes were fixed on Yun Jiuchang, unwilling to shift its gaze away for even a moment. It was as if it was an old acquaintance that it had not seen in a long time, reluctant but also full of sorrow.


    Yun Jiu Tang searched for this look in his distant memories. It was a scene he would never forget in the vast sea of snow. The despair in the eyes of the Qiong Qi Beast after the death of its companion was exactly the same as now. Perhaps, he thought, now that Qiongqi had repented, the moment it flew out of the Exquisite Pagoda, it should have thought of this outcome.


    Looking at Yin Bao Scroll and Peace Time''s vigilant expressions, Yun Jiuchang muttered to himself, "Everyone, no need to worry. The Qiong Qi has already had his Qilin horn pulled out and is now heavily injured. He will no longer be able to launch any powerful attacks." As the words left his mouth, Yun Jiu Tang suddenly felt a wave of sadness wash over him. That''s right, that Qiong Qi who was imprisoned in the Exquisite Pagoda had suddenly become the evil fiend of the Great Sea, wreaking havoc in the human world.


    Although Yun Jiu Tang was standing side by side with Yin Mo Chen, from the corner of his eyes, he could clearly see the doubts, anger, and disappointment on Yin Mo Chen''s face. "This Divine Wind Cliff in front of us is one of the three perils of Qing Qiu. The evil Yin Qi of the Primordial Three Fighting is left within the cliff along with the tall cliffs on both sides of the cliff. It''s extremely steep, so it''s impossible for anyone to escape after entering the Divine Wind Cliff for thousands of years." Just a moment ago, Young Master Yun''s Divine Palm had sent Qiong Qi flying into the Divine Wind Cliff. After Yin Bao Yun finished speaking, he gently stroked his beard as the stiff expression on his face gradually eased.


    Yun Jiu Tang was also slightly familiar with the three dangers of Qing Qiu. He was referring to the three most dangerous places in the Qing Qiu Mountains: the Divine Wind Cliff, the Extreme Abyss, and the Mysterious Heaven Poison Formation. These three places were all dangerous places filled with a deep, murderous aura. In these thousands of years, there had never been anyone in the Six Realms who had dared to step foot in here. Mortal beasts, birds, or beasts had strayed into these places. In these three dangerous situations, the Divine Wind Cliff was the largest. The bottom of the cliff extended up to a hundred miles, and was covered in mist all year long. It couldn''t be seen and the baleful qi accumulated at the bottom of the cliff for a thousand years could instantly devour all living beings. The cliffs on both sides of the Divine Wind Cliff were incomparably precipitous. The distance between the two cliffs was only a few dozen feet, and from afar, it looked like a natural chasm had been split open by a sharp sword.


    "Hey, Jiu Tang, did you see that? It''s staring at you." Shen Jingyang walked behind him, gently patting his shoulder and whispered, "I really want to know how it came out of the Exquisite Pagoda." Shen Jingyang originally wanted to lower his voice intentionally, but unfortunately, the crowd became completely silent. Everyone could clearly hear him.


    At this moment, someone in the crowd asked a question: Weren''t those Qiong Qi beasts killed by you all in the Great Sea? Why did you come all the way to the Green Hill today to harm the common people? Gradually, the crowd burst into a clamor of discussion. Suddenly, a sharp voice came from the back of the crowd, reprimanding and questioning, "That''s right, I also want to know how this poor strange beast came out. Didn''t it already get killed by you heroes in the sea?"


    Everyone turned their heads to see the sound of the voice. They saw the sword ruler''s eyebrow walk over from behind. It turned out that after it stood on the top of the Divine Wind Cliff and was swept down by the tail of a countless number of strange beasts, the sword ruler''s eyebrow floated down and stood in the distance, quietly watching the changes. The sword ruler''s eyebrows thought that it would be hard to get rid of the responsibility even if it was in the primal chaos, so they could not wait to apply pressure.


    Yin Bao Yun cupped his fists as he said with an ice-cold tone, "So it''s the Chief of Sword Realm. Every time, he must grasp a good opportunity and appear just in time after the crisis is over!" The irony was obvious.


    Yun Jiuchang stepped forward, "Devil Ancestor, why are you here?"


    "How could I not come when something so big has happened? How are your injuries? It''s fine, right? "The brows of the sword ruler asked with some concern as he turned to look at Yin Bao Scroll," I also want to know, didn''t this Qiong Qi already get eliminated at Hanhai and why did he appear in Qing Qiu Mountain?


    "What do you mean by that, Devil Ancestor?" Ning Xuemo stood up from behind Yun Jiuchang, her face filled with anger, "Today, the Qiong Qi is wreaking havoc in my Qing Qiu Mountain. There''s no one in the Six Realms to help you, yet now you suspect the Supreme Mystery ¡­" Ning Xuemo wanted to continue arguing, but Yin Bao tugged on her sleeve and stopped her.


    Yun Jiuchang''s heart tensed up. He knew that this matter was to be blamed on the Qing Qiu Sect, but he did not want to divulge the secret of his wealth. He was afraid that both sides would start a dispute over this matter. Just as he was about to step forward, he saw Shen Jingyang staring at him, slightly shaking his head to indicate for him to calm down.


    After all, it was an Elder from the Supreme Mystery Capital. Yan Baoguo, who was standing beside Yun Jiu Tang, stepped forward and smiled lightly, changing the topic, "Today, the Qiongqi Mountain has suffered heavy losses, the Tai Hua Altar and the Divine Wind Altar have been destroyed, and more than half of the West Yong City has also been destroyed. The most important thing right now is to revive these three places. His words were not false. After the Qiongqi Kingdom''s destruction of the two altars and the West Harmony City, if these altars were not repaired, the city would no longer be as lively as it had been in the past.


    At this moment, shouts could be heard from afar. Everyone looked over and saw a group of people rushing over. Yun Jiu Tang looked at those figures from far away, "So it''s reinforcements from the other realms. The danger has been averted, but they''ve come ¡­"


    As expected, after a while, a large group of people appeared in front of them. They were dressed in all kinds of clothing and were familiar with the people walking at the front. Mu Lengqing, Li Jiuhuan, Li Fengxian, and Zhu Jiuyin were here as well. In addition, Gu Xueluo, Wang Qingchuan, Murong Dawn, and Yuyin also followed. After eliminating the danger of Taihua Altar, they did their best to rush here.


    He walked in front of the few leaders with a calm expression, as if he was not surprised at all when he was facing a great enemy, "Today, Qing Qiu had suffered a disaster from the Qiong Qi, its two altars and West Yong City were completely destroyed. Just now, after being encircled and captured by everyone, we were able to successfully throw the Qiong Qi Beast into the Divine Wind Cliff." Yin Bao rolled up his fingers and pointed towards the direction of the Divine Wind Cliff. Even in the misty surroundings of the cliff, one could still see Qiong Qi''s curled up body.


    "Everyone will definitely remember that a few months ago, the Sea of Devils'' heroes came back victoriously and declared to us that they had killed the Qiongqi Manticore and that the beast spirit had been robbed. But now, where did this Qiong Qi come from? Could it be that there are two other Qiongqi Manticores in the six realms?" For the sake of saving his life, he sacrificed Yun Jiu Tang''s life.


    Li Fengxian also chimed in darkly, "That''s right, it''s also possible that Yun Jiuchang really did kill Qiong Qi at that time in the Great Sea. Perhaps the QIng Qiu Mountain was hiding the second Qiong Qi, but no one noticed it for hundreds of thousands of years, which is why this calamity was exposed." There was a hidden meaning within his words. It was obvious that he was in cahoots with the sword and the ruler, and was pointing towards the primal chaos.


    "How can you say that? At that time, they went through countless hardships and killed Qiong Qi in the Great Sea." She walked forward and turned towards the Divine Wind Cliff once again, "I believe that this Qiong Qi was not secretly hidden in the Qing Qiu mountain ¡­"


    Li Fengmei took over the conversation, "Chief Mu, since you believe that the Qiongqi of Hanhai was eliminated, and you say that this Qiongqi was not hidden in the Qing Qiu mountain, then, please tell me, where did it come from?" His tone was normal, but it was aggressive.


    This question left Mu Wanqing at a loss for words. She did not know what to say. The thousands of people instantly calmed down, and the atmosphere instantly became tense.


    When Yin Bao rolled up his eyebrows, his expression turned grim as he hurriedly explained, "It is true that the Great Sea''s exterminating beasts are real, but this Qiong Qi is definitely not hidden in the Green Hill''s Hill. For thousands of years, the Green Hill''s Hill has been peaceful and peaceful, how could it possibly allow such a vicious beast to hide here." He raised his eyebrows, his expression grim, "I am ashamed, this vicious beast broke out of the Tai Hua Cliff, but the Tai Hua Altar has always been heavily guarded, so it was unaware of the existence of such vicious beasts in the Jue Ling cave ¡­"


    "Oh, so that''s how it is," the sword ruler''s eyebrow looked surprised, "Qiong Qi must have been hiding in the absolute mountain cave for a long time. Don''t tell me that none of you have noticed him? It seems like the altar was too careless."


    "Is Jade Ion here? Let''s go and ask him first," the silent Li Jiu Huan finally opened her mouth, "Why doesn''t a magnificent altar know that there''s a Qiong Qi right under your nose?"


    Shen Tianyang said in a clear voice, "Jade Altar Master is severely injured, rest now." "Actually, this Taihua Rock has a radius of several hundred miles, and there are many secret tunnels. Who knows what secrets are hidden in every secret cave?"


    "Haha, it seems like you can''t blame us for this," the sword ruler''s eyebrow laughed sinisterly, "Originally, the Qiongqi Kingdom harmed the human world, but this matter is your own business. Since our six realms have rushed over to help, this matter concerns the safety of the six realms, so we have no choice but to ask ¡­"


    "At the end of the day, the crime this time still lies in Taixuan," Li Fengxian said darkly, pointing his spear at Taixuan, "If it weren''t for the dereliction of duty by your underlings, Elder Yin, and if we had discovered the strange and poor beasts in the Cave of Mount Jue earlier, it would not have destroyed Tan City and caused the deaths of so many innocent disciples."


    It was only now that Yun Jiu Tang realized that the sword ruler eyebrows and Li Fengxian were singing the same tune. Unknowingly, they had targeted the primal chaos capital. It seemed like this was their real goal.


    "Right now, we have to find out who exactly did this. Why would Qiong Qi come to the Qing Qiu Mountains by himself? If we find out who was behind this, then the truth would be revealed."


    "In my opinion, there is no one behind the scenes. He knows more than anyone else about the matters of the Qing Qiu Mountain. Do you still not know what happened?"


    "Li Fengxian!" Ning Xuemo shouted loudly, finally unable to hold back her anger, "What do you mean!? What does this Qiong Qi trouble Qing Qiu Mountain Altar City have to do with me, it''s not like I have anything to do with Tai Xuan, so stop spitting blood here! " The green mountain sword in Ning An''s hand creaked.


    "How dare you!" What kind of identity do you have to speak to the world leaders like that? Do the disciples of the Qing Qiu Mountain have any rules? "


    Yin Bao rolled his hand to restrain the angry Ning An. His face was calm like water and his sharp eyes shot out a dignified light. He said word by word, "This matter is the responsibility of the Supreme Xuan Capital!"

 C107 Cunninghamia Lanceolata Thunb

    The Divine Wind Altar was in ruins, and there were piles of rubble everywhere. It was a testament to the thousands of holes left in the ground by those Qiong Qi fierce beasts. Only now, the crowd had become numb and indifferent to the catastrophic slaughter. They were concerned about where the Qiong Qi came from and who allowed this Qiong Qi to wreak havoc in the human world.


    The words that Yin Bao Scroll had said in order to take responsibility seemed to be forced onto them, but in reality, it had fallen right into their hands. However, they still felt that it was not enough, they couldn''t let Yin Bao Scroll take responsibility for it alone, and should implicate the entire Qing Qiu Mountain. In these thousands of years, hadn''t the Six Realms done the same thing? It was just that this time, the Demon and Demon Realms were able to seize the initiative, causing the longsword in their hand to secretly think in their hearts.


    Yin Bao rolled up his sleeves and stood with his hands behind his back, still righteously standing there, "This time, the Qiong Qi calamity caused the people of the human world to be annihilated, and Taixuan didn''t discover that there were actually some strange beasts hidden within the altar. Even when the Qiong Qi calamity raged, they didn''t arrive in time to rescue them, causing Taihua Altar to suffer heavy losses. Even though he was in danger, he still did not lose out to the noble elder.


    Yin Bao Scroll slowly said, "Now, thanks to everyone''s help, we managed to throw Qiong Qi into the Divine Wind Cliff, temporarily eliminating the threat."


    "Although the Divine Wind Cliff is one of the three perils of Qing Qiu, it possesses boundless power. I''m afraid that the Divine Wind Cliff will not be able to trap it for the rest of its life," Mu Sangqing said worriedly. Mu Xianqing''s seemingly unintentional words managed to change the topic.


    "This time, the most important reason why the Qiongqi Alliance harmed the human world is because the Qiongqi Sect had hidden the Qiong Qi in the QIng Qiu mountain, and they constantly took risks, and finally lost control of themselves and caused the Qiong Qi to commit a heinous crime." Jiu Mei slowly paced back and forth, and with a meaningful glance at Yun Tang, he seemed to be hinting and emphasizing something, "So, today, someone must take responsibility for the disaster of Qiong Qi. This is a tradition that our six realms must abide by since the creation of this world ¡­"


    From Yun Jiu Tang''s point of view, the reason why these people came to help was actually to strike at the strength of Supreme Mystery. Their true motive was actually so despicable. He could not help but feel indignant, and thought back to when he first thought about it.


    He shook his head slightly, as if he already knew of the plot of the group''s members, such as Solitary Sword, Li Fengmei, and the others, "You guys are really worried about this matter. Since I, Yin Bao Yun, have already spoken, I won''t find an excuse!" His voice was resolute and decisive, and his thunderous response shocked all of the disciples present.


    "Back in the tragic case of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, Taixuan''s third disciple, the fifth, hidden spirit, committed suicide. Today, three altar cities have been wrecked, resulting in the deaths of several hundred disciples. I wonder how Elder Yin will apologize this time around?" His words were like an incantation that affected everyone present. When everyone heard it, they could not help but shudder.


    What insidious words, coming from the mouth of the candle! Looks like in order to take this opportunity to attack the Primordial Profound Capital, the devil realm had really put in a lot of effort. Yun Jiu Tang could not help but feel a sense of disgust; he had never been in contact with such a despicable and ugly threat before, his heart filled with boundless sorrow.


    Yin Mo Chen turned his head and stared at Zhu Jiuyin, but he didn''t refute him. Instead, a cold, piercing light of justice and majesty shone in his eyes, causing Zhu Jiuyin to feel a sense of cowardice. After a long silence, Yin Bao Yun slowly opened his mouth and said, "Young Master Candle has never forgotten the tragic events that occurred fifteen years ago in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest. Furthermore, you are so eager to deal with today''s disaster that there aren''t many people like yourself." Perhaps from this moment onwards, when the Nine Yin Candle slowly tore off the mask that he had been disguising for a long time, Yin Bao Scroll finally began to recognize this cold and hypocritical young master.


    At this moment, the rubble of the Divine Wind Altar was filled with sorrow and killing intent. Everyone was silent, and even though the rivers of blood that the Qiong Qi ravaged had yet to cool, now that someone was being forced to take responsibility for it, the miserable scene of the fifth hidden spirit''s self-deprecation to apologize would probably happen again.


    "Now that the Qiong Qi disaster has yet to be resolved, everyone is anxious to find the one who is in the wrong. Moreover, we still haven''t figured out where Qiong Qi came from, so it would be unfair to place all these crimes on Taixuan." Even though Mu Lengqing did not know where Qiong Qi came from, she did not want to see the Supreme Mystery being implicated. Furthermore, she did not want to see the Demon and Demon Realms colluding with each other, recklessly turning black and white.


    Shen Jingyang quickly followed up, "Chief Mu''s words are reasonable. In my opinion, there might be someone behind this. They are purposely framing the Supreme Xuan ¡­"


    "Don''t make wild guesses here, the matter is already very clear. The appearance of a Qiong Qi in the Qing Qiu Mountain Range is the responsibility of the Supreme Profound. Don''t tell me that the Supreme Xuan doesn''t even have this little bit of courage and courage?"


    "Whether or not it is the responsibility of Taixuan''s capital, we have to investigate it before coming to a conclusion. No one should attempt to harm the primal chaos now!"


    Li Fengshu flew into a rage and roared loudly, "Impudent! "How dare you ¡­"


    "Everyone, shut up!" This shout was like a clap of thunder, forcefully interrupting Li Fengxian''s speech. It shocked everyone, and they all stared fixedly at the person who spoke ¡ª ¡ª Yun Jiuchang. Even Yin Mo Chen looked at Yun Jiuchang in shock. He wanted to say something, but stopped himself. He stretched out his arm, preparing to stop Yun Jiuchang, but it was already too late.


    Yun Jiuchang slowly walked to the center of the crowd and said in a clear voice, "Everyone, quiet down!" He looked at the crowd''s fearful, confused, and mocking gazes. Those gloating expressions seemed to be etched in the deepest recesses of his memory. "I brought this Qiong Qi back to the mortal world from the Great Sea alone ¡­"


    "Ah!"


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    "It really is him ¡­" "I never would have thought that ¡­"


    "Young master Yun, you have to think carefully. This matter isn''t randomly said ¡­"


    Everyone was astonished and shocked as their discussions exploded. In an instant, the place was boiling as the terrifying aura after the bloody battle was drowned out.


    Shen Jingyang glared angrily at him, his deep eyes staring at him. He kept shaking his head, as if he couldn''t believe his own ears. The others were just as astonished as Shen Jingyang was. No one believed that the words he just said came from Yun Jiuchang.


    Yun Jiu Tang had already anticipated the consequences of speaking the truth, but now that he said it out loud, he no longer felt repressed. Instead, he felt more at ease.


    "Jiu Tang, you have to take responsibility for saying this!" The scimitar shaped eyebrows stared at Yun Jiuchang, his eyes were filled with rage and hatred.


    "Devil Ancestor, Jiu Tang knows, but that''s the truth!"


    "Then tell me, what is the meaning of killing a beast in the sea? The Qiong Qi was obviously killed in the sea!" The ruler shaped brows''s tone turned fierce and bitter. He originally thought that he could use this opportunity to fiercely attack the Supreme Mystery Capital. Yin Bao''s confession and blame made him secretly rejoice. However, he didn''t expect Yun Jiu Tang to come out and mess things up.


    "The Qiong Qi was indeed killed by us in the Great Sea." Yun Jiutang looked at the people fighting alongside each other in the Great Sea. "But ¡­" He started to speak but then stopped, as if he couldn''t bear to continue.


    "But what!" "Since you dare to admit it and want to take responsibility for Tai Xuan, then don''t try to hide the truth! "Speak!" At this moment, Li Fengxian seemed to be the leader of the six realms that gave out orders, and a condescending sense of judgement made him feel as if he held the power of life and death in his hands.


    "After many years of alienation, Qiong Qi in the Great Sea is no longer what everyone thinks it is." Yun Jiu Tang gave a long sigh, "Qiong Qi has actually already become two males and one female. Normally, they only act as one, but in times of crisis, they''re split into two males and two females ¡­"


    "What?" "Are you joking? This is the first time we''ve heard of such a strange thing!"


    Yun Jiu Tang ignored the constant stream of questions and questioned, "In the vast ocean, the size of Qiong Qi Beast has more than doubled compared to ten years ago. At that time, we were already heavily injured by Qiong Qi," Yun Jiu Tang once again recalled the scene from half a year ago, "But in the crisis, Qiong Qi split into two males and females, and we did our best to kill one of them ¡­"


    "Then why not kill the other one as well?"


    "Could it be that this Qiong Qi is one of the vile spawn left behind by you all?"


    "Why did you insist on sending it to the mortal world to harm the common people?"


    "..."


    The voices of doubt and criticism once again stirred up the crowd. This momentum far surpassed the depressed momentum from before when they were fighting against the Qiong Qi.


    Yun Jiu Tang''s expression was solemn, "The two of them are like mortal love, they also have feelings." Once he said this, Yun Jiu Tang seemed to feel that everyone was looking at him with ridicule and confusion, "The ''Ancient Heavenly Spirit Book'' also has a record of this. At that time, one Qiong Qi was killed by us, and the other gave up resisting, dejectedly staying by his companion''s side."


    Yun Jiu Tang''s words became choked with sobs, "So, at that time, my heart was filled with pity ¡­ "Then..." Imprisoning him in the Exquisite Pagoda... "I''ve brought back the Mortal Realm ¡­" Towards this unusual action of his, Yun Jiuchang could only feel sympathy and pity. He did not know, however, that no one was willing to believe his pity.


    His words stunned everyone. Two Qiongqi experts! Imprisoning the Exquisite Pagoda! Bring them back to the human world! These incredible things actually happened in the real world and all of it happened to Yun Jiuchang.


    "How dare you! Do you know how many lives were lost today just because of your pity? " Li Fengxian seized the opportunity to angrily ask, trying to fan the crowd once again.


    Yin Bao Scroll wasn''t affected by the crowd''s emotions. He was very clear that Yun Jiu Tang was only bringing Qiong Qi back to the mortal world, but that didn''t mean that he was the cause of the Qiong Qi disaster. Young Master Yun, how did you arrange for Qiong Qi to be brought here? "


    "We placed the Exquisite Pagoda in the absolute cave in Taihua rock. The ''Ancient Psyche Record'' records that the Exquisite Pagoda was specially used to imprison Qiong Qi, and there weren''t any anomalies in the absolute cave. For the past few days, we neglected to look after it and didn''t expect it to end up like this ¡­" Shen Jingyang didn''t want to let Yun Jiuchang take the blame for his own actions. He was afraid that if he were to see the miserable scene of the fifth hidden spirit''s suicide again, he would be able to lessen the pressure on Yun Jiuchang if he were to share a bit of it.


    "Oh? Looks like this matter wasn''t known to Yun Jiutang alone, it turns out that there was actually a conspirator, "Jian Bian spoke after a long silence," Why didn''t you report it after leaving in the Broken Ridge Underground Cave for so long? "Could it be that you have some selfish thoughts?"


    "Jiu Tang didn''t want the Six Realms to get into trouble again because of some ridiculous business," Yun Jiu Tang said, "Jiu Tang had been looking for a suitable place to settle down the Exquisite Pagoda. I didn''t expect something like this to happen so soon."


    Although Yun Jiu Tang''s actions were strange, it was still reasonable. "Young Master Yun, are you saying that Qiong Qi, who was imprisoned in the Exquisite Pagoda, went out of his cave to harm the people in the world?" With her understanding of Yun Jiu Tang, she did not believe that Yun Jiu Tang would secretly let the Qiong Qi bring harm to the human world.


    "Yes, the Exquisite Pagoda has been safe and sound for the past few months. However, it did not reveal any flaws. I don''t know why, but it broke out and caused such a disaster ¡­"


    Li Tuohuan finally opened her mouth, "Logically speaking, only you and Shen Huoyang know that the Exquisite Pagoda was placed in the Canyon''s secret cave. Then, who would know of this secret? Who would be able to open the Exquisite Pagoda with their profound inner strength?" Li Daohuan also didn''t want to see the fifth hidden spirit being condemned fifteen years ago, so he believed that the most important thing was to find out how Qiong Qi broke out of the tower.


    Zhu Jiuyin, who had been stunned by Yin Bao Scroll''s dignified words, finally spoke up, "Perhaps other people from the Qing Qiu Mountain know of the Cave of Absolute Mountain and accidentally stepped into this cave. They might have seen the Exquisite Pagoda ¡­"


    "No matter what, it has something to do with the two of them!" Li Fengxian fiercely echoed.


    At this time, it was as if Yun Jiu Tang was already out of everyone''s malicious guesses. His eyes were once again focused on Qiong Qi who was at the heart of the Divine Wind Cliff in the distance. He did not believe that Qiong Qi''s eyes, which were filled with longing in the Great Sea, and Qiong Qi''s clear and boundless eyes in the Exquisite Pagoda, would become those of evil and terrifying eyes today. That Qiong Qi of the Great Sea who had thought of his mercy, that cute little beast in the Exquisite Pagoda, that Qiong Qi whose viciousness had disappeared due to the death of its companion, how could he turn into such a bloodthirsty and vicious beast today? Yun Jiu Tang did not understand. The innocent eyes in the sea, the Qiong Qi who was curled up beside his dead companion, thought that the evil nature had disappeared, but who would''ve thought that today ¡­ It seemed like the nature of berserk beasts was hard to change. No matter how much they did, it would all be in vain.


    Now that things had come to this, any other explanation would be futile. Yun Jiuchang suddenly felt a sense of helplessness. Wasn''t this the same feeling as when his fifth hidden spirit was forced to commit suicide to atone for his sins? As for how Qiong Qi broke out of the tower, he did not want to think about it anymore. This matter was only known to Shen Jingyang, Gu Xueluo, and Yu Yin.


    He looked around him, filled with a cold, cunning look and a hideous grin. Suddenly, he felt that this was a plot he had set up. Could it be that someone had secretly destroyed the Exquisite Pagoda and caused the death of the entire human world, thus bringing about the blame to the Supreme Mystery City?


    Yun Jiuchang''s heart shook violently. He needed to carefully sort out the emotions in his heart.


    "Yun Jiu Tang, you don''t need to shoulder the responsibility alone," Li Fengxian said, "Hurry up and find all of your comrades. This isn''t something that you can do by yourself."


    The sword ruler eyebrows were also silent at this moment, quietly standing on the spot, as if he was agreeing with Li Fengxian''s words.


    All of the disciples started to discuss among themselves, "Young Master Yun has done well to resist, if not for him disregarding his own safety, I''m afraid that the Divine Wind Altar and the West Wing City would have been razed to the ground long ago. Do you still want us to talk about this?"


    Faced with the criticism and doubts of the crowd, Li Fengxian loudly said, "If it weren''t for his secret stash of wealth, would he have been able to create such a tragic situation today? "Yun Jiuchang, hurry up and tell us who your accomplices are!"


    "Don''t frame the innocent!"


    In the sky, a thunderous voice could be heard. It was ethereal and sharp, as if it was coming from the heavens.


    Everyone looked up at the sky in fear as a vigorous figure flew over.

 C108 Fenbergen

    That figure flipped in the air and flew down. "Haha, it''s this fierce beast that I let go. I never thought that the power of the Exquisite Pagoda would be so strong that it would disturb the entire Qing Qiu mountain ¡­" As he spoke, his figure was like a cyan bird flying lightly in the air, agile and swift. In an instant, he''d flown to the top of the Divine Wind Cliff.


    The faces of Yin Bao Scroll and Ning An were filled with surprise, the older disciples of the Supreme Mystery Realm actually let out cries of "Ah!", while Yun Jiuchang''s face was filled with indifference and puzzlement, as if he didn''t understand how everyone was so frightened.


    Even Karakorum Sword League, Li Fengxian and Li Jiu Huan revealed looks of indescribable shock as if they had seen ghosts and souls. Mu Lengqing, who was standing in the crowd, had eyes full of resentment and resentment. She kept shaking her head as she muttered, "No ¡­" "No ¡­"


    Yes, all of this seemed to bring them to the primal chaos of thirty years ago. No one believed it to be true, because no one believed that he was still alive. For someone who had mysteriously disappeared for over 30 years, everyone now believed that he had died. At the very least, he no longer lived in their hearts and memories.


    He was none other than Fang Bosheng.


    Back then, the sixth generation elder of the primal chaos city ¡ª a grand elder of the primal chaos city who had great authority and authority, was also a mysterious figure. He had been the sixth generation Elder of Taixuan for over fifty years, and he had led the disciples to establish an immortal Taixuan cultivation technique, becoming an influential figure in the Qing Qiu Sect. In the past, when his fame and cultivation realm had reached its peak, he had done something that was extremely shocking ¡ª he had relegated himself to seclusion. Actually, to say that he had retired would be more accurate to called it a mysterious disappearance. After he passed the position of an Elder to Yin Bao, he had disappeared from the face of the earth, alone and without a trace, and no one knew of his whereabouts anymore. It was just like the autumn rain that had fallen when he left. Everything that had happened to him over the years, all his past in the Six Realms, had been washed clean like the autumn rain.


    Now, like a resurrected ghost, Uncle Fang appeared once more and announced that he had opened the Exquisite Pagoda. The news that he had brought everyone such a shocking news for the first time left everyone utterly astonished.


    From the discussions of the crowd, Yun Jiu Tang could tell that this person was the sixth generation elder of the Supreme Profound Capital. Yun Jiu Tang looked at Fang Bohun who stood on top of the Divine Wind Cliff. He was dressed in a purple daoist robe, which was the attire of an Taixuan elder. However, that purple daoist robe was already pale, and his sleeves and collar were in tatters. His face was ridged with lines as if they were carved by time. His hair was disheveled, and it rested on top of his old head, as if he were recounting the song of the past. However, his figure hadn''t changed in many years. His slightly plump body was still as agile and agile as before. It could be seen that he hadn''t stopped cultivating for many years. This could be seen from the way he had flipped in the air.


    "Haha, everyone, don''t be afraid. Could it be that everyone can''t recognize me? I''m not a ghost or a soul, but a Uncle Fang." His voice hadn''t changed, but it didn''t sound as friendly as it had thirty years ago.


    Yin Baoyun''s words were cut short as if he was shocked by something, "Master ¡­" Senior Brother ¡­ really ¡­ "Is that you ¡­" Back then, Fang Bo Chen had thrown the position of an elder to him, leaving behind a lot of things for him to deal with. At that time, he was extremely anxious, so he shouldered the heavy responsibility of holding the position of an elder, and the bitterness was something only he himself knew.


    The sword ruler raised his brows and said loudly, "Elder Fang, it''s been so many years since we last met, and your looks have not diminished. I didn''t expect that you would still be alive for so many years, and not just that, but you seem to be living a good life at that."


    Uncle Fang laughed deeply, "Of course, I still miss you all these years, so I can''t just walk in front of you all. Now that I miss you all so much, I''ll show myself to reminisce about old times." He was still as free and easy as he was back then, but he seemed to be bound by some sort of taboo.


    Everyone laughed along with her. Only Mu Xianqing looked bitter and embarrassed, as if she was being pulled and hurt by some emotion. The ruler shaped eyebrows continued to say: "Elder Fang, you just said that the poor strange beasts were secretly let out by you from the Exquisite Pagoda. You can''t speak words like that ah!" The longsword man''s sudden appearance was rather unexpected. He did not expect that Uncle Fang would still be alive after thirty years, and did not know what his purpose for coming here was.


    "That''s right, this is related to the safety of two pots and a city in the Qing Qiu Mountains," Li Fengxian chimed in. "You wouldn''t give us such a pleasant surprise as soon as you appeared thirty years later, right?"


    He watched as Uncle Fang gently leaped down from the top of the Divine Wind Cliff. As he flew, his figure steadily landed on the ground. Although it had been 30 years, his skill seemed to have improved. As soon as Fang Bo Chen landed on the ground, everyone quickly retreated. No one actually dared to even take half a step closer to him. Seeing this, Uncle Fang felt a little lonely and sad, "I''ve already told you, I''m really not a ghost ¡­"


    Yin Bao Scroll slowly walked out from the crowd. Looking at the Fang Bo Chen whom he hadn''t seen for many years, her eyes were a little hazy, and she was unable to hide her excitement, "Senior Brother, you''re finally back. Where have you been all these years?" Yin Bao Scroll still had many questions regarding Uncle Fang''s abandonment of the Elder''s position. Thus, he wanted to know why Uncle Fang had left his position back then and why he had appeared now.


    Uncle Fang''s eyes were slightly moist. He raised his eyes to look ahead, and after a long while, he sighed. "Ai, Treasure Scroll, it''s a long story. Today, we two martial brothers will not talk about this. Let''s settle this troublesome matter first." His words were rather sorrowful, as if hiding many unfathomable, profound meanings and feelings of helplessness.


    "That''s right, Elder Fang is not here to reminisce about old times," Li Fengxian continued, "Elder Fang, you said earlier that you were the one who secretly put Qiong Qi away, is that true?"


    "Yes, the Qiongqi is indeed mine," he said in a firm, sonorous voice.


    Yun Jiu Tang was suddenly shocked in his heart. Why did he secretly release the Qiong Qi? Wasn''t this equivalent to ignoring the safety of the Qing Qiu mountain?


    Actually, in these past few years, I have often been in secluded meditation training in the Heart Cleansing Stream and the absolute mountain cave, so I already knew about the Exquisite Pagoda in the absolute mountain cave. "As Uncle Fang spoke, his eyes were fixed on Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang," I can understand the kindness these two youngsters have put in, but I was also curious to see just what kind of destitute appearance they would have in the past thousands of years when they launched the beast tide and brought calamity to the six realms. "He couldn''t even swallow a mouthful of his words, his slightly fat body trembling," So, I used my inner strength to open the Exquisite Pagoda ¡­ "


    He clearly remembered the moment when he had used his inner force to open the Exquisite Pagoda, the small, stone sized pagoda had suddenly started emitting a strange light, constantly expanding, and in an instant, it broke through the top of the cave, smashing through the peak of Taihua Peak, and extending all the way up to the sky, where the small, docile Qiong Qi in the pagoda had suddenly become enormous, and its fiendish face was immediately revealed. So Uncle Fang watched as Qiong Qi broke out of the Exquisite Pagoda and ravaged the world.


    Uncle Fang''s words were deeply engraved in the depths of Yun Jiu Tang''s heart. Yun Jiu Tang did not know whether this six generation Taixuan Capital''s elder was a friend or foe. He had already known the secret of the absolute peak''s secret, but his reason for opening the Exquisite Pagoda was somewhat puzzling.


    After a short period of silence, Uncle Fang looked deeply in the direction of Yun Jiu Tang and Shen ying Yang, a pleased smile appearing on his face, "Young Master Yun, Young Hero Shen, although you two have never met me, your hearts are sincere and kind. You have done a good job.


    The sword ruler''s brows were gloomy as he asked: "Elder Fang, you only opened the Exquisite Pagoda because you were curious, is there any hidden secret? How could there be such a simple reason?"


    A faint look of panic crossed Uncle Fang''s face. "What secret? You tell me, who wouldn''t be curious about the poverty of the Exquisite Pagoda, and who wouldn''t want to see this despicable and evil poverty of the Six Realms that has existed for thousands of years? " Saying so, he shrugged and spread out his palms.


    "Of course there''s a secret," Li Fengshen sneered, "Uncle Fang, weren''t there many secrets in Taixuan back then? Why did you withdraw from the elder''s position, your descendants were rather interested in it, ah. There are many rumors about you in the world!" Li Fengshu acted as if there was a hidden meaning behind his words. In fact, he had only heard it from the grapevine, he just wanted to scare Fang Bozhen.


    Uncle Fang''s face was ashen, no emotions could be seen on it, and he didn''t argue. He just stood there quietly, as if nothing had anything to do with him.


    "Elder Fang, it''s better to tell the truth. Your secrets are unknown ¡­" The sword ruler''s eyebrow''s cold and strange voice was like an incantation, causing Uncle Fang to feel a deep chill and an unknown sense of hopelessness.


    At this point, Mu Xianqing, who was standing in the crowd, had tears in her eyes. She could no longer control her grief and rushed out. "Fang Bozhen, are you still trying to hide the truth from us? Are you trying to make everyone in the six realms laugh at us?"


    Everyone looked at Mu Lengqing''s resentful and pained expression in shock. When they looked at Uncle Fang''s twisted expression, they could not believe their eyes. It was as though they had heard an earth-shattering piece of news. To them, there was nothing more shocking than this. The ruler shaped brows and Li Fengxian were even more shocked. They never thought that there were even more unknown secrets hidden between the two of them.


    Uncle Fang wanted to cry so much that he didn''t dare to look at Mu Lengqing directly. His eyes were lifeless and empty as the corner of his mouth twitched, "You ¡­" How to... I still can''t forget, it''s been more than 30 years ¡­ You still can''t get over it? " The words came out of his mouth in an intermittent manner, as if he was tearing away at their fragile moods.


    "Why?!" Mu Lengqing''s emotions exploded. She screamed crazily as if she had been suppressed for many years. "Why did you do this to me!?" Tears welled in her eyes. With a sorrowful expression, she shouted to the sky, "Heavens! What did I, Mu Sangqing, do wrong? Why are you doing this to me?" The sonic boom tore through the pain, causing the sound to shake the heavens and earth.


    "What do you want from me? Our relationship has already reached this point, and my retirement is the best understanding. Perhaps it''s because I shouldn''t have shown myself to see you again today ¡­"


    Everyone was astonished. It turned out that the master of the Spiritual World and Taixuan''s elder had a secret relationship!


    Mu Lengqing looked at Uncle Fang with anger. Her face was flushed, and the way the woman looked when she got angry was even scarier. "You are a liar!" "Fang Bo Chen, you''ve caused me so much suffering, quickly return my son ¡­" "I want my son ¡­" The sorrowful sound floated onto the broken pieces of the ruins, covering it with a layer of sadness. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwang@@


    Suddenly, Uncle Fang was enraged, his veins popped out as he hysterically shouted: "You lost him, it''s all because of you! "You are really too selfish!"


    Mu Lengqing''s body trembled uncontrollably. She was on the verge of collapse, so Wang Qingchuan quickly rushed over to support her. Finally, her weak body did not collapse. Our eighteen years of love! Do you still remember Taixuan''s disciple who was dried up forever? " She sneered and looked away.


    As if he had understood something, Fang Bozhen''s eyes widened, "Eternal Withering Desolation?" "Could it be that the Ancient Desolation is ¡­" He looked at Mu Lengqing in panic, waiting for her reply.


    "Haha ¡­" Mu Lengqing smiled foolishly before taking two steps back. Her eyes were bloodshot as she said, "That''s right, he is our son." Her voice was trembling and becoming more and more intense, as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    "What did you say?" "How could it be ¡­" Uncle Fang was extremely astonished. His face was filled with disbelief, doubt, and anger, which then turned into grief. "Back then, when you sent him to the Supreme Profound, he... could it be that he was..."


    "Back then, you hid me and your child behind you because of your position as an Elder of Supreme Profound Capital. After he was born, for the sake of Supreme Profound Capital, you didn''t even look at your child once, so at that time, I told you that your child passed away without a trace of sorrow," Mu Wanqing''s voice choked with emotion. "Later on, I thought that our child could not live without a father, so I secretly sent him to the capital so that he could enter the inner sect and stay by your side. "I named him ''Eternal Wither''. The word ''ten thousand'' means less on the ''Fang'' character ¡­"


    When everyone heard these secret stories, they were like a bolt from the blue and shocked the entire Six Realms. Not only did he have a personal relationship with the Supreme Profound Elder, he had even given birth to a son, and had even become a disciple of the Supreme Profound Capital''s inner sect! It had to be known that in the Six Realms, only the Immortal World and the Mortal Realm had marriages. As for the other realms, not marrying each other became a common rule. The two of them had such feelings. They had crossed the line and were going to be severely punished.


    "How could this be ¡­" Uncle Fang bellowed, "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Many people remembered that back then, when he was a disciple of Supreme Profound Capital, he had been a dried-up and barren genius, and his cultivation realm was extraordinary. However, he had accidentally tainted the devil''s heart, and later on, the devil''s heart had corroded his bones, causing him to completely lose his humanity and turn into a mindless, unconscious blood devouring demon. It could be said that it was the most painful loss even in the Primordial Profound Ark. After losing his beloved disciple, the Primordial Desolation, Uncle Fang felt a sense of despair, as if he had seen through the path of cultivation, and finally left the world.


    That''s right, no one would have thought that the Eternal Wither that Fang Bohun killed that year was actually his own son. It was only now that this shocking secret was revealed to the public through Mu Sangqing''s mouth.


    "Why should I tell you? Can''t you see?" Mu Sangqing coldly said, "You betrayed me and you also betrayed our child." Her emotions exploded once again, "It''s you ¡­" You killed our child... Now you have a taste of grief! "


    "Ah ¡­" Uncle Fang looked up at the sky and roared, "You vicious woman..." "How can you treat me like this ¡­"


    The sound of grief filled the world.

 C109 Mu Lengqing

    The Heavenly Wind Altar had just been reduced from a tall and deep courtyard to rubble, and now it was witnessing the love-hate recriminations between the two leaders.


    It turned out that the Ancient Desolation had such a complicated history! The brows of the sword and the eyes of Zhu Jiuyin secretly exchanged, it turned out that they had been holding the most important secret all this time, but unfortunately, they had not been able to use it effectively before. This time, he definitely couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    She no longer cared about the shocked, astonished, and mocking expressions on the faces of the crowd. Facing this man who was so familiar with her, her heart went completely cold. The feelings of her life had been exchanged for the results of today. Her thoughts were like those of more than thirty years ago, when she and Fang Bohun had been so young, when the two passionate young minds had collided, when they had defied the eyes of the world, crossed the rules of the Six Realms, and had come together without hesitation. Although they had secretly fallen in love and received no blessing, at that time, her young heart had been like a wind chime tied to a string, and they had been attached to each other ever since.


    In the world, they were different worlds; behind them, they were a pair of lacquers, and those sweet and beautiful times were deeply branded with the imprint of love. At that time, he actually didn''t know what it meant to live forever and grow old together. All he knew was to enjoy the happiness of the moment, as if that moment was everything, and in an instant, it would be ten thousand years. Later on, in order to avoid anyone''s eyes and ears, they found a place in the spirit river''s spirit valley ¡ª the Moon and Water Paradise. Although the Water Moon Wonderland was located in the Spirit Valley of the Sonic Stream, it was not far from the human world. Just like its name, there was a special cave with a hidden and secluded environment. In those few years, how many sweet, warm, and unforgettable memories the two of them had left in the Shuiyue Paradise, how many days and nights they had spent together, snuggling together and watching the sun set and sunset, hugging each other and feeling the flowers bloom and fall. Even today, Mu Lengqing still maintained the Shuiyue Wonderland as it was. Everything was kept in the same spot, and every part of it was wiped clean without a speck of dust. For so many years, every time it was the dead of night and her mood was jittery, she would stay alone in the Lunar Water Cave. Even if she just sat there quietly, her emotions would calm down and she would feel better.


    After that, he had focused all of his attention on becoming an elder of Taixuan''s capital. He also realized that this relationship between him and Mu Wanqing was over, so no matter how precious or unforgettable it was, he had to use his saber to sever all distractions. Gradually, he started to distance himself from Mu Sangqing. He always used all kinds of reasons to evade their secret meeting. He was no longer sincere and devoted to their relationship, like a falling leaf. No matter how much he missed the tree branch, it would still die with the wind. At this moment, the most sorrowful of all were the women. Their emotions and naivety did not allow them to let go as soon as possible. Their wishful thinking continued for a long time, but they did not know that the longer they persevered, the more they slipped into the abyss of pain.


    When Mu Lengqing told Fang Bosheng that she had conceived his flesh and blood, she had naively thought that they would obtain the fruit of their love. Uncle Fang would be willing to stay by her side to protect her, so that the child could return to the way it was before. However, Uncle Fang did not show any signs of happiness after hearing about this. On the contrary, he was frowning and his face was dark and awkward. It was as if he was faced with some troublesome problem and felt that this was a burden.


    During those days, the two of them kept arguing and sighing. Mu Xianqing questioned him, "For the sake of your position as an Elder of Supreme Mystery City, did you forget about our relationship so quickly? Were our sweet words and oaths just for show?"


    He had once told her that as the sixth generation elder of Supreme Mystery City, he could not have a girl anymore. The relationship between the two of them was originally a mistake, the mortal world and the spiritual world did not marry each other, so they should forget about the relationship that should not have happened and return to their own lives.


    One could imagine how cold and helpless Mu Lengqing was when she heard Fang Bo''s cold reply. She did not understand why a person was so fond of power. He would sacrifice his precious feelings and even his own flesh and blood for the position of the World Head. How many sunsets and sunsets, how many flowers and flowers to bloom in spring, and how many days of spring and autumn to fall, Mu Xianqing was wandering around the Heavenly Watermoon Cave, calling Uncle Fang Chen for all sorts of excuses. She was still waiting for him to change his mind and dream that he would return to her side.


    However, she was disappointed. They had never set foot in the Heavenly Passage of Water and Moon, the place where they had fallen in love so many times before. He hoped that he would never meet her in private again in the future, and that they would each forget this painful evil fate. As for the flesh in her womb, he had never cared about it, never even mentioned it.


    Facing such a heartless man, Mu Xianqing wished that she was dead. Was it really mercilessly wiped away from her memory and body after more than ten years of loving each other?


    No! It shouldn''t be this way! She resolutely decided to give birth to her child. This was the crystallization of love, and it was also the seed planted by love and hatred. Since Uncle Fang was so heartless, Mu Sangqing wanted him to regret it. She wanted him to repent for his irresponsibility and regret it for the rest of his life. Therefore, she decided to give birth to this child at the risk of great danger and pain. The pain of a female in the Spiritual World giving birth was a hundred times greater than that of a human. Mu Sangqing had suffered unimaginable pain, as though she had wandered through the gates of hell for a few days and finally gave birth to this child after a few days of deep sleep. After going through countless hardships, she had kept her child somewhere else. Later on, she sent him to the Supreme Mystery to be accepted as an inner disciple. The reason why she did this was because she hoped that one day, she would be able to cause an eternal withering to rebel against the Profound Capital. She wanted to let Uncle Fang have a taste of the feeling of being deserted by his loved ones.


    Unfortunately, a person''s calculations were not as good as the heavens''. A thousand years of withering had suddenly infected the heart demon, and under the demonic nature of control, they became bloodthirsty and massacred. Many disciples died tragically under his sword. In order to prevent him from killing the innocent, Uncle Fang had taken his own life. He did not know that the ghosts under the sword were his own flesh and blood.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that the Eternal Wasteland is my son?" Tears streamed down Fang''s face, the tears of a man. So he''s my son... "So it turns out that we''re father and son ¡­" Uncle Fang''s voice gradually turned into a sorrowful wail. He tightly clenched his fists, the veins on his fingers popped out due to his strength. His current mood could no longer be described with anger.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, only to see the sword ruler''s eyebrow, his gaze was directed at Zhu Jiuyin, his gloomy face revealed a strange smile, and he quietly moved his body, moving deeper into the crowd. The crowd was so engrossed in the love and hatred between Mu Xianqing and Uncle Fang that they did not notice this unusual action of Candle Jiuyin. A moment later, Zhu Jiuyin was already out of the crowd. He stretched out his right hand from within the wide sleeves of his embroidered robe and started chanting in a low voice, as if he was calling for something.


    Mu Lengqing looked at Uncle Fang with a cold gaze, deep in pain. She felt comforted, "Uncle Fang, do you have such a day? For the sake of becoming an Elder in Taixuan, you can give up on love, and you can also taste the pain of losing your loved one ¡­ " These words were like an ice-cold sharp sword, stabbing into Fang Bozhen''s chest and bit by bit gouging out his flesh, causing him to be in so much pain that he wished he were dead.


    "He''s just an innocent child. Even if you hate me, why did you drag him into this ¡­" He groaned in pain, the spasm of excessive grief tearing at his nerves.


    Yes, to them, the Eternal Wither was just an innocent child. Even if he had long since passed away, he still wouldn''t be able to change the current situation between the two of them, where love and hatred were born.


    At this moment, the sound of clothes ripping through the air could be heard. A black shadow suddenly appeared above everyone''s heads. Although everyone''s eyes were on the black shadow, they could only watch in horror as it floated over.


    "Who is it!?" Sneaking around here, why haven''t you appeared yet! " Shen Jingyang stared at the drifting black shadow as he loudly berated it.


    His body was thin and tall. He was holding a rusty iron sword in his hand. His body was wrapped in a black robe. He was completely covered by black robe except for his hawk-like eyes. His entire figure was like a ghost, as if a gust of wind could blow him over.


    Everyone was shocked. The black shadow slowly moved towards the group of people. When his feet stepped on the rubble, there was no sound at all.


    Yin Bao Scroll looked at the black shadow in surprise, "May I ask, who are you?" The dark figure did not answer, but continued to walk towards him.


    "Who the hell are you!" Ning Xuemo quickly stepped forward. "If you still won''t be here, don''t blame me for being impolite!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a "Hua" sound, and the Green Hill''s Sword in his hand was already half out of its scabbard. It flashed with a dazzling cold silver light, causing people to instantly become timid.


    The black shadow was slightly startled and stopped moving for a moment. Its body trembled, and its face that was tightly wrapped in a black veil let out a "hmm ¡­" "Buzz ¡­" The strange sound seemed to be saying something, but then it stopped.


    The crowd looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Even Mu Sangqing and Uncle Fang looked at the black shadow in surprise. In the crowd, the palm that Zhu Jiuyin was hiding in his sleeve was slowly changing its shape, trembling and emitting a bizarre baleful aura. It was vague, strange, and hard to describe, and hard to detect.


    The black shadow stared at Fang Bozhen and Mu Xianqing without blinking. A hint of hatred and affection could be seen in its sharp, empty eyes. Beneath the black veil, an indistinct voice could still be heard. It sounded like the call of a bug, so deep that it could suck people''s hearts in.


    Suddenly, the shadow raised his right hand and slowly took off the black veil. The moment the veil was lifted, everyone was stunned! Impossible, no one would believe their own eyes, how could it be him!?


    Eternal withering! This was clearly Eternal Desolation!


    Did he come back to life again?


    Mu Lengqing backed away in shock, her eyes wide. "My child ¡­" True... Is that you? " Her staccato voice was already filled with tears.


    The Eternal Wither only let out a humming sound, and the sound of heavy breathing came from his throat. However, he was unable to speak, as if he was born dumb. His face had turned gray and blurry, as if he was wearing a human skin mask. In short, he looked extremely unreal.


    Yin Zhu looked at the Eternal Wither Sword and was secretly shocked. A dozen years ago, he had personally witnessed Uncle Fang stab the Eternal Wither Sword to death with a sharp sword. The sword had pierced through the chest of the Eternal Wither Sword and died at that time; it was impossible for him to survive until now. Then, who was the Ancient Desolation that stood here? Suddenly, Yin Yang treasure scroll felt a wave of fear ¡ª this was an eternally withered undead soul!


    "Gu Ku, do you still remember me?" Tears streamed down Uncle Fang''s face, and he instantly aged a lot. His disheveled hair was actually covered with some silver threads. "Back then, it was me ¡­ I ¡­" "I''m blaming you for this. How dare you be so cruel as to use your sword to stab you ¡­" At this moment, Uncle Fang really wanted to go up and personally stroke that ancient face. Now, he wanted to experience the feelings of father and son even more.


    At this moment, for some reason, facing the constant crying from Mu Lengqing and Fang Bozhen, the Eternal Wither just stood there quietly. There was no expression on his ashen face, and he just let out a soft ''Mmm mmm''. Suddenly, his head twisted mechanically as he stared blankly at Mu Lengqing. The steel sword in his hand was raised slowly while the back of his other hand was clenched into a fist behind him with a creaking sound.


    Mu Wanqing was still crying. "My child, it''s been so many years ¡­" Just where did you go, and why ¡­ She thought of her childhood, when she had been dead forever. "Child, don''t you remember me? I am your mother!"


    "Mother?!" The word passed into his withered mind, as if it had stirred his nerves and made him aware of it.


    "Mother?" The word still flowed through his mind, spreading to every nerve in his body, as if resurrecting his life.


    "He''s not human! He is the soul of the Undead! " Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted out, and like a clap of thunder, it immediately caused an uproar.


    "So it''s an eternally withered soul of the Undead. How come it''s only been discovered until now ¡­" Some people were discussing amongst themselves.


    Everyone retreated in panic and became alert. Only Mu Lengqing and Uncle Fang were still standing there motionlessly, looking at the withering away of time with deep emotions.


    He tried his best to control it, but unfortunately, the heart curse''s reversal force was too strong. If he tried to forcefully control it, even the slightest carelessness would cause his heart to break. As a result, when his hand shook violently, he gave up on the Curse of Doom. In that moment, he knew that things would no longer be within his control.


    At this moment, the eyes of the withering undead who had focused all their attention on Mu Lengqing were filled with warmth and love. The fists on her back also relaxed.


    Mu Xueqing watched all this with joy as she walked over, disregarding her own safety. "Child, don''t be afraid, your mother is here." As she spoke, she reached out her hand to caress the grey and withered face, and the places where her fingers touched were filled with a soft and ethereal feeling, "How can this be? Child, what happened to you? Who caused you to be like this?"


    Abruptly, his withered face turned over, and his gaze shot towards the sword and brows, becoming vicious and sharp. At this moment, the weak will that he had just awakened disappeared once again.


    "His body slowly walked towards the longsword and brows." "Child, what are you doing?" Mu Lengqing cried out in fear.


    The ruler shaped brows also felt the strong enmity, but pretended to be calm, "What, you are just an undead soul, what do you want?"


    Suddenly, the withered Undead flew into a rage. He leaped into the air and thrusted the sword in his hand towards the longsword in an angle. Although his figure was light like a ghost, his speed was swift like lightning. In an instant, the sword''s edge was like a cold light of death, approaching the head of the sword ruler.


    Everyone hastily made an opening.


    The moment the sword tip closed in, the sword ruler''s eyebrow suddenly used his internal energy. The wide devil robe impressively shook, and the eagle soared up like a pair of wings, leaving an empty door. Eternal Rest''s sword struck nothing but air, as it desperately tried to turn the blade of the sword. However, a piercing chill came from behind it.

 C110 Candle Nine Yin

    A cold chill attacked him from behind as he hastily turned his body to avoid the attack. A sharp wind swept past his ears and silently cut off a strand of his hair. He could clearly feel the viciousness in the wind around his sword. His body staggered as he barely managed to stabilize himself. He discovered that the skirt below his knees had already been torn. Although it was called torn, it was actually broken through by the baldy''s vicious palm.


    Even though he was unwilling to be outdone, he did not back down in the face of the pressure from the sword ruler''s eyebrow. Even when he was still alive, he had inherited the power of his previous life, even though his cultivation was still at the top. However, because of his body''s erratic movements, it was hard for his opponent to guard against him. Although the steel sword in his hand was stained with rust, as a weapon, it was not the least bit inferior to any divine weapons. His sword moves seemed to be disorderly and disorderly, without any specific movements, just like his floating figure that was hard to fathom. "Hua Hua", Ye Chen stabbed out a dozen times, and unexpectedly, the sword and the sword couldn''t find any flaw.


    "Stop! All of you, stop right now! With a deep growl, Uncle Fang stretched out his hand to signal for the two parties to stop. However, the two of them turned a deaf ear and continued to clash back and forth, sword moves and palm winds clashing together. Everyone was amazed. It turned out that the strength of the dead spirits were this amazing. They were actually able to fight several tens of strikes with the sword and ruler without losing out in the slightest.


    At this time, Zhu Jiuyin''s hands were no longer trembling, he tried his best to maintain a calm demeanor, and shouted majestically: "Insolent bastard! You dare to recklessly attack the devil ancestor!? " Zhu Jiuyin understood that the undead was still under the control of the incantation he had secretly cast. However, as Mu Sangqing cried out to him, the humanity in her heart was quickly resurrected. Although he tried his best to work in the dark, he could not suppress his human nature. With the awakening of the human nature of the dead spirits, he quickly recognized the sword and eyebrows that had always controlled him, which was why he started to fight fiercely.


    Although both sides had exchanged blows on the rubble, due to their profound cultivation base, they formed a formless halo that prevented anyone from approaching them. The air fluctuated, and the solid debris on the ground was actually crushed. A crisp breaking sound rang out, and dust flew into the air. Gradually, the weak point of the Myriad Desolations'' inner force began to appear. Soon, he was at a disadvantage, but the sword ruler''s eyebrow did not stop, instead, he used an even sharper palm technique to push forward.


    Seeing this, Uncle Fang frowned, his fists clenched tightly. The protector''s heart skipped a beat as he gathered all the energy in his body and flew over. His body broke through the formless halo surrounding the two people, and he threw a punch towards them. He broke through their airtight attacks, and then he stood between them, pretending to want to stop the dispute.


    Within the crowd, Yun Jiu Tang quietly watched the exchange between the Eternal Wither and the sword and sword. The strange movements and weird, unpredictable body of the Eternal Wither had caught Yun Jiu Tang''s attention. In the depths of his mind, he still retained the memories of his previous life''s fifth hidden spirit that he had obtained from the ancient jade mirror in the Awakening Court. In the memories of the tragedy in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, there was a strange, undead shadow that was just like the one he had experienced since ancient times. Yun Jiuchang frowned as he searched through his memories. Why was the Eternal Desolation similar to the black shadow in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest?


    Uncle Fang''s persuasion allowed the fierce battle to quickly calm down, and the sword in his hand finally stopped.


    "Why is the Chief of the Sword Realm so anxious?" Shen Jingyang expressed his dissatisfaction with the sword and brows as soon as he opened his mouth, "How can the Chief of the Sword Realm lower himself to fight against a junior so bravely?"


    "Shen Jingyang, what is the meaning of this?" Li Fengxian hurriedly retorted, "Don''t tell me that when the eternally dead spirits pierce us, the leader of the Sword World must stand still?"


    "Alright, everyone, stop quarreling," Yin Bao Scroll quickly walked out and spread out her hands, "Stop hurting our relationship because of this matter."


    At this moment, they only saw a withered corpse standing, its face ashen, its eyes devoid of life. The afterglow of the setting sun shined onto its body, causing it to radiate light in all directions, and it suddenly took on a human form.


    Not far behind Eternal Wither, Candle Jiu Yin''s body was trembling, the left hand hidden in her sleeves was secretly exerting force, and the Heart Mantra once again flew out, spreading to the soul of the Eternal Wither. Zhu Jiuyin glanced at the sword head, he was very clear on the sword head''s expression. Thus, he quickly cast the Heart Mantra to its highest level.


    Eternal Rest''s body slightly trembled, and his hand that was holding onto the iron sword trembled, seemingly unable to control it. He let out a slight, strange, low moan. Obviously, he was resisting some kind of sudden emotion.


    Zhu Jiuyin once again circulated all the internal energy in his body, condensing it in his left palm, transforming it into an unbreakable inner demon, converging it into a heart curse that was imperceptibly applied to the withering of ages.


    The longsword shaped brows, Yin Bao, and the others were still continuing with their theories, while Yun Jiuchang, who was standing to the side, was once again focusing on the Eternal Wither. Seeing the painful expression on his face and the trembling of his body, Yun Jiu Tang felt very strange, and thought to himself, could it be that he was controlled by some sort of will?


    Suddenly, an "Ah ¡­" came from the withered mouth. Screaming miserably, he finally broke out of the imprisonment in his throat and let out a sound. He wielded his iron sword above his head, and suddenly, his sharp, hollow eyes swept across the crowd, falling on Zhu Jiuyin''s body.


    In the next moment, Eternal Rest''s body flew out along with the iron sword. The moment the sword stabbed into Candle Nine Yin, Candle Nine Yin''s body flashed, and the iron sword stabbed straight into the chest of one of the Taixuan disciple behind him. The iron sword was pulled out and the disciple fell to the ground. Blood gushed out and dyed the green robe on his body red.


    Everyone was terrified and quickly dodged.


    A hateful light flashed in his withered and empty eyes, as if he had been brooding over it for many years. He focused his gaze on Candle Jiu Yin for a short moment, and then swung his sword at her once more.


    Zhu Jiuyin quickly summoned the Heart Mantra from his body and stretched out his palm, which was hidden inside his sleeves. He then leaped up and started attacking the withering needle. The formless incantations of the Heart Mantra shot into his withered body one after another, like the cold glints of hidden weapons that had been inserted into his body.


    In the instant that Zhu Jiuyin''s palms clashed with the ancient sword''s edge, he only heard an ''Ah!'' sound as the iron sword fell heavily onto the ruins.


    Seeing this, Candle Jiu Yin quickly withdrew his palms and landed on the ground. When he looked again at the withering of the ancient times, he curled up on top of the ruins, becoming a lonely ball. His body was constantly twitching, and his throat released a strange, low howl of "Ao Ao Ao".


    "Ancient Desolation ¡­ "Just what happened to you ¡­" Mu Lengqing took a step forward and ran towards the ancient withered tree. "You ¡­" How to... It became like this? "


    "Don''t go over there!" Yin Baoyun stretched out his hand to stop Mu Lengqing. His body shielded her, "His undead soul is no longer under his control. It''s being controlled by evil. It can attack anyone at any time!"


    Mu Lengqing struggled as hard as she could. Wang Qingchuan ran over and hugged her tightly. "Master, please listen to Elder Yan''s words and don''t go over there ¡­" As she spoke, she pulled the pained and weakened Mu Xianqing to the side.


    The dead man, curled up on the rubble, was twitching, his head buried in his chest, his eyes cowering and cowardly, staring at Candle. His eyes were filled with panic and fear as he anxiously said, "Ah ¡­" "Ahh!" He slowly pointed his finger at the candle flame.


    He thought to himself, "Because of the awakening of the human nature in his soul, it seems that the Heart Mantra can no longer control him. Once his soul has calmed down, he will return to being a normal human being, and then the things that the Heart Mantra once told him to do will be exposed. Only by hallucinating them will he be able to ensure that the secret is not leaked out."


    Zhu Jiuyin looked at his sword and eyebrows, and got an answer from his eyes. He slowly hid his left hand in the wide sleeves of his robe, and his palm began to tremble again. This time, he used the Heart Mantra''s highest realm.


    Faced with the strange reaction of the ancient undead, everyone went silent, no one daring to step forward. Yun Jiu Tang stared blankly at the Eternal withering away. He suddenly recalled the blurry black shadow in the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest''s tragedy, the eerie figure that had travelled back and forth to hide in the darkness of the Eternal withering away. At this moment, the figure actually somewhat resembled that of the Eternal withering. At this moment, Yun Jiuchang suddenly felt his withered figure gradually shrinking. He was in danger! He had to protect him!


    Yun Jiu Tang hastily pushed his way through the crowd and ran towards the Aeon Span in large strides. In an instant, the originally shrivelled up figure began to emit white smoke, and its figure slowly shrank, letting out painful moans.


    "No ¡­" "No ¡­" Uncle Fang turned around and ran towards the dead body. Mu Xianqing also ran towards him in panic.


    At this moment, the withered figure struggled painfully out of the ruins, swaying and dancing wildly, his helpless gestures and messy steps also indicating that his mind had not completely disappeared. But in an instant, his blurry figure trembled violently, gradually disappearing in the midst of the white smoke. A strong fishy stench was released, causing everyone present to cover their noses.


    Just as the withered figure of Yun Jiuchang was about to be torn apart, he hurriedly reached out to grab it, but failed to grab anything. The withered figure finally completely disappeared into thin air, leaving behind a pungent smell and a puddle of wet black stains as if it had never appeared before.


    "My child ¡­" The sounds of Mu Lengqing and Uncle Fang wailing echoed in his ears. The sound was extremely painful, causing him to burst into tears.


    Impossible!" Yun Jiu Tang shook his head in horror. How could this be! His body swayed a little as if he had received a great shock. How could the soul of a real Undead disappear into thin air in such a short period of time? Disappeared without a trace?


    Everyone knew that if a person''s undead soul dissipated, then there would be nothing left for ever. There would not even be a chance to be reincarnated from this world.


    Candle Jiu Yin then slowly walked into the crowd. As if nothing had happened, he extended his left hand from his sleeve, stroking it with both of his hands, trying his best to eliminate the lingering pain in his left hand. He watched the crying from the sidelines coldly without any reaction. The evening breeze from the setting sun blew and lifted up the peerless embroidered demonic robe on his body. The devilish robe spread out with the wind. It was extremely gorgeous, giving him the appearance of a supreme ruler of the world. Separating himself from the crowd, he saw a trace of relief and a hint of a proud smile on his sword-like brows. He was thinking that he should have disillusioned the ancient undead before it awakened. Otherwise, who knows how many secrets would have been leaked out.


    However, before Zhu Jiuyin could even catch his breath, Uncle Fang pushed his way through the crowd and stepped in front of him.


    Uncle Fang''s eyes were filled with ferocity and pain, but in the end, he tried his best to restrain himself, "Speak ¡­" Just what kind of weird technique did you use on him? You didn''t even let go of his Undead Soul ¡­ " His voice was trembling, but there was a heavy dignity in it.


    This was the first time he had come into contact with Uncle Fang in such a close distance. This person had an even stronger aura, more powerful energy, and a much thicker internal energy; perhaps he had already cultivated to the highest realm of the five Supreme Mystery Realms ¡ª the Supreme Purity. However, Zhu Jiuyin remained calm and collected, lowering his posture, "Elder Fang, Jiuyin is truly wronged. You saw it just now, I did not touch him at all. Everyone here can testify for me!"


    "Don''t try that!" "Your movements are strange. The way he looks at you is clearly different. Just what have you done to him!" As he said this, he reached out and grabbed Candle Jiu Yin''s collar, fiercely glaring at him, "Let me tell you, my patience is limited, don''t force me to act!"


    Zhu Jiuyin''s collar was grabbed, and he was unable to breathe. His eyes slanted as he glanced at his sword and brows who were standing some distance away. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the sword ruler eyebrow slightly shaking his head. He knew that this was to tell him not to act rashly and not to fight with Uncle Fang, who wanted to provoke him so that he could see his moves and movements and judge what he had done to the Eternal Plains.


    "Speak!" Uncle Fang''s fists were raised as he grabbed onto Zhu Jiuyin''s collar, "Speak! What exactly did you do to him! " His voice was deep and resounding in all directions, and he aimed his iron fists at Candle Jiuyin''s head.


    Zhu Jiuyin remained unmoved, and with an innocent expression, he said, "Elder Fang, I didn''t do anything to him. Is this how you treat your juniors? Forcefully punching you in the face without a word?" Zhu Jiuyin''s anger made him helpless. Even if he did not make a move, Fang Bozhen would not be able to figure out his technique.


    The crowd was too busy to look around. Some of them came over to watch the fight between father and son while others continued to dissuade Mu Sangqing.


    The sword ruler''s eyebrows were creased as he walked over with a serene voice, "Elder Fang, what happened? I understand Candle Jiu Yin''s martial arts the most. Where did he get the weird martial arts from that Elder? It''s the most common martial arts in our demon realm. "


    Uncle Fang loosened his collar doubtfully, and pointed at Zhu Jiuyin, "I don''t care who you are, but the demise of the Undead Soul today is definitely related to you! I will settle this score with you later! " With that, Uncle Fang turned around and walked away, his robe was tattered.


    Zhu Jiuyin looked at the back of Uncle Fang''s tattered robe, and his heart calmed down a little, returning to normal. His gaze shifted as it landed on Yun Jiuchang who stood silently in the distance. Their gazes met, but it was no longer as deep as it was back then when they were brothers. He could clearly see the doubt, disbelief, hesitation, and contempt in Yun Jiu Tang''s eyes.


    Zhu Jiuyin smiled and walked through the crowd to Yun Jiuchang, "Brother Yun, are you suspecting me as well?"


    "Why are the dead spirits always looking at you like that?"


    "What kind of eyes?"


    "Doubt, disbelief, deep hatred, and even more pain."


    "No wonder you''re different from the others, you actually doubt me based on this?"


    "You know what you did yourself!"


    "I didn''t do anything!"

 C111 Yin Bao Volume

    It was already late in the night. Although it was the middle of spring, everyone was still sitting on their high pedestal. The dense forest on the peak of the mountain was overflowing with a cold that was as cold as ice and water.


    On top of the ruins of the Divine Wind Altar, figures from the six realms were scattered about. After the fierce battle with Qiong Qi and the events of the eternal withering, everyone was physically and mentally exhausted. Soon, they fell into a deep slumber.


    The evening wind blew gently up the mountain rocks, and the smell of blood, smoke, and desolation filled the air. It had been a long time since the smell of smoke had permeated the air. Yin Baoyun stood on top of the mountain, where the Divine Wind Altar used to be located. Of the twelve altars in the Qing Qiu Mountains, the Divine Wind Altar was the largest and most majestic, comparable to the Supreme Mystery City''s Blue Firmament Palace. Now, after the destruction of the Qiong Qi sect, this place had turned into ruins in an instant. As he stood there, Yan Baoguo was filled with mixed emotions. He felt an unspeakable pain in his heart. The sound of steady footsteps could be heard, and without turning his head back, Yan Baoguo already knew who it was.


    Senior Brother, "Yin Bao Scroll suddenly felt that this form of address was very strange. That''s right, she had called out ''senior brother'' once again after more than thirty years, but at this moment, she said," Look at these ruins. In the darkness, Yin Bao Yun pointed in front of him as he sighed.


    Uncle Fang stopped walking and stood not too far away from Yan Baoyun. He looked at the pile of rubble, and changed the topic, "Junior Brother, it''s been over 30 years. We haven''t seen each other for over 30 years. Who would have thought that we would meet in such a place today?"


    "Yeah, you were so carefree back then," Yin Bao Yun didn''t even turn around as he looked at the dark night sky in front of him, "You threw the entire burden of the elder at me in one go, and the entire responsibility of Qing Qiu Mountain fell on my shoulders. I had to prevent the invasion of the Five Realms day and night, and I also had to strengthen four cities and twelve pots. Do you know how much pressure I feel?" Yin Bao Scroll actually choked up a bit and could not bear to continue speaking. Many years had passed since she was dissatisfied with Uncle Fang, and all of this was hidden in this deep complaint.


    Uncle Fang walked over while stepping on the rocks, lightly patting Yin Bao Shu''s shoulder. "Junior brother, I''m sorry." Uncle Fang''s heart was also filled with mixed emotions, "At that time, senior brother couldn''t think straight. His mind was no longer that of an elder in Taixuan, and he was obsessed with the dao of the devil heart.


    Yin Bao Chen''s heart was also moved, no longer blaming Fang Bo. "All these years, where have you been? Why is it that in such a big Qing Qiu Mountain, no one has ever seen you?"


    Uncle Fang laughed heartily. Ever since they met today, he had never laughed in such a way, "You said earlier that it wouldn''t be easy for such a big Qing Qiu Mountain to deliberately see a person like finding a needle in a haystack, right?"


    It was unknown whether it was because he intentionally avoided the question or because he wanted to hide something, but Yin Bao Volume could clearly feel that Uncle Fang had changed. He had become a little complicated and gloomy, no longer as candid and straightforward as when he was an Elder in the capital. Senior Brother, after so many years of studying the path of the demon heart, how are you doing? "


    "Sigh, how difficult is the long path to become a demon?" Uncle Fang took a deep breath, his expression could not be seen clearly in the darkness, but there must be a hint of disappointment in his voice, "The Path of Demon Heart is originally an ancient and secret art of the mysterious sect." Sigh, how difficult is the long path to become a demon, "Uncle Fang sighed, his expression could not be seen in the darkness, but there must be a trace of disappointment.


    The night wind breezed by, caressing his cheeks and giving off waves of coldness. After a long time, he remembered a question that he should have asked a long time ago, "Senior Brother, tell me the truth, was this Qiong Qi secretly released by you?" In fact, in Yin Bao Scroll''s heart, she already believed what Yun Jiu Tang said, but she didn''t understand why Fang Bo Chen would secretly release the Qiong Qi.


    "Junior brother, do you still not believe what you just said?" It is true that Qiong Qi was released by me from the Exquisite Pagoda, "Uncle Fang paused for a moment," In the vast QIng Qiu Mountains, only the Heart Washing Stream and the Cave of Absolute Mountain are my living quarters. "Because I heard that obtaining a Qiong Qi beast spirit would allow one to advance by leaps and bounds in the path of the demon heart. Originally, I had wanted to kill Qiong Qi in the Exquisite Pagoda, but who would have thought ¡­"


    Yin Bao Scroll stroked his beard and sighed, "I never thought that Yun Jiutang and Shen Jingyang, these two young heroes, would actually do such a foolish thing. How could they feel sympathy for these Qiong Qi beasts? Today has finally been the day of disaster."


    At midnight, the night was silent. The two of them stood side by side as Yin Bao turned to look at Fang Bohun, "Senior Brother, the ancient dead have already passed away. Don''t be too sad. After all, he has already been dead for over thirty years ¡­" Yin Bao Scroll didn''t want to continue speaking because she was afraid of hurting Fang Bo''s sad past.


    Uncle Fang was slightly startled as he coughed dryly in the dark. "Junior Brother, the relationship between me and Mu Sangqing disappeared from the moment I became the Supreme Mystery Elder. As for the Eternal Rest, it has been dead for so many years. Let it all go with the wind."


    "..."


    Early morning, bright as silver.


    In the middle of spring, the sky was an endless blue. The broken Heavenly Wind Altar was covered in sunlight, and the intense battle from yesterday could still be heard. Everyone could actually feel the first ray of sunlight today, which made them all feel good to be alive.


    In the distance, the Divine Wind Cliff was hazy, as if it had just awoken from a long sleep. The two sides of the cliff were faintly discernible. As the sunlight shone in, the mist gradually dispersed, revealing a blurry outline. It was still trapped within the Divine Wind Cliff. Its face became dejected, as if it had lost its usual viciousness. Perhaps, he would have to spend the rest of his life in this desolate and silent cliff.


    Ning Xuemo was currently counting the disciples and leading them to clear out the ruined battlefield in the Divine Wind Altar. The entire place was in full swing.


    When Yin Bao saw Mu Wanqing, his face turned pale. His usually tall hair hung down from his head, but he didn''t have the time to clean it. His weak body was supported by Wang Qingchuan like a weak and shaky branch that could fall at any time.


    "Sector Lord Mu." Yin Bao Yun wanted to speak, but he still forced himself to open his mouth, "A dead person cannot be revived. Moreover ¡­" "Moreover, he has been dead for many years. Today, it''s just the appearance of his undead body ¡­" Yin Bao Scroll didn''t know what to say. This was because he had always been adept at persuading women.


    Mu Xianqing tried her best to recover her composure as she lightly folded her sleeves to wipe away the tears at the corners of her eyes. Her aged face regained some color as she said, "Elder Yin, what Mu Xianqing did was not flippant. The bad karma we had when we were young has finally started to take revenge on us.


    Elder Yin, our Realm Lord is a noble and righteous man, he is magnanimous and magnanimous, "said Wang Qingchuan, who was standing at the side. His voice was sharp," Our master has given so many years of love for him, and he is deeply in love with him. The more Wang Qingchuan spoke, the more excited he became. His righteous indignation was clear as he expressed it through his words.


    "Qing Chuan, don''t say that ¡­" Mu Wanqing reprimanded him weakly.


    At this time, aside from the disciples who were busy cleaning up the ruins, everyone else had heard the commotion and walked over.


    "I have to say it! Master, no matter how you punish me today, even if it means finishing Qing Chuan''s life, Qing Chuan will still speak up for Master! " Wang Qingchuan had witnessed the entire process of yesterday and had long suppressed his anger, feeling indignant towards Mu Lengqing. "For everything in the world, when a man and woman fall in love, they are always happy to be together, but for some men, they would never hesitate to give up their precious and pure feelings once their name is called ''Li Lu'' and ''Li Lu'' comes. No matter how much the woman behind them has sacrificed her life for him, they would still mercilessly abandon them. In order to pursue fame and profit by throwing away their wives and children, they had lived a carefree and carefree life, but they did not know how hard it was for the woman he had ruthlessly abandoned to live. Furthermore, she had to raise their children alone. "In the end, when that heartless man fell from his high seat and lost everything, he was still extremely hypocritical. He wasn''t even ashamed of his own heartlessness ¡­"


    "Qing Chuan, stop it!" Gu Xueluo and Yun Jiu Tang walked forward and lightly tugged at her sleeve.


    Wang Qingchuan was already fuming, he did not want to voice his displeasure, so he shook them off with all his might, "Uncle Fang, what kind of person are you exactly? In order to pursue a false reputation, you''ve taken on Mu Xianqing''s life for more than 30 years. Why are you still so confident when you''ve killed her own flesh and blood? Don''t you have to take any responsibility and apologize to Mu Sanging for your shamelessness and heartlessness? " Wang Qingchuan shouted out hysterically. She had finally vented out all the anger in her chest, her resentment towards Fang Bo and her sympathy for Mu Sangqing.


    Everyone was silent, unable to respond.


    Suddenly, with a loud and clear "Pa" sound, Mu Sangqing slapped Wang Qingchuan hard on the face, "That''s enough!" What are you talking about! " Mu Lengqing reprimanded.


    Wang Qingchuan''s fair face turned red as tears welled up in her eyes. However, she did not turn away in anger. Instead, she held on tightly to Mu Wanqing''s arm.


    "You''re right, Lady Qing Chuan. As a person who is ungrateful, I feel ashamed of Mu Xianqing." His aged face was solemn and solemn as he continued, "To us, the relationship between us from many years ago was a mistake. I don''t want us to continue to be wrong, so I''d rather use other methods to end this relationship that shouldn''t have appeared ¡­"


    Mu Lengqing''s face was as calm as water. There was no reaction. She held onto Qing Chuan''s hand and said softly, "Qing Chuan, let''s go!"


    The two of them walked slowly out of the crowd and walked down the path of the altar ¡­


    "..."


    Yin Bao Yun looked at the sword hilt and thought to himself, this person has brought all of the demonic disciples here, so he definitely wants to take this opportunity to denounce them for his crimes, and marry into the Supreme Profound Capital, weakening the power of the primal chaos. Now that everything had been brought to light, the withered souls of the undead had completely disappeared, and the Qing Qiu Mountain had lost two pots and a city. The most pressing matter of the moment was to send away the demons and their group, so that they could stay here.


    "Sword Sect Leader, it''s all thanks to you helping us this time, so the Qing Qiu Mountain shouldn''t suffer such heavy losses." Yin Bao Yun cupped his fists as he bowed. "Now, the chaos has been set. Next, we will have to clear out two pots of the city''s rubble ¡­"


    The longsword shaped brows were intelligent people, so he was able to quickly hear the intent behind Yin Bao''s departure. After yesterday''s series of events, the ruler shaped brows gradually felt that he originally wanted to use this poor and strange calamity to attack the Taixuan capital. Since Uncle Fang had insisted that he was the one releasing Qiong Qi privately, and had even lost two pots of Taixuan. Second, Yun Jiu Tang would also be involved in this matter. Although he had never liked him, he was after all, the young master of the Demon World, Gu Xing. If he was trapped here, it would not benefit the Demon Realm either. Even though he hadn''t managed to get anything cheap, Taixuan had suffered heavy losses. Besides, there was still the emotional entanglement between Uncle Fang and Mu Sangqing, as well as the post-disaster reconstruction that needed to be tidied up. It wasn''t a bad thing to be able to withdraw safely and not get involved in their mess.


    "Haha, Elder Yin is really direct, he has already begun to shoo the guests away," the sword ruler laughed loudly, with both hands lightly swinging the sleeves of his demonic robe, he stood with his hands behind his back, "Fine, seeing that Qiong Qi is not able to escape from the bottom of the Divine Wind Cliff for the time being, we can also leave in peace."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards Yun Jiuchang who was in the distance, "Jiu Tang, we''re returning to the demon realm. Are you coming with us?"


    At this moment, Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue were clearing away the rubble together. He stopped clapping his hands and wiped the sweat off his face, "Devil Ancestor, I can''t go back for the time being. I still have some unfinished business.


    The ruler shaped brows had long predicted that he would not go back, but it was good to have him stay in the Qing Qiu Mountains, at least he could hide it from others. "Alright then, be careful, don''t forget what I give you!" After speaking, he left.


    After the sword ruler led the group of demons away, Li Juhua quickly left as well. As he was about to leave, he glanced at Gu Xueluo with a hesitant expression on his face. Gu Xueluo quickly turned her body away and left.


    As he watched their departing figures, Yin Bao Ji heaved a sigh of relief. The stone that was pressed down on his heart had finally dropped to the ground. Now he had the energy to begin the reconstruction of two pots and a city.


    Yin Yang treasure stood at the top of the Divine Wind Altar, looking down at the messy battlefield. In the distance, more than half of the West Harmony City was destroyed as well. He turned around and looked at the Taihua Altar that was hundreds of miles away. It looked like it was in ruins. His face was gloomy, as if he had instantly aged a few years. Two pots and a city, it was easier said than done! The most important thing right now was to gather everyone and return to the primal chaos for a discussion.


    Yin Bao Scroll walked over to Fang Bozhen, "Senior Brother, things have already come to this point. You have to come back with me!"


    "Where to? I haven''t even mastered the path of my demon heart. Where do you want me to go back? "


    "Taixuan Capital!" Yin Bao Scroll said firmly, "That place will always be our home. Currently, the two pots and one city in the Qing Qiu Mountain have been destroyed and our powers severely damaged. If we don''t repair it soon, it will be a great danger." This is all because of you, you have to come back with me! "


    "Me too ¡­" Uncle Fang wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Senior Brother, we need you even though the Grand Profound is in need of you right now!" "Moreover, the treasure scrolls need you even more!"


    "I ¡­"


    "Senior Brother, I will never force you," Yin Bao Scroll said. "Once we''ve agreed on a plan to rebuild the city in two pots, you can leave as you wish. No one will stop you ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ll follow you back to Taixuan for now!"

 C112 Fenbergen

    After three days and three nights of travel, Yan Baoyun led his group back to the primordial Profound Capital at the break of dawn on the fourth day.


    The moment they returned to the primal chaos, everyone felt a sense of light, freedom, and safety. Those disciples who were trapped in the ruins of the Divine Wind Altar were extremely grateful to Yin Bao Yun for bringing them back to the primal chaos.


    At this moment, Uncle Fang''s feet were incomparably heavy as he slowly moved, returning to the city that he had left for more than thirty years. All sorts of feelings welled up in his heart, and his feet did not listen to his commands. Back then, he had left his position as an elder on his own accord. At the same time, he had also left this city that he loved. For more than thirty years, he had never stopped thinking about the primal chaos. He kept recalling its appearance in his mind, afraid that he would suddenly forget the appearance of the primal chaos in his lifetime.


    Uncle Fang followed the crowd and entered the inner court of the Ancient City of Taixuan. At this moment, his memories suddenly came back to life. He recalled the first time he entered Supreme Profound City when he was seven years old. At that time, he was still an unknown child, and the long staircase to the capital was rather difficult for him to climb. Halfway up, he began to climb. He raised his head and saw that under the bright sunlight, that person was like a giant standing in front of him, gently lifting him up, "Child, you must remember, no matter what happens, do not crawl around in the primal chaos!"


    Scenes of the past appeared in his mind. Uncle Fang reminisced as he walked, passing by the winding corridors and pavilions. Those special places and objects of the Supreme Mystery City appeared in his memories. Fang Huiyuan, Blue Firmament Hall, Extreme Abyss, Ming Xuan ¡­ These were all places he used to frequent in the past. He wondered if his appearance had changed now. It seemed like in the past thirty years, many new landscapes and pavilions had been added to Taixuan. In the past, the old pavilions had been rebuilt, renovated, and demolished to become a new landscape unprecedented in history. It seemed that in these past few decades, Yin Mo Chen had truly put in a great deal of effort and effort. He had poured a great deal of effort into helping the Supreme Mystery, which caused Uncle Fang to feel extremely ashamed.


    Even though there were a thousand people here, including the disciples of the Supreme Mystery City rushed over to save the disaster, the disciples of the Supreme Splendor Altar and the Divine Wind Altar who were lucky enough to survive, and the people of the West Yong City were all courageous and battle-loving, but the Supreme Mystery City was able to accommodate them all at the same time. Due to the constant fighting and the long journey, everyone was physically and mentally exhausted. Their muscles and bones were broken, and they desperately needed a good rest. Amongst the current Adepts in Taixuan, there was no one who was as good at scheduling as Ning An. He divided the thousand disciples that had arrived into five groups, with each group having several people assigned to the East, West, South, North and Middle Academies. Amongst them, the Central District''s conditions were the best. It gave priority to those disciples who were severely injured and needed to recuperate. The Southern Courtyard was the smallest and furthest from the Blue Cloud Hall. Afterwards, twenty disciples who were proficient in medical techniques were recruited from the ten thousand disciples of Supreme Profound Capital and assigned to five of the courtyards to specifically be in charge of diagnosing the injured disciples who had been placed within to prevent their injuries from worsening. After settling down, he called over the head teacher of the kitchen to instruct the thousand plus disciples to prepare special food and dishes so that they could recover from their injuries as soon as possible.


    Uncle Fang stood in the distance, quietly watching as he arranged himself in an orderly manner. His eyes were filled with admiration and gratification. A thousand people swarmed into Taixuan, but Ning An was able to coordinate calmly and orderly. He arranged his clothes, food, and living arrangements in a neat and orderly manner. In time, he would definitely become the successor to the Taixuan Elders.


    This was a quiet and clean place. He remembered that in the past, this was a junk room with all kinds of daily necessities that were piled up messily. But now, it was tidied up so neatly and neatly that it looked like a brand-new room even after a slight bit of repair, not the slightest bit inferior to the rooms of those luxurious inns in Jade Wall City.


    "Master Fang," Yu Duoduo said respectfully, "This is a residence specially arranged for you. Would Master be satisfied with it?" Yu Duoduo was shocked when he heard that this person was the sixth generation elder of Taixuan, a man who had lived for more than a hundred years and was at the peak of cultivation. He admired him but was also extremely cowardly.


    Very well, much better than it was then," he said, laughing heartily, stepping into the room at random. "What is your name? To be able to become a deacon in Taixuan at such a young age, you sure are a young hero!


    "Master, my name is Yu Duanzhi. Master is too kind and my words are too dull. Amongst the few of us, our talent is the most mediocre and we are far inferior to Senior Brother Ning. It was just that I was a little lucky that I won all those years ago from the Absolute Abyss Annihilation Beast and won the title of five disciples. "


    Uncle Fang laughed out loud, thinking to himself, "This Qing Qiu Mountain Yu is quite rare. Other than the Yu Family of Yi City, there is a very outstanding disciple of our sect called Yu Zhangxiu. I don''t know if he is still alive."


    "Ah, Clan Head Yu is my father," Yu Duancai said joyfully. He did not expect that Master Fang would still remember his father, "My father is no longer in Tai Xuan City. He became an Altar Master long ago, it''s been more than twenty years." At this point, Yu Duancai felt a little ashamed. His father had been in the music hall with the Painting Hall for quite some time. It was truly shameful to see him in such a situation.


    "Oh, so it was such a coincidence." Fang Bozhen was a bit surprised, "No wonder you''re so talented, so you inherited Yu Zhangxiu''s bloodline."


    While they were talking, a disciple brought over hot tea and clean clothes for Uncle Fang to enjoy.


    Actually, Yun Jiu Tang, Gu Xue Luo, Shen Fei Yang, Yu Yin, Murong Dawn and the others also entered the primal chaos together.


    These few days, the disciples were resting and resting. However, Yin Yang treasure scroll did not gather them to discuss the matter of reconstruction.


    This day was noon, and the sun was already setting in the middle of spring. Yin Bao Scroll and Uncle Fang were sitting in a quiet pavilion.


    The pavilion was simple and crude, with only a stone table and a few stone stools. On the stone table, there was a fire that had just risen. On the fire, there was an iron pot and within the pot, the sound of boiling water could be heard. Next to it was an ordinary ceramic pot and a few simple and shiny tea sets.


    "The two of them sat down slowly. The pavilion was far away from the sunlight and appeared exceptionally cool." Senior Brother, have you drank any tea in the past 30 years? " Yin Bao asked. He opened the pot, took out a teaspoon, and took out two spoons of green tea from the pot.


    "Sigh, it''s been gone for a long time," Uncle Fang was no longer as restrained as when he had first entered the capital, and he gradually familiarized himself with all the new and old appearances within the primal chaos.


    Yin Bao rolled up two spoons of green tea and placed them in two old but shiny teacups. Then, he scooped out the boiling water and gently poured it into the teacups. The moment the tea leaves touched the water, their color changed from green to dark green and they slowly sank into the bottom of the cup. Yin Bao rolled up his tea cup, absorbed the tea foam floating above it, poured it into an old jar below the table, scooped out some boiling water and poured it into the cup again.


    "Senior Brother, this is the Mao Feng wild tea that the disciples picked up on the back mountain before the rain, and then after a simple drying, drying, and lightly stir-frying process, it changed into its current state. "Although the shape is not good, it tastes great. It''s much better than those expensive Green Hill''s Bamboo Leaf Green in Jade Wall City." In Yin Bao Scroll''s memories, Uncle Fang especially liked drinking tea. It seemed like only the tea leaves would be able to help him recover.


    Fang Bozhen also slowly tasted the tea. As he took a sip, he tasted the sweet tea with his eyes closed. "This really is a good tea that I made. The taste is refreshing and slightly bitter. It has a unique flavor."


    Yin Bao Scroll faintly smiled, "It wasn''t easy for me to receive Senior Brother''s praise." With that, he added another spoonful of water into the pot.


    He shook his head and sighed, "Sigh, these thirty years, aren''t you just like this cup of tea? When you were first appointed as the seventh generation Supreme Profound Capital''s elder, you were faced with all kinds of internal and external troubles, but after your unremitting efforts and management, you are now at the peak of success for the twelve pots of tea in one of the four cities of the Qing Qiu Mountains. "It''s just like this cup of tea. It''s bitter at first, but the second cup already feels good ¡­"


    Hearing this, Yin Bao Scroll couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Senior Brother, you can actually use such a metaphor," Yin Bao rolled up his cup again and lightly poured boiling water into it, "Sigh, Senior Brother only sees the bright side, but doesn''t know that Taixuan is already shaking like a storm." Yin Bao rolled his brows slightly, revealing a worried look on his face as he continued, "Today, Qiankun Qi is still lying on the Divine Wind Cliff and may cause trouble again at any time. With so many contradictions, how can I be as free and easy as senior says? "


    Uncle Fang continued to taste the wild hair mountain. "Junior Brother, these worries of yours are all unnecessary. Only the worries about the poor strange beast are still somewhat practical ¡­" He seemed to have thought of something and did not continue.


    "What happened to Qiong Qi? Say it quickly, Senior Brother, "Yin Bao Scroll asked anxiously," Could it be that you don''t trust me?


    Uncle Fang paused for a moment, then slowly said, "Actually, that Qiong Qi was not born from the Qiong Qi in the Great Sea. It came from another place ¡­"


    "Where?" Yin Bao asked in surprise.


    "Eastern Wasteland Penglai!"


    "What?" How could it have come from there? Wasn''t Penglai of the Eastern Wastelands an uninhabited island? How could there be such an extremely cold thing as Qiong Qi?


    "That''s all the rumors in the world. No one has ever been to that place. Actually, the Eastern Wastelands is a boundless sea, and the bottom of the sea is covered with extremely cold ice. The Qiong Qi was born from here ¡­"


    "Then how did it get to the Great Sea? The two places are separated by ten thousand li. It''s impossible for a Qiong Qi to pass through!"


    "This is the magic of the Eastern Wasteland Penglai," Uncle Fang murmured. "When Qiong Qi grew up in the Eastern Wasteland, he transformed into a gigantic roc, flew across thousands of mountains and rivers from the Eastern Wastelands, and eventually reached the Great Sea." After drinking a mouthful of tea, Uncle Fang realized that he had finally seen the bottom of the cup. He turned around and said, "This is what the fifth generation elder told me when I was promoted to True Disciple of Supreme Profound Capital in my early years. So, after so many years, until today, I finally have the chance to tell you this ¡­"


    Yin Bao rolled over and poured fresh water into Fang Bo Chen''s mouth, "Does this have any effect on that Qiong Qi? In any case, it''s already trapped at the bottom of the Divine Wind Cliff, so it''s unlikely that I''ll be able to think of it again, right?"


    "It''s still hard to say. The only reliable way is to send people to the Eastern Wastelands and kill that mutated Kun Peng. Everything will be resolved with ease."


    "Now?"


    "That''s not urgent at all. It won''t be too late when we''re done with all the major matters of Qing Qiu Mountain ¡­"


    "Right now, the most important thing is to rebuild two pots and a city ¡­"


    Everyone gathered in the hall to discuss how to rebuild their cultivation.


    "Master, I have received letters from the Cyan Bird from the other altars in the Qing Qiu Mountain recently. Jade Wall, Yiping, and Lang Xie are willing to provide all the materials needed for this refurbishment."


    Yin Mo Chen and the others nodded slightly, "It seems like the Murong Family is truly the most righteous family. They never retreat at critical moments!"


    Murong Ming, who was standing below, curled his lips. A smile was plastered all over his fat face, and he felt incomparably proud of being a member of the Murong Family.


    "But ¡­" Ning An looked troubled, as if he was in a dilemma.


    Yin Bao Yun frowned as he looked at him, "What''s wrong, An Ran? If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it!"


    "But none of the other altars would agree to rebuild Ottawa or Divine Wind!" Ning Xuemo mustered her courage and said.


    "What?!" Yin Bao Qin was startled, as though he had misheard. Everyone started to discuss with one another.


    "They... What they mean is... "They are dividing the remaining one thousand disciples from the second altar into other altars to strengthen the altars so that they no longer need to spend money or manpower to rebuild the second altar ¡­" Ning Xuemo finished her words in one breath.


    "These short-sighted Altar Masters all only care about their own benefits and never think about things from a single point of view." Yan Baoyun tried his best to calm his mind and lower his voice, "The Ottawa and the Divine Wind Altar are the twelve altars, and their positions are extremely important ¡­"


    Shen Jingyang who was standing in the middle of the hall said, "The elder''s words are extremely true, just like the Divine Wind Altar. It was built based on the Divine Wind Cliff, and that''s to protect the entire Qing Qiu Mountains from this extremely dangerous Divine Wind Cliff. If one loses this altar, it''s equivalent to losing the main gate of the Qing Qiu Mountains.


    Shen Jingyang''s words stirred the crowd, "That''s right! "How can they be so selfish ¡­"


    "If these two jars are not rebuilt, then the Qing Qiu Mountains will be at a disadvantage in the future."


    "If we lose these two altars, then Qing Qiu Mountain will no longer be one of the four cities and the twelve altars."


    "..."


    In an instant, Yin Mo Chen stood up from his seat of honor and signaled for everyone to be quiet, "Ottawa and Divine Wind Altar must be rebuilt. If anyone dares to oppose them in the future, we''ll expel them from the Green Hill!"


    He stood with his hands behind his back, frowning deeply, "But the most important thing right now is to elect the Altar Lord and lead the disciples to rebuild it. "The Tai Hua Altar is still under the control of the Jade Elder Altar. As for the Heavenly Wind Altar ¡­" Because the Altar Master of the Divine Wind Altar had perished in a bloody battle, Yin Baoyun couldn''t think of a good candidate for the moment, so he spread his hands in a rather awkward manner.


    At this time, a loud and clear voice came from the palace, "Elder, I am willing to lead my disciples back to the Divine Wind Rock!" His words were decisive and decisive. As he spoke, a disciple walked out from the crowd and knelt in the middle of the hall.


    Everyone saw that he looked a little familiar, but couldn''t call out his name. Just as they were puzzled, they only heard Shen Jingyang and Yu Duji shout out at almost the same time:


    "Lin Yichuan!"


    It turned out that this person was the head disciple of the Divine Wind Altar. 16 years ago, in the Ultimate Devil Slaughtering Beast Competition, Lin Yichuan was the only disciple of the Divine Wind Altar to fight.


    Yin Bao Scroll was overjoyed as she announced in a loud voice, "From today onwards, Lin Yichuan will assume the position of Altar Master for the time being, and we will rebuild the Divine Wind Altar as soon as possible."

 C113 Cunninghamia Lanceolata Thunb

    Ever since Jade Ion and Lin Yuchuan led the group away, Tai Xuan had quietened down, reducing the noise and clamor of the past. When the two of them left, Yin Bao Scroll sent Yu Jiuyan and Li Zongyin to lead a thousand disciples to each of the two altars to complete the reconstruction as soon as possible.


    After everyone had settled down, Yun Jiuchang had time to pay attention to Uncle Fang. The reason why Uncle Fang was so curious was not only because Uncle Fang had shouldered the blame for him in the Divine Wind Altar, but also because of his mysterious background. Yun Jiu Tang thought, as the 6th generation elder of the Supreme Mystery Capital, he must have known a lot about Qiong Qi, Mu Xue Jue, and Ming Xie''s Sky Poison Formation after hiding in the Qing Qiu Mountains for so many years. Thus, he decided to personally seek help from Uncle Fang.


    From the back mountain of the Supreme Mystery City, a strange flute sound floated into the capital. The sound was rather strange because it was extremely fragmented, as if a cool breeze had drifted down from the back of the mountain. If one did not carefully distinguish it, it would be difficult to detect. The sound was no different from that of an ordinary flute at first, but if one listened closely, it was very different: it was like the rushing waves of a thin stream that had merged into a river, and the sound of falling snow, mixed with the sound of thunder, was not normal in general.


    At this moment, Yun Jiuchang was dragging Shen Jingyang with him as he went to look for Fang Bozhen. Yun Jiu Tang suddenly stopped and listened attentively. The long and faint sound of a flute melded into his ears and he suddenly felt refreshed, "Hey, did you hear the sound from the back of the mountain?" Yun Jiu Tang raised his hand and pointed towards the back of the mountain as he spoke to Shen Jingyang.


    "Where ¡­?" What''s the sound, I... Why didn''t you hear it? " Shen Jingyang had a confused expression on his face, completely at a loss of what to say.


    Yun Jiu Tang seemed to be reveling in the story. "How can I not be? Listen carefully ¡­"


    After listening for a moment, Shen Jingyang murmured, "There''s really a sound. It''s too small. Who could possibly hear it?"


    Yun Jiuchang smiled, "You are the only one who is unable to hear it. Anyone else would be sensitive to such a melodious flute melody."


    Shen Jingyang shrugged his shoulders, a helpless expression on his face, "In any case, I''m lacking in sensitivity to music."


    Yun Jiuchang pulled Shen Jingyang back, "Come, let''s go to the back mountain!" As he spoke, he hurried towards the corridor that led to the back of the mountain.


    "Ah, slow! Didn''t we say that we would look for Master Fang for guidance? "Shen Jingyang stopped his steps, doing his best to prevent Yun Jiuchang from continuing onward," You can change as you wish.


    Yun Jiu Tang laughed, "It seems like you really don''t know anything about music," He waved his hand and explained, "To tell you the truth, Uncle Fang is playing the flute in the back mountain!"


    Shen Jingyang''s eyes were wide open, his face filled with doubt, "You must be kidding me, right? How did you know that the one playing the flute is him? You and him met a few days ago at the Divine Wind Altar. How do you know him so well? "


    "You don''t believe me?" Yun Jiu Tang became serious, "Let''s not talk about anything else. I am the most clear of everyone in the Supreme Mystery City. As far as I know, no one has been able to produce such a strange flute tune." Don''t underestimate the flute''s sound. Such a fine and fragmented sound can reach here. If the person playing the flute didn''t have profound and resolute inner strength, it would definitely be impossible to reach this place. Who do you think is up to these two conditions? "Only Uncle Fang is profound." Yun Jiu Tang looked at Shen Jingyang''s skeptical face and impatiently said, "Ah, forget it. I''m not going to argue with an idiot with a musical voice. How about this, we''ll make a bet."


    "What kind of bet?" For matters where he couldn''t even be sure, Shen Jingyang loved to bet with others. As the saying goes, ''I will resign myself to fate'', he always believed in his good luck.


    "Whoever loses will be treating everyone to a drink of jade. What do you think? Do you dare to accept?"


    "If you want to gamble, then gamble! Why wouldn''t I dare to gamble with you?!"


    With that, the two of them strode along the corridor towards the back of the mountain. They wanted to get to the bottom of the matter as soon as possible.


    On the back of the mountain, the two of them followed the sound and came to a shallow forest. During the middle of spring, the forest was filled with new green foliage and was lush and verdant. In the distance, Uncle Fang was standing with his back to her, happily playing a musical instrument.


    "That''s not right!" Yun Jiu Tang was suddenly startled, he carefully listened to the melodious sound flowing past his ears, "It''s Qing Xiao!"


    "You said it was Tick just now, and now you''re saying it''s Hu Jia. You''re definitely going to lose. Once you''re down the mountain, hurry up and get me a jar of good jade wall spring beauty!"


    The new leaves that had just sprouted out of the trees were shattered by the sound and floated down. The two couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. As expected, the inner strength was deep, and the sound of the wind that came out could destroy the leaves from a hundred zhang away. It was definitely not something an ordinary person could do.


    "Haha ¡­" In the distance, Uncle Fang was laughing heartily. He suddenly turned around, holding a small but exquisite firecracker in his hand. "Young Hero Yun is indeed extraordinary. You actually know what kind of musical instrument I''m using from over ten zhang away. "Awesome!" Saying that, he cupped his fists and walked towards the two people, "Young Hero Shen, as for your jade wall, spring beauty, I''ll gift you a jar of top-notch beauty, how about it?"


    The two of them were both shocked. Even though they were so far away, he was still able to clearly hear their conversation. It was truly profound and unfathomable. Yun Jiuchang thought to himself, his internal force is actually so unfathomable, just which stage of the Five Great Realms has he cultivated to? His inner force cultivation realm was probably higher than that of the scroll. It was said that the scroll had reached the third level of the Upper Realm. In that case, Fang Bozhen had at least reached the first level of the Supreme Realm.


    Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang hurriedly bowed in greeting. Yun Jiu Tang said, "This junior came uninvited, and my steps were clumsy and hasty. Sorry for the disrespect, master."


    Young warriors, this is the first time we are talking, I want to correct you of one thing, "Uncle Fang''s slightly chubby face was filled with a smile, his brand-new long robes accentuated his slightly plump and burly figure, and he waved his hand," Only Elder Taixuan can be called ''Master'', I have not been like this for a long time, so, don''t call me Master anymore! These words from Uncle Fang were filled with authority, as if he was adamant about it.


    Yun JiuTang and Shen Jingyang looked at each other, a troubled expression on their faces. If they didn''t call him Master, they really didn''t know how to address him.


    Uncle Fang seemed to be able to see the awkward look on their faces. He waved his hand again and smiled: "If you don''t mind, you can call me Uncle in the future."


    Senior uncle, this form of address is indeed very fitting and casual. The two of them couldn''t help but laugh at the same time.


    Uncle Fang looked at Yun Jiuchang, "Major Yun, do you usually like the sound rhythm as well?" He was curious as to how Yun Jiu Tang knew that he was using a musical instrument when he first entered the back mountain. "Are you proficient in studying these musical instruments?"


    Yun Jiuchang bowed and said, "It''s not much of an accomplishment, I just like it and have some knowledge about it."


    "Oh," Uncle Fang slightly nodded his head and began to pace. "Young Hero, please don''t be so formal. You''ve probably come looking for me today for the Qiongqi Beast ¡­" His voice was bleak and slow, as if he was speaking from ancient times.


    Yun Jiuchang thought to himself, he is indeed clever, to be able to know even this. "Master ¡­" Oh, no, Senior Martial Uncle, "Yun Jiuchang quickly changed his words," It is truly a brilliant plan, to be able to see through the minds of the juniors with a single glance. Actually, the younger generation were also curious and wanted to know the origin of the Qiong Qi ¡­ "


    They saw that Uncle Fang didn''t answer, but placed the sword in his hands flat on his palms, and slowly began to channel his internal energy into his palms. Gradually, the sword magically shrank until it was only one inch long, and Uncle Fang hid it in his sleeves.


    The two were extremely shocked. "This was given to me by a master musician when I first came to the capital," murmured Fang. "That is why I have been so careful to collect it all these years."


    Uncle Fang turned around and stared blankly at Yun Jiuchang and Shen Jingyang, "Young heroes, I do not know about one thing. When you entered the sea to kill beasts, you already killed one of them. Why did you let the other one go? This is not kindness, but foolishness!"


    Shen Jingyang glanced at Yun Jiuchang. Back then, he had insisted on bringing Qiong Qi back, but now, he had been rashly criticized by everyone. Now, both his body and mind were injured. Shen Jingyang rushed to stop Yun Jiuchang from speaking, "At that time, we only saw this Qiong Qi giving up on resisting, and felt pity for him. In a moment of gentleness, we brought him back from the Exquisite Pagoda ¡­"


    "Then after you brought it back, did you not find a suitable place to settle down?" Just throw it in the cave at the top of the mountain! "


    "Senior uncle, it''s all Yun Jiu Tang''s fault. We''ve always wanted to settle things down, but we haven''t found a suitable place for it yet," Yun Jiu Tang said, "Furthermore, we''ve been busy all this time, so the number of times we''ve gone to the absolute mountain cave has decreased. Who would''ve thought that there would be such a tragic disaster ¡­"


    At this time, Uncle Fang also shook his head, saying in shame, "However, it''s my fault. "Tell me, why do I have to be curious about the Exquisite Pagoda when I live freely in the underground palace of the absolute mountain cave? If I don''t touch the Exquisite Pagoda, nothing will happen to me ¡­" Uncle Fang wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He knew that he could not say anything more. He looked towards the distant forest. There was a patch of green everywhere, giving birth to a new life force. That was good. As long as there was a new life, there would be a new hope. Who could stop a new life?


    Yun Jiu Tang had always been puzzled by Qiong Qi''s misfortune, and went back to the origin of this Qiong Qi, and couldn''t help but start to suspect the real origins of the two Qiong Qi''s in the Great Sea. There must be many hidden secrets within! As an elder who had experienced hundreds of years in the Qing Qiu mountain, perhaps Uncle Fang would know a little bit about it. Therefore, Yun Jiu Tang asked, "Martial Uncle, in the ''Ancient Psyche Records'', this junior has seen that Qiong Qi of the Great Sea can mutate into two males and females for a certain period of time. Moreover, he can be hermaphrodite, and his combat power is limitless. "However, in the face of this Qiong Qi disaster, this junior began to suspect whether this Qiong Qi came from a foreign land ¡­"


    Shen Jingyang also added, "That''s right. If he really is the Qiong Qi of the Great Sea, how could he not be grateful to us? This is completely different from the one imprisoned in the Exquisite Pagoda."


    Uncle Fang listened to the two''s wonderful analysis and nodded slightly, revealing a gratified expression, "The two of you observed quite carefully. Young Master Yun, the things recorded in the "Book of Mysteries of the Ancient" are not entirely true, just like the records of Qiong Qi''s androgyny being spread around. "


    "Ah?!" How could this be? " Both of them exclaimed at the same time.


    "Don''t not believe me." Uncle Fang turned around and stared at the two of them like he was an eagle, "This Qiong Qi came from the Eastern Wastelands."


    He recounted the history of the Qiong Qi. It turned out that although Penglai Island of the Eastern Wasteland was everywhere in the Misty Immortal Realm, it was an extremely cold world deep in the sea, which gave birth to the extreme cold of Qiong Qi. Ever since Qiong Qi was born in the Eastern Wastelands, he had always plagued the common people. When he became an adult, he would transform into a Kun Peng with a pair of large wings. The Kun Peng flapped its wings and flew high into the sky. It crossed the ten thousand li high mountains of the Green Hill Village to arrive at the Great Sea. This was the true home of these vicious beasts. These beasts were originally extremely cold. No place in the Six Realms was suitable for them to live in. Only an extremely cold world in the Great Sea that was sealed in ice and covered in snow all year round would be a place for them. Thereafter, this Qiongqi that came from the Eastern Wastelands coexisted with the Hanhai Qiongqi. The Qiong Qi you killed in the Great Sea was originally born in the Great Sea. As for the Exquisite Pagoda, it was the Eastern Wasteland Qiong Qi.


    "Even if I don''t release it this time, if it were to secretly gather the power of the Eastern Wastelands and summon the most vicious thing in the Eastern Wastelands, then the Qing Qiu Mountain would be unimaginably terrifying."


    "The Qiong Qi from the Eastern Wastelands is now trapped at the bottom of the Divine Wind Cliff. I''m afraid that they won''t be able to come out again for the rest of their lives, can they?" Shen Jingyang asked.


    "Of course!" "When I was a teenager, I was fortunate enough to have gone to the Eastern Wasteland with Elder Tai Xuan Du. The scenery there was strange, and people and things were protected everywhere, so they could sense each other''s auras. I''m worried... "This Qiong Qi has been stuck at the bottom of the Divine Wind Cliff for a long time. His presence will eventually attract all the beasts in the Eastern Wasteland ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang was startled and his expression changed, "According to senior uncle''s intentions, we must go to the Eastern Wastelands and get rid of those extremely dangerous things. Only then will we be able to keep the Qing Qiu Mountain safe ¡­"


    "Not all the fierce beasts are eliminated," said Fang Bozhen slowly. "As long as you kill Qiong Qi''s mother, you will cut off all connections between Qiong Qi and the Eastern Wasteland, as well as the roots of Qiong Qi''s fierce beasts." Uncle Fang stood with his hands behind his back, "Regarding this matter, I''ve already had a short conversation with Junior Brother Gui Yun yesterday, and he also agrees to do this, but it''s not urgent, and we need to think things over carefully, we can''t be too hasty, and our efforts will fail!"


    The things Fang Bozhen said were things Yun Jiutang and Shen Jingyang had never heard of before. However, the two of them did not doubt that the Eastern Wasteland was a strange place. The situation was far more complicated and dangerous than the vast wastelands. Unexpectedly, after using all of his strength to kill beasts twice, he thought that he would be able to rest at ease. Unexpectedly, the true test had only just begun, and it was far from its start.


    Shen Jingyang let out a long sigh, "Sigh, I had originally planned on following up the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest tragedy for a few more days, but now, I''m afraid I''m going to be stranded again. "In any case, if we enter the Eastern Wasteland, I, Shen Jingyang, will be the first to participate!"


    "Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest tragedy ¡­" Uncle Fang seemed to be deep in thought as he muttered to himself, "Hmph, this has to do with the Demon and Demon worlds ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang saw the look on Uncle Fang''s face and asked: "What do you think about this tragedy?"


    Uncle Fang''s gaze was deep, "This tragedy will come to light sooner or later." He looked at Yun Jiu Tang and Shen ying, "Don''t you already have important clues in your hands? Then let''s start with this clue!"


    The two of them were shocked. Even the top secret lead in Shen Jingyang''s hands, Uncle Fang, knew about it. It seemed this person was truly omniscient and omnipresent.


    New leaves rustled in the forest, and gusts of wind blew. The sky was covered with dark clouds in an instant. Uncle Fang looked into the sky and muttered, "A storm is brewing!"

 C114 Wangqing Chuan

    Spirit World''s capital ¡ª Spirit River. At this time, it had already entered the spiritual season. Everywhere was golden yellow, and the cute Spirit Flowers were competing to bloom, causing the entire Spirit River City to appear exceptionally enchanting. Although such a beautiful season was rare in Ling Chuan, at this moment, Ling Chuan was completely silent and depressed.


    The Upper Spirit Realm only had two seasons, the Upper Spirit Realm and the Cold Spirit. The Upper Spirit was relatively short, but the Cold Spirit was very long. It could be said that the Spirit World spent most of the year inside the Cold Spirit. In the spiritual world, the spiritual season was equivalent to the mid-autumn season in the mortal world, while the cold spirit corresponded to the human world''s winter season.


    Ever since their return from the Heavenly Wind Altar, Mu Xianqing had been in low spirits. With the sudden appearance of Uncle Fang, the final dissipation of the soul of the ancient Undead had dealt a heavy blow to her. It was as if her entire person had fallen into a world of endless desolation. She was unable to extricate herself. Her willpower seemed to have been obliterated. She could no longer see any hope or motivation. She was like a walking corpse.


    At this moment, Wang Qingchuan was standing on the veranda outside of Mu Lengqing''s sleeping quarters. Waves of a warm night breeze blew by, lifting up the long muslin curtain on the veranda. It continuously swayed back and forth like a flower drifting with the wind, beautiful yet short. Wang Qingchuan was still standing in the night wind. The wind carelessly lifted her silky skirt. The cool wind blew past her face. She was lost in her thoughts and could not feel the cold wind at all.


    "Qingchuan Spirit Child, the wind is strong late at night. Please have a cup of spirit flower soup to warm your body." A maidservant, who was squatting behind her, raised an exquisite silver bowl. Within the bowl, there was a milky-white broth that had just been stewed, emitting an alluring fragrance. This was Wang Qingchuan''s favorite broth. The cold weather of the spirit realm coupled with the dry air of the spiritual season made Wang Qingchuan drink a bowl of spirit flower soup every day to replenish his body. Spirit Flowers were a very common flower in Spirit Chuan. They bloomed all year round, and even when the spirit snow fluttered in the cold season, the spirit flowers would bloom in the snow. Perhaps it opened all year round, absorbing the ethereal energy from the spirit river, using the spirit flower pot''s spirit flower soup is fresh, warm, after entering the body can nourish the body''s needed warm energy.


    Wang Qingchuan turned around and looked at the steaming bowl of spirit flower soup. However, he had no appetite and asked, "How is Master now? Are you still not willing to eat anything?" Wang Qingchuan asked worriedly when he heard that she had just come out of Mu Lengqing''s bedroom.


    "Yes, it''s the same as a few days ago ¡­" "I refuse to eat anything. What should I do if this goes on ¡­" This servant timidly replied.


    Wang Qingchuan let out a long sigh. The night wind was even tighter, so she tied up her clothes and turned around to receive the silver bowl from Ling Servant. "Okay, there''s nothing else. You can leave now." After which, he headed straight for Mu Lengqing''s sleeping quarters.


    The night wind blew, blowing up the curtain on the palace veranda and swaying it wildly, revealing the loneliness and serenity of the palace.


    Wang Qingchuan walked through the brightly lit outer palace and into the inner palace that was filled with gentle lights. He then walked through a long corridor and arrived at the deep palace where Mu Sangqing was sleeping.


    The palace was brightly lit and quiet. Wang Qingchuan waved his hand, signaling the two maidservants at the door to withdraw. He then asked casually, "Has Master gone to bed?"


    "No, they''re still sitting in the pavilion in the back garden. No one is allowed to enter ¡­" The maidservants were all silent.


    Wang Qingchuan continued to walk inside, stepping into the Icy Fragrance Garden. It was a quiet and secluded courtyard, just behind Mu Wanqing''s sleeping quarters. The garden was filled with flowers, flowers, and a beautiful river. In the pavilion, Mu Sangqing was leaning against the railing, looking at the pool of green lotus water outside the pavilion. She seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Master, it''s already deep into the night." Wang Qingchuan walked over and whispered, afraid that he would disturb Mu Xueqing''s thoughts. "Master, you should drink the Spirit Flower Soup that was just stewed to warm your body." Wang Qingchuan raised his head and looked at Mu Lengqing''s back, but he remained motionless. He was like a statue, indifferent to everything that was happening around him.


    Wang Qingchuan placed the silver bowl gently on the stone table and picked up the brocade bed sheet that had fallen to the ground. He gently placed it on Mu Wanqing''s thin body.


    This action seemed to have awoken Mu Sangqing. She turned her head and looked at Qing Chuan blankly. "Oh, so it''s Qing Chuan." She tidied up her cloak and tightened it around her. "Why aren''t you resting so late at night? Why are you here?"


    Wang Qingchuan was not happy. "Master, it''s so late, why aren''t you resting? The servants on duty have switched shifts several times already, and you''re still sitting here. It''s the coldest night in the spiritual season." As he spoke, he brought over the bowl of spirit flower soup that had not cooled down yet, "The owner of this spirit flower soup should quickly drink it while it''s still warm. Warm your body."


    Mu Lengqing glanced at it before pushing the soup aside. She then walked slowly to the railing of the pavilion.


    Wang Qingchuan looked anxious and said with a tearful voice, "After coming back from the Divine Wind Altar, Master has always been unable to eat or drink. If this continues, he won''t be able to do anything. No matter what, Master''s days must go on." Wang Qingchuan did not know how to persuade her. This kind of thing had never been her strong point.


    Although Mu Lengqing had her back facing Wang Qingchuan, she could clearly feel that Mu Lengqing''s emotions were getting more sorrowful. Her expression became lonelier, and her heart felt more hopeless and helpless. She didn''t dare say anything else. She was afraid that she would break Mu Xianqing''s weak tolerance and bring back her sad memories. She was also afraid that she would be trapped in endless pain and unable to extricate herself. Wang Qingchuan remembered that Mu Lengqing was completely different back then. As the leader of the Spirit World, she was capable, open-minded, noble, and carefree. Whether it was handling matters within the Spirit World or playing games between the six realms, she could always handle them with ease. Those few years would be the most glorious and glorious years in the Spiritual World, and also when the power of the Spiritual World would reach its peak. It was as though nothing could lift her spirits, so she stopped intervening in the dispute between the Six Realms. Even if there were to be the tragedy of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, the elimination of beasts in the sea, the disaster of the Qiong Qi, and other major events, she still wanted to get by on her own. Now that such a thing had happened in the Heavenly Wind Altar, Mu Lengqing had met Fang Bosheng. This man who brought him a lifetime of pain and sweet memories had easily denied everything that had happened between the two of them with just a few words. The thing that hurt Mu Lengqing the most was that the soul of the Undead that had lost her son many years ago disappeared forever in the blink of an eye. Having suffered two heavy blows in a row, it was easy to imagine Mu Sangqing''s state of mind.


    Two hundred years ago, there were still the Twelve Spirits, the Nine Protectors of the Spirit Capital, and the Thirty-Three Swords. But now? Now, in the Spirit World, besides Mu Lengqing, there was only herself, the Moon-Soul-Child, and the spiritual guards. The rest were all spiritual soldiers and generals of the Spirit Palace, as well as hundreds and thousands of spiritual maidservants. If it really was an invasion from another world, what could the Spiritual World use to resist it? Thinking of this, Wang Qingchuan could not help but shiver. It was not because the night was cold, but because he suddenly realized that the spirit realm''s current situation was extremely complicated.


    "Qing Chuan." Mu Xianqing called out to Wang Qing Chuan softly, pulling Wang Qing Chuan back from his contemplation. "Did you really like someone?" Mu Lengqing was still asking but she did not turn around to look at the pond full of green lotus.


    Wang Qingchuan didn''t know why Mu Lengqing would ask him such a question. He was panicking and didn''t know how to answer. "Master ¡­" Why would I ask that question, I... I... "Of course not ¡­" As soon as the words left his mouth, Wang Qingchuan could only feel his heart beating wildly. This was the first time he felt so flustered.


    At this moment, Mu Lengqing finally turned around and looked at Qing Chuan. With an unknown intention in her eyes, she asked, "Are you sure you didn''t do that? Otherwise, why are you so nervous?"


    Wang Qingchuan''s face immediately turned red and his words became even more incoherent, "Really ¡­" No, Master, my business... Don''t you know? " Wang Qingchuan was really too ruthless. He could not believe that he had failed. When he encountered these things, his mouth would no longer listen to him.


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t experienced this before. If you had, you would understand how I feel now." Mu Xianqing stared at Qing Chuan with a determined and stubborn face, "Qing Chuan, everyone will experience these emotional setbacks. You are still young, but a woman can only grow up and become more mature after experiencing this."


    Wang Qingchuan could clearly see that under the dim light of the lanterns, the stubbornness on Mu Sangqing''s face was even more obvious. It masked her aged face, which was etched with the inscriptions of time, and made her look pitiful.


    "To me, I have already tasted the bitterness of the Spiritual World." Mu Xianqing was still sitting on the stone bench in the pavilion as she looked at the desolate Xiao Su. "If I can be like a mortal and experience the hundred different tastes of life in the future, it would be great if I could grow old and die in the wind ¡­" Mu Xianqing''s eyes suddenly brimmed with energy. They were filled with yearning and longing, just like a silly myrtle girl''s beautiful dreams of falling asleep.


    It was already deep into the night. The moon was like a hook, and the sound of the wind was urgent. It covered an entire city''s bustle and desolation.


    Isn''t a beautiful and ethereal world like the human world?


    Perhaps, he would only be able to comprehend the true nature and meaning of emotions after losing everything in pain?


    If so, who would be next? Who else would experience true love, abandonment, separation, and finally lose the innocence and fantasy of the time, leaving behind the loneliness and regret.


    For the past few days, a continuous spirit rain had fallen on Ling Chuan, causing a chill to run through the entire area. How could a beautiful lady ever rest on her pillow? In the midst of the spiritual rain, Wang Qingchuan recalled the hidden meaning behind the words Mu Lengqing had said in the Icy Fragrance Garden. Mu Lengqing stood hesitantly in front of the window frame, looking at the floating white rain. It was crystal clear, like crystal, like agate, like her first love.


    Wang Qingchuan suddenly felt the meaning behind Mu Lengqing''s words. Could it be that she wanted to escape into the mortal world? How could that be possible? Since they had already experienced the bitterness of the Spiritual World, there was no need to go to the Mortal Realm to feel the pain. Impossible, he must have been thinking too much.


    So, why do I blush when I answer emotional questions, do I really have him in my heart? Wang Qingchuan could not help but recall that person. It had been a long time since he last saw him. If he was not at the Divine Wind Altar, who knew how long he would have to wait. It was him who had taken the risk to go to the Wasteland and gather the Profound Blood Grass while he was in a coma to treat his injuries. However, it was also him. He had once been so proud, so unapproachable, and so unreasonable. But he himself, why does his mind still have memories about him, moreover, he already has a part in his heart, the two of them have a relationship that no longer allows others to disturb them.


    "..."


    The continuous days of Fei Fei Ling''s rain finally stopped. The rain had passed, and the air seemed to be filled with moist dew. Wang Qingchuan was aware of the fact that spirit soldiers did not defend well, so he decided to personally teach them martial arts. He wanted to train them to become a king''s master that could defend against the invasion of another world.


    She wanted to let all the spirit soldiers see that for the safety of the Spiritual World, inviting moon spirit children was not only a gentle and beautiful thing, but could also become a superior spirit general that controlled a world.


    The Spirit Soldiers below the city gate shouted, cheered, and cheered, hoping that Wang Qingchuan could lead them to revive the Blood Bathing Hero from one hundred years ago.


    At this time, the hair on his head was unkempt, and his ears were close to his ears. A look of gentleness was reflected in his sinister eyes. He stood in the middle of the road, blocking Wang Qingchuan''s path. "Qingchuan, stop messing around. What are you trying to do?"


    Wang Qingchuan didn''t have a good impression of these soldiers, so he said in a good mood, "Can''t you see? I''m training them. If they don''t, these soldiers will all be ruined!"


    "This is my duty, and I know what to do," the man with sideburns said impatiently, "I don''t need you to interfere and teach me what to do!" Although he had been secretly in love with Wang Qingchuan for a long time, he was still furious when he met Wang Qingchuan who had overstepped his boundaries in this way.


    "I''m not teaching you, you can think whatever you want," Wang Qingchuan did not want to continue to care about him, "In any case, I don''t want to see this army of Spirit Soldiers fall like this." As he said this, Wang Qingchuan had long anticipated the anger in his hair and ignored him, "This is something Master has agreed to, you can''t stop them!"


    "I''m not trying to stop you," the man said in a tone of agreement, "but you''ve seen how in the Six Realms, there are no girls that command soldiers or horses. These things are all done by men."


    Wang Qingchuan looked at his temples in surprise, "So what? I have such great power and cultivation, why can''t I train them? Let me tell you, I still need to train them to be like me ¡­"


    "You ¡­" Just as the two of them were about to argue, they saw the spirit soldiers under the city all respectfully bow their heads.


    "Greetings, Master!" His voice resounded throughout Xingyun.


    It was Mu Lengqing. She walked over with a calm and solemn face. It was hard to tell if she was happy or sad, but it was obvious that she had aged a lot after the incident at the Heavenly Wind Altar.


    "Qing Chuan." Mu Xueqing''s voice was sonorous and forceful. It was different from the weak and powerless voice from a few days ago. "Are you ready?"


    "Quasi-..." Prepare what? To train a Spirit Soldier General? "


    "No!" Mu Lengqing shook her head. "I want you to be the master of the Spiritual World!"


    These words reverberated in the air for a long time, passing by the shocked and confused gazes of the people, and then clearly floating into everyone''s ears. It was unquestionable, unquestionable.


    "Why? Why did you choose me?! "


    "Because ¡­" Mu Lengqing turned her back and left, "Because you are the most suitable candidate to be the master of the Spiritual World!"


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "Go where I want to go ¡­"


    The sound echoed in the sky above Ling Chuan for a long time.

 C115 Tuber

    CHAPTER FIFTEEN.


    This year''s spiritual season was indeed an eventful one for the Spiritual World. Mu Lengqing''s sudden departure caught the Spiritual World off guard. To be exact, it was enough to make Wang Qingchuan and Hun Yun panic. Mu Sangqing did not leave any message nor did she explain anything behind her. She only said a few words to Wang Qingchuan on the tower.


    This was indeed shocking, and the news would quickly spread to the Six Realms. As the leader of a Realm, he suddenly revealed himself and did exactly the same thing that Uncle Fang had done back then. At that time, the Six Realms went into an uproar and it lasted for a long time. Right now, Mu Lengqing''s actions might have had an even greater impact. This was because the Spiritual World was in a precarious situation. Her resignation at this moment would cause the Spiritual World to be in a passive position in many matters.


    Mu Lengqing had long disappeared, but she still didn''t want to believe the truth. How could her master abandon the Spirit World? The Spirit World was vast and boundless. It was better to hide in the mortal world.


    Now, Mu Lengqing passed the position of the leader to Wang Qingchuan and asked her to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the Spiritual World. The clouds in her hair were filled with doubts and helplessness. Although he had always been in love with Wang Qingchuan, hoping to obtain his adoration and favor, it seemed that Wang Qingchuan had never been interested in him. He would rather be together with Shen Jingyang, Yun Jiu Tang, and Ning An, than to be bothered with him. However, these were not what he was worried about. Now that Mu Lengqing had passed the position of leader to Wang Qingchuan and passed it on to a headstrong and delicate person who had just invited the spirit child of the moon, was she competent? As a protector of the Spiritual Capital, he could be said to be often by Mu Xianqing''s side. Mu Xianqing didn''t even talk to him before she left. Even if she asked him about her thoughts, she didn''t get anything out of him.


    The white rain of spirit rain once again drifted down, drifting about in the air. It was like the continuous autumn rain in the Qing Qiu Mountains, adding a lot of melancholy and melancholy to the people''s hearts. Even after thousands of years, the spiritual rain had not stopped, and this time, even the clouds on her temples felt a chill.


    The spirit soldiers under the city gate had all dispersed, leaving only a few close range spirit guards on the city gate tower. Wang Qingchuan also stood there, as if he was shocked by this sudden scene and lost his mind. Her strands of hair were drenched by the spirit rain, falling onto her moist cheeks. Her green face was no longer as pure and beautiful as before, but instead had a bit of tenacity, determination, and decisiveness.


    Perhaps, from the looks of it, he didn''t want such a heavy burden to be placed on the shoulders of a Spirit Master. Her body was filled with an innocent and pure aura. As the leader of this world, the heavy responsibility she had made her completely lose her temperament and become heartless and cold. All along, he had been admiring Wang Qingchuan''s beauty. That was why he had fallen for her.


    A few of the spirit guards also retreated, leaving only Wang Qingchuan and the others in the tall tower. Can a weak child like you take on such a heavy responsibility? " His face was drenched from the spirit rain as he spoke to Qing Chuan.


    Wang Qingchuan gazed into the distance, where Mu Sangqing''s back had disappeared to. He said coldly, "Since Master has given me the position of the Spiritual World, you must trust me. I am responsible for the lives of the people in the Spiritual World. I will use my life to protect the ten thousand years of honor in the Spiritual World ¡­"


    He looked at the frail spirit child in front of him, the one he liked the most. At this moment, he had the courage to make a decision. For thousands of years, the majority of the Spiritual Realms had been dominated by Spiritual Children. Originally, behind Mu Sangqing, there were many other Spiritual Masters that had more advantages than Wang Qingchuan. In terms of qualifications, it was obvious that she had entered the Spirit River earlier than Wang Qingchuan. Moreover, the Spirit World was currently in a state of turmoil, facing strange and unpredictable situations, and needed an ironclad spirit guardian to take charge of the situation and lead the Spirit World out of its predicament. However, since Mu Xianqing had chosen Wang Qingchuan, there must be a reason for it. What was the point in insisting on this argument? It would merely increase his worries and increase the distance between Wang Qingchuan and him.


    High up on the city gate tower, the side of his head was touched by the mottled city gate stone, his hands suddenly felt a cold and desolate feeling seeping into his skin. His heart was in a mess, and he didn''t know how to persuade Qing Chuan.


    "Yunqian, no matter what happened between us in the past, I always hoped that from today onwards, we will focus on each other. For us, there is no time to care about the past anymore. The situation in the Spiritual World is precarious!" Yes, Wang Qingchuan really wanted to tell him the current location of the Spiritual Realm and the situation of the Six Realms, so that he could get to know them better as soon as possible.


    The cloud in his temples turned cold as he said, "You are the leader now, you have the final say ¡­" Right now, he had a rebellious mindset. He suddenly felt that he cared so much about the position of the World''s Head. He felt a heavy sense of loss in his heart. Yes, although he did not insist on obtaining the position of world leader, this position was still very close to his own. If he were to fight for it with all his might, it was not out of the question. But...


    Wang Qingchuan heard the bitterness in his words and thought to himself, "This is normal. Who hasn''t yearned for the seat of power? But this is also the time." "I know, I know," Wang Qingchuan paused, and forced a smile, "You are very unsatisfied with Master''s decision this time, and this time it was indeed unexpected, but I think Master must have thought of something since he did this, let us put down our grudges and protect the spirit world together, okay?" Wang Qingchuan''s words were full of pleading. She really wished that she could sincerely unite with her and protect the Spiritual Realm that Mu Lengqing had given to them.


    "Qing Chuan, I''ve already cooperated," there was a hint of impatience in his tone, but his tone was not very friendly, "What more do you want from me, I''ll do as you say in the future, don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble, and I won''t drag down any of my matters." He turned his face to the side, no longer looking at Qing Chuan, "Yes, Qing Chuan, to tell you the truth, I really want this position, and I''m very dissatisfied with your position as the successor. Since you are the world leader, no matter how unhappy I am, I will not show it in front of you, and even more so, I will not abandon my responsibilities. My dissatisfaction with you can be put to one side for now, but first of all, I am the only spiritual capital guard of the Spiritual World, and just based on this, I have the responsibility to protect the Spiritual World! "


    In fact, it was either Ling Yu or tears, "Qing Chuan, I want to tell you, I like you. Until now, I still have a crush on you, but no matter what you do or what position you are in, whether or not you have someone you love, I will always like you. I''m not going to disturb your life like I used to. It''s my own business and it has nothing to do with anyone else, that''s all. "


    At last, he finished what he wanted to say in one breath, and said what he had been holding in in in his heart. He immediately felt a lot more at ease. He did not look at Qing Chuan''s face, but instead gazed at the distant world of white rain, as if he wanted to obtain a moment of peace and comfort from it.


    In fact, when he said these things, Wang Qingchuan was initially somewhat surprised and even angry. However, the more he heard about it, the more relieved he felt. Since she had already spoken, there was nothing to be embarrassed or concerned about anymore. She just did not expect her to change so quickly. Wang Qingchuan''s mood was a little better. As long as he didn''t object, with his support, the two of them could work together to protect the Spiritual World. One had to know that the current spirit world couldn''t withstand even the slightest bit of internal strife and strife.


    The white armor on his temples had already been drenched, and the cold Spirit Rain seeped into his body through his armor and clothes, chilling him to the bone. Looking at the last squad of Spirit Soldiers under the city gates, his heart was filled with emotion. This Spirit Weapon army had gathered half of his life''s effort, and he saw it come from nowhere. Back then, due to the weirdness of the situation in the Six Realms, the Spirit World had called for the establishment of a master to guard the capital. At that time, Mu Lengqing, who had been at the beginning of her reign, had entrusted this task to Hu Yunqian.


    In order to select outstanding Spirit Weapons, he had brought a few Imperial Generals with him to almost every corner of Spirit River. The teachers who guarded the capital were all Spirit Masters with excellent physique, wisdom, talent, and spiritual intelligence. Later on, in order to train them to become powerful masters, Fang Yun brought these Spirit Weapons with him and traveled everywhere in the Six Realms from the heavens to the earth. This powerful division played an irreplaceable role in the beast tide, in the fight against natural disasters, and in the extermination of the rebellion. Through the polishing and tempering of these large and small battles, the Spirit Pawns that survived had become valiant warriors that could fight well. The Spirit Pawns were gathered together and formed a division to defend the capital.


    No matter what, the guardian master of the capital had to continue to preserve them, and he had to give them great importance. All these years, due to the peace within the realm, the Spirit Realm did not proactively participate in the affairs of the Six Realms, resulting in this master of the tiger and wolf doing nothing all year round.


    The spirit rain gradually lessened, and a faint ray of sunlight appeared in the sky. Qing Chuan raised his head and looked at the sky. He extended his hand in an attempt to catch the falling rain, but found that the spirit rain had stopped. A faint smile appeared on her face.


    "If you trust me, I will continue to command you," Wei Yun solemnly said, "These past few years, the Spiritual World has been peaceful, and these soldiers have already been neglected. If you don''t train them more urgently, and restore them to their former level, they will become the ghosts of the Six Realms sooner or later."


    Wang Qingchuan nodded, "Do you have a detailed plan?"


    "No, I was thinking about it," she said confidently, "but I think it will be soon."


    "..."


    If the spirit world was still unstable, then what about his hometown, the Ming Ning Spirit Valley? At this moment, there shouldn''t be any danger! For thousands of years, the Spirit Valley was like a paradise for the six realms, almost never being invaded or disturbed by the outside world, maintaining a harmonious and serene idyllic beauty.


    He thought of his hometown again, which seemed to be a habit he could never get rid of. Whenever he was upset and hurt, he thought of the Sonic Stream Valley, of his uncle Huo Qi, of the sweet songs in the valley, of the singing men of the moon, of the sweet and pure Scarlet Moon Wine. He had been to the Green Hill a few times before, and discovered that the people there would always think of going home when they were happy and sad. He had also personally witnessed the disciples of the Taixuan capital hurrying home to reunite as soon as the mid-autumn came.


    He suddenly realized that it had been a long time since he had returned to the Spirit Cry Valley. The last time was when he was sent to the Qing Qiu Mountains, he had taken a detour back, and it had been four years since then. What had he been doing all these years? He had spent four years muddle-headed and had almost forgotten his home.


    It must be raining harder in the Mourning Valley. Remember that every year at this time of the year, the waters of the lake would swell up so much that they could sometimes even reach the lakeside and wet the Scarlet Moon''s shoes. They were like a group of cute and innocent fairies that were always dancing. If someone from the Scarlet Moon passed by the lake, they would unceremoniously land on the Scarlet Moon''s bun, shoulders, and arms, wrapping around them in groups. They were brilliant blue in color and incredibly beautiful.


    As for his own father, Huo Qi, the chief of the Scarlet Moon clan, he remembered from his hair to his temples that his uncle''s Scarlet Moon Wine was the most sweet, with a strong, primal fragrance. It was a pity that he hadn''t drunk a single sip of the Scarlet Moon Wine for so many years. In all these years, even though he had traversed the entire Six Realms and had also tasted the best wine of the Six Realms ¡ª Jade Wall City''s Spring Beauty, the Phoenix Jade Liquid from the Immortal World''s Feng Lin Continent, and the Tai Hua Altar''s self-brewed ice spring water ¡ª none of them were comparable to Scarlet Moon Wine. Even though it was made from earth, its ingredients came from the Sonic Stream Spirit Valley, so its taste was the most suitable for the Scarlet Moon clansmen.


    Other than Huo Qi, the only other person that the Scarlet Moon Clan cared about was the Blue Heart Wood. Yes, this girl who served as the Red Moon''s brewing, music, and offering was responsible for carrying out a few of the most important life skills of the Red Moon. He remembered that back then, when the Blueheart Wood was very young, a few masked monsters who had accidentally barged into the Cry Stream Spirit Valley wantonly robbed the Scarlet Moon clansmen. The Blueheart Wood had almost died under the slaughter of a few people, and just happened to be rushed to this place to be saved by the Taixuan disciples who had come to hunt. Who knew that from then on, the Blueheart Wood would engrave the fifth spirit in her heart. She would never forget him, and even today, she still retained the painting the fifth spirit had painted for her.


    In his heart, these were the entirety of the Scarlet Moon Clan. Although he was once the son of the clan leader of the Chi Yue clan, and because of his great talent in spirit cultivation, he was directly brought back to Ling Chuan to be sealed as a guard in Ling Du, he had never forgotten the Cry Spirit Valley. At this moment, he gently caressed the Star Constellation that was in his hand. Not long after he was sealed as a Protector of Spirit Capital, Mu Lengqing had bestowed this item to him. However, at that time, the 12 Souls, 9 Protectors, and 33 Swordsmen in the Spiritual World all expressed their unwillingness to accept this powerful ancient divine weapon. Because of this, the proud and arrogant Fen Yun had lost twelve spirit children, nine great Spirit Protectors, and thirty-three Spirit Swords in a few days. It shocked the entire Spirit World and blocked the way out of the crowd.


    Now, this planet had been with him for many years, as if it had become a part of him. Looking at the faintly discernible deep blue glow emanating from the plume, Yun Feng knew that he would need the Stellar Concealment Ling for many years to deal with the experts of the Six Realms.


    It was almost night, and the spirit realm''s tomorrow would be a new day. It was already past the spiritual season, and the Frigid Spirit Season wouldn''t be far away ¡­

 C116 Jade Crypt

    More than a month had passed since the disaster of the Qiong Qi, and currently, the Six Realms had been temporarily pacified. For the Qing Qiu Mountain, the most important and urgent task now was to rebuild the Tai Hua Altar, the Divine Wind Altar, and the West Yong City. In these two pots and one city, the most damaged place was the Divine Wind Altar. All the pavilions and pavilions were all destroyed and turned into rubble. The situation of Taihua Altar was slightly better. After all, Qiong Qi only stayed in Taihua Altar for a short period of time. However, Taihua Hall, Cultivator''s Garden and other important buildings within the altar also ceased to exist. The situation in the West Yong City was much better, when the Qiong Qi destroyed the West Yong City, they were at the end of their tether, so other than most of the outer city being destroyed, the inner city was mostly intact, but the amount of retraining was equally difficult.


    Based on the severity of the damage, Yin Bao Scroll sent Shen Jingyang to Tai Hua Altar, Ning An Stage, and Li Zongyin to the Divine Wind Altar. After obtaining Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo''s consent, he sent the two of them along with Murong Dawn Mu to West Yong City.


    Yin Bao rolled his eyes at them, stroked his beard, and smiled as he greeted them, "I originally didn''t want to bother you guys, but now that the reconstruction tasks in these three areas are indeed very onerous, I have to consider it over again. I will still send you guys over, I hope you don''t ¡­"


    "Elder," Yu Yin suddenly interrupted Yin Bao Yun, "I would like to ask, why did you send Sun Ark and me to the Tai Hua Altar? Can we go to the Xi Yong City or the Divine Wind Altar?" The expression on Yuyin''s face was somewhat complicated. She looked forward to it, but she was more afraid, as if an unknown fear was waiting for her.


    Yin Bao Yun smiled and gently sipped his tea, then looked at Shen Jingyang instead, "Miss Yuyin, if you still remember the past, you wouldn''t be asking such a question." He lightly patted Shen Jingyang''s shoulder and meaningfully said, "Xiangyang, no matter where you are, you''re from Taihua Altar, so I believe you understand my intentions. On the day when the Qiongqi was rampant, you performed very well in the Tai Hua Altar, completely abandoning your personal feelings of kindness and hatred. "Therefore, this time ¡­" Yin Bao Yun stopped speaking.


    After Yuyin heard what Yin Bao Qin Scroll said, she no longer tried to refute him. However, to her personally, she had a million reasons not to go to Tai Hua Altar. In the end, these reasons would all converge into one ¡ª ¡ª Yu Yin''s understanding of her own background and the regret that resulted from it. But at this point, it was already too late. Yu Yin looked at Shen Yushi, a complex expression appearing on his face. Confusion, hesitation, expectation, and worry intertwined together, revealing itself on his handsome face. Even though Yuyin knew that Shen Jingyang would definitely not refuse, that he would definitely rush to Taihua, that he would forget everything that had happened between them, and that he would even mention her past to her, right now, Yuyin did not want to see that person again so quickly. He wasn''t ready yet.


    The Supreme Mystery was about seven hundred miles away from the Tai Hua Altar. Under the galloping speed of two galloping horses, Shen Jingyang and Yu Yin finally arrived at the Tai Hua Altar at sunset.


    From a distance, the Taihua Altar no longer had its usual elegance. The eaves, teeth, and heavy snow had all disappeared. What greeted him now was a multitude of high, low, jagged ruins, except for the enormous, majestic plaque ¡ª the vermilion plaque with the words "Tai Hua Tan" carved into it ¡ª still standing on the broken front door. The plaque exuded an inviolable dignity, as if it were telling of the great, glorious glory of the Tai Hua Tan. There was also the plain and desolate forest of monoliths. The painful memories of Shen Jingyang were deeply hidden within, but it was actually the most perfectly preserved building in the entire Taihua Altar.


    Although it was already sunset, the disciples were still excited. They were sweating profusely and enthusiastically as they poured themselves into reconstruction. The rubble had been cleared away and stones and lumber were piled up on the side. They were talking and laughing heartily. The hired craftsmen were drawing the drawings on the spot, and the others were putting the stone and wood in the right place. Standing on this land that was once ravaged by Qiong Qi, he did not feel even a trace of worry or fear. It was as if the disaster of Qiong Qi had never happened.


    This, perhaps, was what a post-disaster reconstruction should look like.


    Almost half of the disciples in the altar had died, but they were still able to spend the shortest amount of time in reconstruction. This kind of super powerful self-recovery ability could even be counted on one hand, and it could be counted on one hand in the entire six realms. It could be seen that very soon, Qing Qiu Mountain would once again display the glory of a Tai Hua Altar. A brand-new Tai Hua Altar would once again appear in the light of day, giving people hope and encouragement.


    From a great distance, Shen Jingyang and Yu Yin could see Yu Yin''s figure bustling about. They saw him standing on a relatively large mound, directing the disciples to do their work in an orderly fashion. His spirit was still as lively as it was ten years ago, as if it had passed by him in the blink of an eye without leaving a trace of age. As always, he continued to shout and command from above, always finding the disciples too slow. After more than ten years, his stubborn and irritable temperament still hadn''t changed, and it was even worse than before.


    The two of them slowly walked towards Jade Ion. Even though their steps were a bit hesitant and slow, they still walked towards him. It was only when he was almost to the front of Yu Jie that he could sense that someone was coming from the two of them.


    This was the first time that Yu Yin had looked closely at Jadeite''s face. Although she had treated Jadeite more than once during the Qiong Qi War that day, it was still a critical moment, so how could she be in the mood to observe its appearance?


    As Yuyin looked at Yuren, she felt a sense of familiarity from his blazing gaze. She clearly remembered that this kind of gaze would always appear in her dreams. Although it was within her reach, it was actually far away from her reach.


    Seeing the surprised look on Yu Tian''s face, Shen Jingyang and Yu Yin felt a little awkward. After a moment of silence, Shen Jingyang finally opened his mouth first and said, "Jade Temple Altar Lord, today we are here on the orders of Elder Tai Xuan Capital''s Elder Yin to assist you in rebuilding the Tai Hua Altar ¡­" Shen Jingyang wanted to break this silent and awkward atmosphere as soon as possible, so he directly opened his mouth to say the purpose of his visit.


    "Haha, the elder is the most considerate one," Yu Yong said impolitely. In fact, before the two of them arrived, Yin Bao had already sent a Green Bird message to them, "I won''t hide this from the two of you. I''m in urgent need of manpower right now, so it''s much easier here." Jade Ion was, after all, the most experienced master in the entire Qing Qiu Mountains. Having been in command of the Tai Hua Altar for over fifty years, he had seen countless storms and waves, and had come into contact with all kinds of people.


    "Altar lord is too kind," Yu Yin also spoke, "Although we are here to assist, but major matters are decided by Altar Lord. Therefore, we ask for your advice." As Yu Yin spoke, she looked at Yu Ren and realized that although his dignified and dignified face showed an old face, his eyes were still sparkling. Although his expression lacked the heroic spirit of a young man, there was a faint trace of stubbornness that could not be stolen. Perhaps this was the reason why Madam Peach Blossom had never reunited with him over the years. The two of them were both very stubborn and strong personalities, so it was inevitable that they would clash. How could they stay together for long?


    It was then that Yu Yin noticed Yu Yin, and she was a little unnatural under his gaze, "Miss Yu Yin, the disaster that happened in Qiong Qi was all thanks to you taking good care of me," Yu Yong said gratefully, "If it wasn''t for you at that time, I wouldn''t have recovered so quickly."


    Yuyin clearly remembered that day after he was hurt by a Qiong Qi, she risked her life to rush to his side to help him bandage his wounds. Looking at this stubborn old man in front of her, she suddenly felt pity for him.


    Jade Ion brought the two of them to a stop and checked the way. Along the way, Yu Yin occasionally looked at Shen Jingyang, but his expression was still a little unnatural. Joy, nervousness, suspicion, and anger were mixed in his expression. Yes, this was, after all, the altar that he had cultivated for many years. Shen Jingyang had entrusted all his feelings towards it, all these years, whenever it was mentioned or involved, he would hesitate to speak. Shen Jingyang had never told her about Tai Hua Altar. Yu Yin knew that it was a heavy knot hidden in the depths of his heart. It was a knot in his heart. He was afraid that he would be touched, but sooner or later he would have to face it.


    The sun was setting in the mountains, and the shadows of people were scattering in all directions.


    All the disciples had finished their day''s work and were sitting around a bonfire in groups of three or five, casually eating their food.


    Although it was already the middle of spring, it was still chilly when night fell. In particular, the Taihua Altar is located on the steep mountain peak of Ottawa, which is even colder. The three of them sat cross-legged next to a bonfire. The raging flames dispelled the chill within them, and soon, their bodies began to warm up. On a night like this, a bonfire and a pile of food might be the best comfort for those in a gorgeous place like this.


    "Master ¡­. Altar lord ¡­." Shen Jingyang clearly realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly corrected himself, "In your opinion, how long do you think this reconstruction will take?" Even after so many years, Shen still couldn''t change the Ottawa complex.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Yin''s heart slightly trembled. He thought that perhaps Shen Jingyang had long since treated Taihua Altar as his home, which was why he risked his life to save it when the Qiong Qi Sect was in chaos.


    "Even though the Qiong Qi victims have been eliminated, the situation is still very serious. According to the current progress, only the front hall and back hall, together with the cultivation garden, will be built in at least four months."


    The bonfire crackled with crackling sounds as flames constantly sputtered out of it, scattering sparks all over the place before extinguishing in the blink of an eye.


    Jade Ion asked casually, "I heard that Miss Jade Yin came from the Stellar Hall, right?"


    "That''s right, Yuyin had grown up with President Feng Chen." When Yuyin said this, she actually felt a wave of indescribable pain in her heart, "I''ve lived in Feng Chen Court for fourteen years, so I''m very familiar with everything there. What does the Altar Master want to know?" Only now did Yuyin realize that the person she was most concerned about was still Feng Chen Ting.


    "Oh, it''s nothing," Jade said with a slight smile, her face no longer stern and old-fashioned. "I was very familiar with your Master in my early years," he said with a sigh, "but now we haven''t seen each other for many years, I wonder if he''s doing well?"


    Yu Yin was stunned, "The Lord Courtmaster is very good. He has never had any distractions or worries in his life, so he lived a carefree life ¡­" Yu Yin looked at Yu Ren and just wanted to say loudly, he had always had a clear conscience, but you, what did you do, did you have any sense of shame for your own child? However, she tried her best to swallow that saliva in her heart and didn''t say it out loud in the end.


    "That''s right. In his open-minded life, he was able to pull himself out in time after experiencing pain and not be disturbed by any emotions." Yu Long seemed to have sensed this as well, "This is the highest realm a human can reach, so he created the Stardust Court. The people of the Six Realms all admired his name and went to take divination. If one''s cultivation level is not high enough, then it is impossible for one to achieve such an effect. "


    "Then, Altar Master, what about you?" Yu Yin fixed her eyes on Jade Ion, and asked seriously, "Are you at a sufficient level to be a human?"


    Just as Yu Yin finished speaking, Shen Jingyang pulled on her sleeve and muttered, "Yu Yin! What are you talking about! "


    It''s a good question. "He threw a broken branch into the flames, and his originally relaxed face immediately became sad," I, am still far from the realm of empty thought, where he can put down all distractions to create the Stardust Court. As for me, can I give up on everything here? I have lived in the Tai Hua Altar for over 50 years. " The implication of his words was that Taihua Altar had become a part of my life.


    "Is Tai Hua Altar really that important to the Altar Lord," Yu Yin once again pressed on, "Does the Altar Lord not have any family members or children to take care of?"


    Shen Jingyang looked at Yuyin, wanting to stop her from asking more questions, but Yuyin clearly did not want to miss this opportunity. Besides, the knot in her heart that had been suppressed for more than ten years should be looking for a way to vent.


    Jade Ion was slightly startled, "Home ¡­" He only felt that this word was very foreign to him and no one had ever mentioned it to him before. "I haven''t had a home for many years ¡­." Yu Ren''s eyes became moist, and his face seemed to have aged a lot. "Currently, Taihua Altar is my home ¡­"


    "Doesn''t the Altar Lord have a family?" This question was so sharp that even Yuyin herself was regretting it.


    "Family? They''ve long since left, "Yu Yong said with an indescribable sorrow," To tell you the truth, Miss, I have a daughter. If I hadn''t lost her that year, she would have already been as old as you ¡­ " Yu Yong looked at Yu Yin and said sincerely.


    Yu Yin could feel that Jade Ion was doing what she wanted to say without a trace of sadness or remorse, "How could she be lost? Has it been so many years since the last time the last one was found?" Yu Yin bit her lips and said angrily.


    Shen Jingyang suddenly interrupted, "The Great Thousand World, the vast sea of people, where do you want the Altar Master to go?" Shen Jingyang was worried. If he continued to ask, both sides would lose control of their emotions. At that time, it would be difficult for them to handle the situation.


    Yu Du waved his hand at Shen Jingyang, "Sigh, I''m ashamed to say that I did look for you." Yu Du''s emotions and memories seemed to have returned to the scene from many years ago, "I even wanted to explore every corner of the Qing Qiu mountain, no matter how many times I tried, there was no news of me, and in the end ¡­ I can only give up ¡­ "


    "So that''s how it is, it seems that it''s really more important to be in a gorgeous jar," Yu Yin endured her pain, trying her best to not let her tears flow out, "I wonder how that little lost girl is doing now?"


    I hope that she can live well, but now that the situation has changed, I''m afraid that we will never have the chance to meet again, "Yu Tian sighed, her voice filled with sorrow," Taihua Altar poured all of my life''s effort into helping her, and since I''ve already missed it once, I can''t make a mistake again, no matter what happens, I won''t give up on Taihua Altar.


    "Haha, yes, for a Altar Master, the Altar is everything," Yu Yin said coldly, "Just like now, although the Altar Master has suffered the disaster of being poor, he can still rebuild the Altar Master within four months."


    Yuyin stared into the dark night, the dark clouds obscuring the last of the starlight. She seemed to have an answer in her heart, ''Since there''s only such a magnificent altar in his heart, then what''s the point of mentioning anything else!''

 C117 Scabrachium

    One hundred and seventeen chapter on the sword ruler''s brow


    "Devil Ancestor, something bad happened ¡­" Inside the Devil Realm Palace, Demon Apostles from the six realms were rushing in frantically, as if they were facing a great enemy. They were panicking.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you know the rules?" Zhu Jiuyin sternly rebuked the running demonic disciple.


    Before the Demon Apostle could kneel to the ground, he said, "Devil Ancestor, Young Lord, this is bad. According to the information we just gathered, Taixuan''s Uncle Fang Chen has disappeared again!"


    "What do you mean, gone?" Candle Jiu Yin and Big Sword''s brows looked at each other, the two of them were startled, "You better explain yourself!"


    "According to my investigation, a few days ago, Uncle Fang left without saying goodbye from Supreme Mystery, and only left a letter for Yan Baocai. The letter said that he was tired of fighting in the Six Realms and wanted to continue studying the path of the devil heart, to hide himself from the world, and to not send anyone else to find him ¡­"


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "This news is true!"


    "It''s absolutely true. I personally saw that handwritten letter of Fang Bo Chen!"


    "Then what is the reaction of the people of Taixuan''s capital now? Did they not send anyone to find him?" Zhu Jiuyin asked.


    "At the beginning, the eldest disciple, Ning Anyun, sent many disciples to search for him. However, Yin Baoyun called them back and said in disappointment, ''Let him be.''" Right now, there are no more disciples from the upper and lower parts of the Profound Sky Continent who can be found. "


    "Do you know where Uncle Fang is hiding?" The man with the sword in the front asked.


    This... I don''t know, but from listening to the discussions of the disciples of Supreme Mystery City, Uncle Fang has always been elusive, and no one was able to find any trace of him, so ¡­ "Then no one will know where he is.


    "With Uncle Fang''s profound cultivation realm, if he wanted to hide, no one would be able to find his hiding place. Furthermore, since he has taken the initiative to go into hiding, which is to say, I hope that everyone will not disturb him anymore. Zhu Jiuyin said.


    The sword ruler suddenly stood up, paced back and forth for a long time, and then tightly frowned, "This Fang Bo Chen, always in a nervous state, just what the hell is he doing. The last time the Qiong Qi disaster occurred, we were already at the handle of Taixuan, and just as we were about to attack Taixuan, he suddenly appeared. Now that this damned old man has gone missing, what is he trying to do? "


    "Devil Ancestor, this Uncle Fang is not a big threat to us. If he wanted to become our enemy, he would have stopped us long ago when the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest was in trouble and we would have annihilated the Shocking Cloud Altar. Why would he need to wait until now?" Candle Jiu Yin walked to the side of the ruler in a respectful manner, "So right now, this Uncle Fang should not be asking about the matters of the Six Realms, he is just wholeheartedly studying his devil heart.


    The Demon Heart Seed!


    The sword ruler''s brow suddenly thought of this legendary creepy cultivator from the Six Realms. This was a type of Mysterious Heart Art that had been developed during the archaic era by Mother Nuwa in order to deal with the increasing power of the Devil Realm. She had joined forces with extraordinary figures from all other realms to cultivate this technique in order to counter the weakness of the Devil Dao. However, in the thousands of years since Nuwa died, the Devil Realm''s power and influence had flourished, and this kind of profound heart technique had long since been lost to the world. Now, only the tiniest claw of the Devil''s Heart was left in the Six Realms. Since no one had seen this mental cultivation method for many years, most people believed that it was just an exaggeration. Ever since ancient times, Uncle Fang had been wholeheartedly studying this method, searching for the cultivation way of this method in the legends. When he was an Elder in Taixuan, he had explored the Six Realms many times, searching for the cultivation way of the Devil Heart Seed. In the end, he was completely obsessed with this path of cultivation, and it resulted in him losing himself in the end and completely putting all of his energy into cultivation.


    From the point of view of the eyebrows and the sword, Uncle Fang''s cultivation had already gone berserk. Not to mention whether the path of the demon heart was real or fake, just because of this, Uncle Fang had spent a lot of time researching and studying. As a result, he became clear-minded and indifferent, and it could be seen that Uncle Fang''s state of mind had undergone a great change. Just like this time, he had already returned to Taixuan realm, and the ruler shaped eyebrows had already classified him as a big threat. Just as he was about to discuss how to deal with him with Candle Jiu Yin, he suddenly disappeared.


    In the empty Demon Palace, only Jian Bow and Zhu Jiuyin were left. "This isn''t the time to be surprised about the disappearance of this old freak Fang. He''s already going berserk, and this kind of person isn''t someone we need to deal with." He raised his head and looked at Candle Nine Yin, "What do you think, Nine Yin?"


    Zhu Jiuyin coughed dryly a few times, then paused and said, "Devil Ancestor, I don''t know Uncle Fang very well since he abdicated his throne early, but I remember the last time when he was at Qiong Qi''s Divine Wind Altar, the power he displayed was already far above that of the Yin Scrolls. He''s probably the strongest master in the Green Hill right now, we have to be on guard against him!"


    "Number one expert?"


    "So what if you''re the number one expert of the Qing Qiu Mountains? Back then, didn''t the supreme experts of the Qing Qiu Mountain submit to the demon realm?" He conveniently concealed the Mojito in his palm and shook his sleeves, "What''s more, are you sure he is the strongest expert in the Qing Qiu mountain?" With that, he looked at Candle Jiu Yin in a daze.


    Candle Jiu Yin was shocked, "If ¡­ Not him, that... Who else can it be? " He had also fought against the experts of the Qing Qiu mountain before, but the extreme power that Fang Bo Chen had displayed last time was something he had never seen before. At that time, he was deeply shocked, "We all know about the people of the Qing Qiu mountain."


    "Oh, really?" He shook his head gently, "Jiuyin, don''t focus your eyes on those few people. There are many hidden experts in the QIng Qiu Mountains, so our enemies are very powerful. The QIng Qiu Mountains are not just limited to those few people from the Taixuan realm!" The ruler of the sword''s eyebrow''s words were profound, because only he himself knew that the Qing Qiu Mountain was far from being as simple and calm as it seemed on the surface. If the Qing Qiu Mountains were so ordinary, they would have been conquered by the demon realm a thousand years ago.


    Candle Jiu Yin was even more terrified, he was extremely shocked, as though he suddenly could not understand what the sword ruler in his hand was saying, "Devil Ancestor, Jiu Yin ¡­ I really don''t understand what you mean, could it be ¡­ Qing Qiu was still hiding in the mountains ¡­ Other experts, if that''s the case, why have they not appeared before? "


    The sword ruler''s brows flapped his thick demonic robes as he sat upright on the Demon Lord''s throne. He said somewhat impatiently, "The Green Hill''s Realm that spans tens of thousands of miles, do you think it''s as simple as what we''ve seen? "I''ve told you before, the current enemies aren''t eternal enemies, and the current friends aren''t eternal friends either. Do you really think that we''re only going to deal with Yin Bao Scroll, Shen Jingyang, Ning An, Jade, and the rest of them?" His tone gradually relaxed, becoming more meaningful, "Perhaps in the future, Jiu Tang and Wang Qing Chuan will both become our enemies ¡­"


    "This... "Is that possible ¡­" Zhu Jiuyin was speechless.


    "The situation in the Six Realms has changed in an instant, nothing is eternal." The ruler of his brows couldn''t hold back his excitement, he stood up once again, "Remember, only the power and position held in your hands will remain constant. If you want to possess these powers, you must take the risk of the world ¡­"


    "Jiu Yin, don''t be scared by my words. Actually, as long as we secretly arrange everything, with my ninth level mystical palm and your heart''s curse, it will be enough to deal with the people from the Qing Qiu mountain."


    "Devil Ancestor, in this strange disaster, our greatest loss is the loss of the withered soul of the dead. Originally, when he was with us, there were a lot of things that we couldn''t do in public, but they were cleaned up by him. In the future, I''m afraid we have to cultivate other people. "


    Swordruler stood with his hands behind his back, and a regretful expression appeared on his face, "That''s right, the death of the dead spirits from ancient times is indeed a loss to us, and it even almost caused us to be exposed. However, in the long run, it''s good that he''s dead. From now on, I don''t have to worry about his secrets anymore. "


    "In the end, we''ve nurtured his undead soul for so many years, and he died before he could even make use of it. Wouldn''t that be a pity?"


    "You are too short-sighted," said the sword ruler, "Do you still expect us to keep him here? His greatest use to us is ¡­" The brows of the sword ruler suddenly stopped, he quietly looked around and lowered his voice, "That one time at the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest was enough! This time, the help you have given us was far greater than countless other things! " That''s right, to the tragic case of the Hundred Miles Bamboo Forest, without the participation of the withered, undead shadow, it would have been impossible for him to succeed.


    The sword ruler flew past the main hall of the Demon Palace and extended into the open courtyard. An unknown bird flew past the main hall and emitted a chirping sound. The sword ruler''s brow could see what was going on, the bird shrieked as it flew out of the courtyard and into the sky. He suddenly remembered that for Yun Jiu Tang, wasn''t the demon realm also a prison that he was struggling to break out of?


    "Jiu Yin, this time the Qiong Qi beasts completely destroyed the Altar of Divine Wind, although there was the help of everyone, in the end, they were able to push back the Qiong Qi by themselves," His face was covered in cold smoke, and suddenly became serious and nervous, "I want to know, what kind of martial arts did he train in the past year, to be able to progress so fast. How many people were able to fight against Qiong Qi for dozens of rounds and then push him back in the end? "


    Ever since he returned from the exterminating of the sea, he had sent people to investigate in secret. He found out that the person who killed the Qiong Qi in the vast sea was not one of them working together, but Yun Jiu Tang alone. In the vast sea, he killed Qiong Qi by himself! This rumor was shocking enough. Back then, the sword ruler eyebrows still suspected the authenticity of the news. But this time, seeing it with his own eyes, he realized that what he said was not a lie. However, in terms of movements and moves, they looked very ordinary and unadorned. There were no dazzling moves, and the palm technique was the same as before. Even the method of gathering inner strength was extended outwards. Although the moves were all the same, Yun Jiuchang''s palm strike was still full of power, something that had never been seen before.


    "In the entire Six Realms, there is only one way that a devil ancestor can defeat a Qiong Qi with a palm technique!"


    "Are you saying that this is the ''Profound Yellow Scripture of the Heavens and Earth''?" The sword ruler''s eyebrow was suddenly enlightened, he suddenly turned his head, as if he had discovered some secret, and looked at Zhu Jiuyin in surprise, "Impossible! "How could he possibly cultivate the Sky, Earth, Black and Yellow Scriptures?"


    "Why not?" Candle Jiu Yin''s face was cold. "Devil Ancestor, don''t you forget that there is a rumor in the Six Realms that there is'' Ice of the Great Sea, Black Yellow Vault ''. Could it be that Yun Jiu Tang has not obtained anything after entering the Great Sea? If not for that, how could his power have grown so fast! "


    "Jiu Yin, tell me, have you been suspecting Yun Jiu Tang since a long time ago?" The sword ruler''s eyebrow suspiciously looked at his cold face, as if he wanted to see through everything that was on his mind, "His rapid growth is indeed doubtful, but to say that he has mastered the Sky and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture, I don''t believe that anyone can obtain it so easily!"


    Candle Jiu Yin said faintly, "That''s right, it is very difficult to obtain all of them in one go, but it is still possible to obtain one or two of them. Unfortunately, no one has ever seen this kind of martial arts, so it is impossible to determine if Yun Jiu Tang used this kind of martial arts back then."


    The ruler''s brow revealed a noncommittal expression, and Zhu Jiuyin''s words reminded him, giving him a warning. He would rather believe it than not. " Originally, this < The Sky, Earth, and Yellow Scriptures > had an outline and four volumes of the mental cultivation method. After tens of thousands of years of competition in the Six Realms, these four volumes had long been scattered everywhere. "Now, if Yun Jiuchang really practices the Sky, Earth, Profound, Yellow Scripture, then this will be troublesome ¡­"


    "That may not be so, but it is impossible for him to have everything. Even if he managed to learn one of the scrolls, he will still be far off compared to the Devil Ancestor''s ninth stage Mysterious Demon Palm!" Zhu Jiuyin had only seen the Demon Lord use the ninth level of the Mysterious God''s Palm before, but then through the fusion of the sword ruler''s eyebrow with the demonic way, it was upgraded to the ninth level of the Mysterious Demon Palm with incomparable might, causing the six realms to tremble in fear.


    The sword ruler''s eyebrow laughed, "That is true, the ninth level of the Mysterious Demon Palm is the mightiest and most extreme palm technique in the Six Realms, but it has never competed head on with the Sky and Earth Profound Yellow Scripture."


    Candle Jiu Yin asked, "May I ask, Devil Ancestor, which stage have you cultivated to now?"


    "The Mystical Black Demon Palm of the Ninth Realm is the supreme treasure left to the Demon World by the Demon Lord Qi Nu. If I don''t train diligently, I won''t be able to dominate the Six Realms!" "I''ve already reached the ninth level, and success is near at hand. It''s just that there''s still a layer of the True Shadow of the Swallowing Yuan Realm that hasn''t broken through. If I can break through it, then it would be a great achievement."


    "Congratulations, Devil Ancestor, we do not need to worry about the threat from the Six Realms anymore," Candle Jiu Yin bowed respectfully, "The day that Devil Ancestor forms the Nine Realm Mysterious Demon Palm is the day that my Devil Realm will rule over the Six Realms."


    "Alright, stop flattering me. If you have time, you should practice your Heart Mantra more," Shadowgale said to Candle Jiu Yin, "If you can master your Heart Mantra, you can still dominate the six realms." With that said, the ruler browed man''s figure had already disappeared into the distance, and walked towards the secret path in the depths of the inner palace hall.


    Zhu Jiuyin knew that the sword ruler was going to go back into seclusion to cultivate. Perhaps it was time for Xin Xin to come in handy.

 C118 Gu Xueluo

    West Yong City, in the southeast of the Qing Qiu Mountains, near the Divine Wind Altar. In the four cities of the Qing Qiu Mountains (Jade Wall, Lang Xie, Yi Yi Yi, Xi Yong), West Yong City was located at the southeast corner. For thousands of years, due to its remote location, it had rarely been attacked by war, nor had it been ravaged by fire. Amongst the twelve jars of the capital of Qing Qiu Mountain, the West Wing City was like a small jade that was raised in a room that no one knew. It emitted a serene, mysterious, and beautiful aura. It did not have the prosperity of Jade Wall City, the convenient transportation of Lang Xie City, or the thick history of a luxurious altar. However, its peace, self-sufficiency, and prosperity were things that other city altars did not have.


    After thousands of years, after many people stepped into this city, they immediately fell in love with it. From then on, they settled down here, married, and had children; they never left again. Those who come here, strolling along both sides of the Bi Yao River in the city, will surely meet many serene and calm elderly people, all of them with white hair and beards and hale expressions, who will tell you about the history of the city: the last of the four cities was built, the most isolated, the most sparsely populated, but it is the most habitable, full of markets and restaurants, where people live and enjoy themselves. They will also tell you that seven hundred years ago, when the third beast wave attacked West Yong City and the city was in a dangerous state of destruction, the Murong Family brought tens of thousands of soldiers and came to the city to fight against the beast wave for forty-nine days and nights. In the end, seventy percent of the Murong Family''s casualties were exchanged for West Yong City''s safety, and the Murong Family''s bloodshed forced the beast wave to retreat, saving the lives of tens of thousands of people in the city. From then on, he won the love and support of the citizens of the West Harmony City.


    In the West Yong City, the Murong Family wielded supreme authority and held supreme authority. Of course, the Murong Family had also put in great effort to contribute to the development of the West Yong City. In the seven hundred years since the Murong Family took over the position of the City Lord, twenty-seven City Lords had appeared. Now, it was the Murong Family''s third ranked female ¡ª ¡ª Murong Jingming, who held the position of City Lord. She was just like her name, just like her name. She was like a transparent and shiny mirror, sparkling and translucent. She was as warm as jade, deeply loved by the people of the West Harmony City.


    Now, the Qiong Qi disaster had caused the outer city of the West Yong City to be destroyed seriously. The manpower and transport assigned by Yin Bao Scroll had played a huge role in the reconstruction and was progressing smoothly. In order to increase his strength, Yin Bao Chen also sent Yun Jiu Tang, Gu Xue Luo, and Murong Ming over to help. Actually, the main reason why Yin Bao Scroll sent the three of them over was because Murong Ming was worried about Murong Jingming''s safety and was very worried about them. That was why they had sent the three of them over.


    Originally, the three of them were going to visit Murong Jingming in the inner city of Xi Yong City, but on their way here, they saw that the outer city was severely damaged, that people were displaced, and that women and children were crying. Gu Xueluo couldn''t hold back her tears anymore and joined the reconstruction team, helping the people who had lost their homes and loved ones.


    Because the outer city of the West Yong City was closest to the Divine Wind Altar, when Qiong Qi was in trouble, the outer city was the first to be affected, and almost all of them were trampled and destroyed by Qiong Qi''s sharp claws. That day, as if the sky and earth were spinning, the people who were living in peace here were suddenly met with a calamity, their houses and streets immediately collapsed, and in an instant, all kinds of eaves and rocks flew into the sky. Poor weak civilians were not even worth such a huge amount of money. Blood and flesh flew everywhere as rivers of blood flowed. The casualties were severe. In the end, the flames spewed out from the mouths of the Qiong Qi Beast fell down, either piercing through people''s chests or piercing into houses. Instantly, it became a blazing flame. The prism fire from the sky gushed down, turning the outer city into a sea of fire. Even now, the survivors still had lingering fears as they recalled the tragic events of that day.


    Gu Xueluo and Yun Jiu Tang stood by the roadside, watching the people exhume the corpses from the ruins. It was a tragic sight. Gu Xueluo knew that these marbles were used to build city walls. In the human world, only if the city walls of the outer city were tall enough and sturdy enough to withstand all kinds of outside invasion, would they be able to become an impregnable barrier to protect the life of the city.


    Looking at this miserable scene, Gu Xueluo suddenly thought of the ''Heaven''s Burst'' that happened in Jade Wall City seventeen years ago. That year, Gu Xueluo had just ascended to become a Free and Unrestrained Heavenly Immortal when she entered the mortal world with Li Jiuhuan. It was her first time witnessing the tragic ''Heaven''s Burst'' of Jade Wall City. Although the "Heaven''s Burst" had already disappeared when Gu Xueluo arrived, judging by the level of bloodshed at that time, it was no less than a massacre. Even after so many years, she could still clearly remember how the Jade Wall City had been scorched by the flames. The "scorching" flames covered the entire city, turning it into a sea of fire. Sparks were scattered everywhere, charred corpses were everywhere, the air was filled with the smell of charred paste, mixed with the stench of animal corpses, clothes, and burning wood. The pungent smell was suffocating. Gu Xueluo felt like she couldn''t bear this tragic sight anymore. Later on, when she saw people dragging unrecognizable corpses out from the ruins, Gu Xueluo almost collapsed. She was afraid of seeing these horrible images, but she had no choice. She knew that in the years to come, she would have to face situations like this, and even worse. All she had to do was accept them, save those on the verge of death in a disaster, or lead the survivors to a better life.


    "Xueluo, what are you thinking about?" Yun Jiuchang''s cries broke her memory. She raised her head to look at Yun Jiuchang and saw him holding a dirty little girl with tears all over her face. When Yun Jiu Tang passed the little girl''s hand over to her, she clearly felt that the little girl''s hand was extremely cold and weak. She looked at the little girl and felt pity for her.


    Gu Xueluo squatted and dried the tears on the little girl''s face. She held her cold little hand, looked at her thin and yellow face, and softly said, "Little girl, why are you here alone, where are your parents?" Without waiting for Gu Xueluo to finish, the little girl immediately started crying loudly. Her cries were heart-wrenching as she sobbed intermittently, "I don''t know where my parents went. I haven''t seen them for days ¡­" Her crying immediately caused Gu Xueluo to feel sorrowful, and her tears couldn''t help rolling down her eyes.


    While the three of them were in deep grief, a sonorous and spirited voice rang out from behind them. "Sigh, how pitiful. Another orphan. Hurry up, someone else has come. Register her and settle her down ¡­"


    Before Gu Xueluo could turn around, Murong Dawn jumped in excitement. "Third sister, is it really you?" I did not expect to meet you here! "


    Only then did Gu Xueluo turn around and look at the person who spoke just now. She was dressed in thin plain clothes, light makeup, and a black hair bun with a pair of bright and lively eyes hidden underneath. Her well-proportioned body and noble aura still couldn''t hide her middle-aged old body. From the way this woman dressed and the shouts of Murong Dawn, Gu Xueluo and Yun Jiu Tang had guessed her identity ¡ª Murong Jingming, the Murong Family''s third ranked female, the only female in the family. Of course, she also had an even more important identity ¡ª City Lord Xi Yong.


    Murong Jingming''s face was also filled with shock as he hurriedly pulled on Murong Yu''s hand, "Elder Yin has sent a message from the Cyan Bird, saying that he''s sending the three of you here to help. I didn''t expect it to arrive so soon."


    He quickly pulled her over and pointed at Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo. "Third sister, let me introduce you, these two are here with me to assist in your recultivation. Yun Jiu Tang ¡ª ¡ª Young Master Gu Xing of the Devil Realm, Gu Xue Luo ¡ª ¡ª Heavenly Immortal Xiao Yao of the Immortal World ¡­"


    "Demon ¡­" Devil world, "Murong Jingming quickly pulled him aside and mumbled," What kind of friends are these, and what kind of people from the Devil world are they?


    "Hey, Third Sis, how can you think like this? Don''t tell me there aren''t any good people in the demonic world?" Murong Ming explained to her. "These are all my friends from life and death. They''re my most trusted friends."


    Gu Xueluo seemed to have guessed Murong Jingming''s worry and walked towards Murong Jingming, "Mayor Murong, I know you''re worried about us. We were also entrusted by Elder Yin to come for the citizens of the West Yong West. Please don''t misunderstand."


    Gu Xueluo clearly saw an unnoticeable joy flash across Murong Jingming''s face. She knew that Murong Jingming had already accepted their arrival from the bottom of his heart.


    "Miss Xue Luo, it''s not that I don''t believe you," Murong Jingming said with a guilty look and slightly bowed as he apologized, "It''s just that in the recent days, there have been many unidentified foreign disciples from the Six Realms who have infiltrated here and killed everyone and caused a lot of trouble. Therefore, we can''t help but ask a few more questions about strangers that have come from far away."


    Gu Xue Luo hastily returned the greeting. "Mayor Murong is right. Right now is the West Yong City''s time to be cautious. We came too hastily, so we didn''t inform the Mayor in advance."


    They chatted for a while and slowly moved along the dilapidated outer city. They checked the condition of the wounded and put into rescue.


    It was noon, and the hot spring sun was shining down on them, instantly creating a scorching feeling. Murong Jingming led them into his Mayor''s Mansion.


    The moment she stepped into the living room of the City Lord''s Mansion, Gu Xueluo felt a chill down her spine. She looked around in surprise, but couldn''t find anything. " Jiu Tang, haven''t you noticed that this place is very cool, unlike the sultry world outside? "


    "That''s right, just what in the world is in the main house of Murong City ¡­"


    Hearing their discussion, Murong Ming took over their conversation. "Hey, you probably don''t know about this." He raised his chubby cheeks and the beard on his mouth. "Have you heard of the East Continent''s Penglai?"


    "Eastern Wasteland Penglai?!" Gu Xueluo and Yun Jiuchang cried out in alarm at the same time.


    "What, you guys scared me to death," Murong Ming said as he jumped up in fright from the two''s excessive reactions. "Why are you reacting so much? Have you guys been there before?"


    "Where have we been?" Gu Xueluo said snappily. "If we really did go, then wouldn''t I be bringing you along?"


    "I think so too," Murong Yu said with a smile. His expression turned serious as he continued, "There is an extremely cold type of ice in the deep sea of the Eastern Wasteland. It can emit cold water vapor, and it doesn''t feel hot even in the heat!" As he said this, he walked up to the two of them, "You know, our Murong Family has a lot of connections. We spent a lot to buy this extreme cold ice from a rich businessman!"


    Gu Xueluo looked around the living room again, but still didn''t discover anything. Puzzled, she asked, "You must have been making it up. I''ve seen it several times already, there''s nothing at all. What kind of ice?" Gu Xueluo had never believed in ice of extreme cold. If she really wanted to cool it down in the heat of the day, she might as well go to the nearby Great Sea to get ice. Did she have to run all the way to the Eastern Wastelands?


    As they were talking, Murong Jingming walked in with a smile and said, "You guys couldn''t stand the heat outside, so you should rest here for a while."


    "Mayor Murong," Gu Xueluo looked at Murong Jingming, "I''m very curious. It''s so hot outside, but why is it so cool in your living room? Could it be that you used some kind of mysterious technique? "


    "Lady Xue Luo is joking. We are not the true disciples of Taixuan, so how could we know any mystical techniques?" Murong Jingming was full of smiles as he continued, "The back of the living room is only filled with ice, which is why the cooling effect is so good."


    "Mayor, if you don''t mind, can you take us to the back of the living room and let us know the shape of the ice?"


    "Alright, please follow me!" After saying that, Murong Jingming led the group to the back of the living room. A huge wooden barrel was placed inside. It contained a few solid objects that were pure white in color. Like ice from the mortal world, they were extremely hard and continuously emitted cold air to the outside world.


    "Is this the extreme cold you spoke of?" Yun Jiu Tang couldn''t help but ask, because he really couldn''t see any difference between this thing and the ice in the human world.


    Murong Jingming seemed to have guessed earlier that he would ask this question, "Does Young Master Yun feel that this ice is very ordinary? "It''s very different from the ordinary ice cubes we have here. If you don''t believe it, feel it and ¡ª" As he spoke, he flashed out, gesturing for Gu Xueluo and Yun Jiu Tang to walk over.


    Both of them carefully put their hands on the white ice. Both of them looked at each other in fear. That''s right, how could it be like this? It was clearly ice, but when he used his hand to touch it, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of coolness. It was as normal as touching a table, a chair, or a piece of clothing.


    Gu Xueluo asked in astonishment, "Mayor, what''s going on? Why is it so magical?"


    Murong Jingming smiled, "Do you believe me now? This is the effect of the extreme cold ice. Although it doesn''t have any heat on its surface, the cold air it emits can cause the heat to subside."


    "..."


    The night sky of the West Harmony City was truly beautiful. It was as tranquil as a song, as gentle as the heart of a lover.


    Under the night sky, Yun Jiuchang and Gu Xueluo stood in the courtyard, looking at the starlight that filled the sky.


    "Jiu Tang, I''m going to the Eastern Wasteland Penglai!" Gu Xueluo murmured.


    "Is it because I want the gelid qi?" Yun Jiu Tang asked even though he knew the answer.


    "You know it''s not because of this," Gu Xueluo said as she turned around to look at him. "There''s the mother of all those poor strange beasts. Perhaps we can even find the fifth hidden spirit soul ¡­"


    "Oh, I understand ¡­" Yun Jiuchang felt indescribably depressed in his heart.


    "Then, will you accompany me?" Gu Xueluo stared at him in a daze as she asked gently.


    "..."


    After a long silence, Yun Jiuchang said slowly, "Xueluo, do you really want me to go with you?"


    "That''s right!"


    "..."

 C119 Cunninghamia Lanceolata Thunb

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed since they arrived in the West Yong City. With the combined efforts of everyone, the reconstruction of the city outside the West Yong City was progressing very smoothly. At present, the entire West Harmony City had already taken shape. It was much more majestic and sturdy than its original form. The marble that was transported from the distant Wasteland constituted the entire stone that was used to construct the outer city. After the outer city was completely constructed, in Jade Wall, Lang Xie, Xi Yong City, and Yi City, West Yong City would become the most solid and unbreakable city, as well as the most expensive city wall. After all, the city was made entirely out of marble, and as far as the human world was concerned, it was only West Yong City.


    Looking at the long, sturdy outer city, Yun Jiuchang sometimes wondered if if if all the cities in the human world were built with marble as the walls, then perhaps every city would be safer? However, this was just an extravagant hope. If it really was like this, then the Grand Mysterious Technique would exhaust almost all of the human world''s marble. Obviously, this kind of construction price was extremely expensive. To defend against natural and man-made disasters, not only did they need solid fortifications, but most of the time, they also needed people''s actions.


    With the refurbishment coming to an end, Yun Jiuchang felt that it was time to leave. So where was the next stop? Are we really going to the Eastern Wasteland Penglai? Yun Jiu Tang was still conflicted. Was this too hasty, too rushed? Vaguely, he felt that he was still lacking something.


    For the past few days, Yun Jiu Tang''s black sword had undergone some subtle changes: in the dead of night, the sword''s blade constantly trembled; the dark color on the sword scabbard was slowly fading, bit by bit turning gray; during the day, when he tightly gripped the black sword, he could still feel the sword''s body trembling, and sometimes even emitted a slight "dang dang" sound. At that time, in order to quickly subdue Qiong Qi, he had leaped onto Qiong Qi''s back and stabbed his black xuan iron sword into the hard and hard horn on Qiong Qi''s head. The Qilin horn contained the Qiong Qi Body''s poison and raging flames, it had a large amount of penetrative and corrosive properties, able to corrode all fine steel treasured swords. Fortunately, the xuan iron black sword had been used by Yun Jiu Tang the entire time, it absorbed the inner strength from his body, thus it was not completely corroded. But now, the Qiong Qi poison that permeated into the black blade was gradually being exposed. If it was not removed quickly, it would corrode the sword''s body until it turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    Yun Jiuchang glanced at Murong Yu, "Mayor Murong, you''ve been travelling all year round and have seen a lot. Where would you find a place to wash your sword?"


    "Ha, you really can''t make this difficult for me," Murong Ming said complacently. "Of course it''s to wash the sword, it''s Feng Lin Zhou''s Three Thousand Waters. I heard that as long as you forge a treasured sword, it will be tempered with water and become extremely powerful, with years of sharpness." Murong Ming moved closer with an unfathomable expression, "What, you want to wash the sword?"


    "I was just casually asking." Yun Jiuchang said.


    "That is Miss Xue Luo''s territory," Murong Dawn laughed heartily. "It''s very easy to go there. She has the final say."


    Inadvertently, Gu Xueluo had already arrived by his side. "I''m perfectly fine, why did I suddenly think of Feng Lin Zhou?" Gu Xueluo asked curiously. "Which one of you wants to go to Feng Lin Zhou?"


    "You''ve stayed in the Green Hill''s Realm for too long," Yun Jiuchang teased, "You can go take a look at your Feng Lin Zhou any time you want." He chose to speak half-jokingly, and did not directly say that his black xuan iron sword had changed and was about to be in danger.


    Yun Jiu Tang was still looking at the black blade in his hand. The mottled sword sheath emitted a dark and deep luster, giving off a sense of time and texture. He recalled how this black xuan iron sword followed him all the way to the demon realm. Back then, the sword that was trapped in the cave of the dead in the depths, buried in the undead in the undead holes, appeared unremarkable and ordinary. Inside the undead cave, his own undead soul had been frozen, but this sword was always by his side, as if it had a mind of its own, knowing how to follow its master, silently protecting the undead cave. Until that year, when Zhu Jiuyin brought his undead to the Infernal Realm. This sword was also possessed by the devil along with him. After entering the Demonic World, the dark blue sword''s body gradually faded and became darker. Not long after, it became a dark color, from the sword hilt to the sword blade and then to the sword sheath. He did not know the history of this sword, nor did he know its name, so he named it the Black Iron Sword.


    Gu Xueluo looked at Yun Jiuchang. It was rare for him to have the mood to joke around like this. Recently, Xi Yong City''s reconstruction was going smoothly, so it should be completed by the deadline. That was why Gu Xueluo was in high spirits. Jiu Tang, you can''t really be thinking of going to the Phoenix Kylin Continent, right? "


    "Of course, what''s there to joke about. Moreover, it''s not like Feng Lin Zhou is as scary as the Great Wastelands or Great Wastelands. Could there be any other traps or dangers?" Yun Jiu Tang thought to himself, she should do her best to not let Gu Xueluo know about the Black Iron Sword, otherwise it would scare her again.


    Gu Xueluo walked in front of Yun Jiu Tang, "There must be a reason why you want to go to the so-called Feng Lin Continent, right?" Gu Xue Luo looked at the familiar face of Yun Jiu Tang, "Although the Immortal World isn''t as dangerous as the Great Wastelands and Wastelands, it isn''t as ethereal as you think it is. It is exactly the same as the scenery of the human world, but it is much more inferior compared to the magnificent life of the human world."


    Murong Dawn came closer and blinked his eyes. "Sigh, don''t lie to us. We''re only going to the Feng Lin Continent, not the Kunlun Ruins where Li Daohuan is. What is there to forbid about ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang pretended to be mysterious as he stopped and muttered, "I heard that the Immortal World is very hospitable, right?"


    In response to Yun Jiu Tang''s baffling question, Gu Xue Luo and Murong Ming looked at each other and nodded, almost at the same time saying, "That''s right!" That gaze seemed to be saying, "What does it have to do with being a hospitable guest of the Immortal World?"


    Of course ¡­" Yun Jiuchang smiled, his valiant features flaring up at the touch. "Of course I have one ¡­" "He looked at Gu Xueluo with joy in his eyes, and was slightly surprised." Could it be that you don''t know?


    "What do I know?" Gu Xueluo was completely confused by his words. "Jiu Tang, what''s wrong with you? Your words are really confusing." Gu Xueluo looked at him in astonishment, and thought that his mind had gone into disorder.


    Anxiety appeared on Yun Jiuchang''s face as he frowned, "Why are all of you so stubborn? You don''t even know such a big thing," Yun Jiuchang knocked on the table forcefully, "At the end of the month, Jade Lake, in the Immortal World, is going to gather together ¡­" His eyes slightly raised up, as if he was reminding the two of them.


    Murong Ming''s mouth was wide open as he slapped his thigh. "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it? As a person gets old, so are my memories ¡­"


    Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo looked at Murong Yu''s exaggerated expression and asked in confusion, "You''ve never participated in it before, right? It''s normal for you not to know!"


    As if he had been exposed, Murong Ming''s face stiffened as his eyes widened. The cheeks on both sides swelled up as he said, "Can you not always expose my secrets, please?"


    Gu Xueluo''s expression turned solemn. Only after what Yun Jiu Tang said, did she remember that it was indeed the end of the month. She hadn''t returned to the Immortal World for so many years, so how could she have forgotten such an important event?


    Yun Jiu Tang saw Gu Xueluo''s dejection and softly said: "Xueluo, you haven''t stepped into the Immortal World for 12 years, right? You haven''t even been to Feng Lin Zhou, so it''s normal for you to not remember that Jade Dragon Pool''s Sage Gathering. "I think that we should go take a look this time. After all, that is the Immortal World that you have stayed in for many years. It would be good if we could return to your Feng Lin Zhou and take a look ¡­"


    Yun Jiuchang remembered that this Heavenly Jade Lake Conference of the Immortal World would be held every 12 years, meaning it would be held once a year. Back then, when Nuwa had founded the Immortal World, she had prayed to the heavens for the grace of the Heavenly Mother, who had given birth to her life in that pool. This sort of pious, pious worship had lasted for many years. Later on, as the Immortal World grew more and more powerful, Nuwa invited the Supreme Elders of the Six Realms to come to the Immortal World to discuss meetings every year. In terms of form, they were no longer restricted to worshiping the heavens, but had instead increased the number of important matters discussed by the leaders of the six realms, enjoying the night scenery of Bi Yao, drinking the Bi Yao Immortal Water, and so on. In terms of convening time, it was changed from once a year to once every twelve years, corresponding to a rotating year. This year, it had just been 12 years, and this gathering of sages was the largest in history. For this reason, the Immortal World had sent a wide range of invitations to the six realms.


    Yun Jiu Tang knew that the Immortal World had organized such a great gathering of sages, but he didn''t inform Gu Xue Luo, the carefree Heavenly Immortal of the Immortal World. The gap between Gu Xue Luo and the Immortal World was growing deeper. After all, Gu Xueluo had isolated herself in the Spirit World for ten years because of the fifth hidden spirit. After leaving the valley, she had also entered the Immortal World for the past two years, but she hadn''t even gone back to visit the Feng Lin Continent that she lived in. Even though Li Jiuhuan, the leader of the Immortal Realm, had also requested for Gu Xueluo to return to the Immortal World several times, Gu Xueluo had never given him an answer. In her heart, her feelings for Li Jiuhuan''s unwillingness to save the fifth hidden spirit were gradually fading away from her concern and yearning for the Immortal World. In the two years since he had left the valley, Yun Jiu Tang had always been by Gu Xue Luo''s side. He knew that the word ''Immortal Realm'' was a deeply mixed knot in Gu Xue Luo''s heart and it was still messy.


    In Yun Jiu Tang''s view, this Jadeite Lake Gathering was extraordinary. Over the past twelve years, the Six Realms had undergone a subtle and bizarre transformation. Each of them had their own thoughts and contradictions, and conflicts of interest were unceasing. Therefore, this time, the gathering of the six realms would definitely bring all sorts of conflicts to the table. As a result, the conflicts between the various realms would inevitably become clear. Yun Jiu Tang thought that it was not just the contradictions between different realms, but the Six Realms Federation''s attitude towards Qiong Qi, the pursuit of the Twilight Jade Flower, the injection of true essence into the Six Realms and other major matters was clear and unified. Regardless of whether they had ulterior motives, it was at the very least an overt unity and approval. Therefore, regardless of the reason, this Sage Gathering could not be left out.


    Gu Xueluo thought for a moment, and also considered the strong relationship between them. Her brows slightly raised, "Of course we''re going, how can we miss the once every 12 years Immortal World Meet?" She suddenly turned serious, "We not only want to go, but we also want to actively make noise. We want to expose the dirty work done in other worlds ¡­"


    Seeing Gu Xueluo''s righteous indignation, Murong Ming hurriedly explained, "Ah, let''s just go out and play. If it''s better to avoid trouble, then it''s not a quarrel assembly. People with status and position are gathered together, so it''s not proper to argue." Murong Mingtian''s teasing made the two of them laugh.


    As expected by Yun Jiu Tang, the Immortal World had sent a large number of messengers over the past few days to gather in various realms. All of a sudden, the six realms were in an uproar. Everyone was in high spirits as they looked forward to this grand event.


    Soon, it was the end of spring.


    The capital of the Immortal World, the Kunlun Ruins, was bustling with noise and excitement. The fairyland that used to be ethereal, cold and distant had now become bustling with noise and bustle. This time, Li Juehuan had invited the leaders of the demon realm, devil realm, spirit realm, and spirit realm as well as a few famous disciples from different realms. Thus, the number of people participating in this meeting was the highest among all the previous sessions.


    This was also Yun Jiu Tang''s first time coming to the Immortal World. Before this, he had only entered and exited the Demonic World''s Heavenly Mu Ye, QIng Qiu Mountain, and Spirit Realm''s Spirit Chuan. Only when he was in the Immortal World''s Kunlun Ruins could he truly feel that ethereal, boundless, and primal feeling. This place seemed to be shrouded in a drifting mist all year round, and the air was filled with crystal and glistening dewdrops. The sunlight here never got too far or too close, and always stayed at the same distance, warm and normal all year round.


    All the heroes of the Six Realms gathered outside the shrine in the Kunlun Ruins. They were enjoying the beautiful scenery of the Immortal World as they chatted and laughed merrily. While Yun Jiu Tang was shuttling back and forth with Murong Twilight, he would stop and take the fruit plates that the fairies brought over. The immortal fruits within were all things that Murong Yu had never heard of before. He looked at them and savored them curiously.


    From time to time, Yun Jiuchang would turn his head and berate in a low voice, "Hurry up, don''t be greedy anymore ¡­" We still have big things to do? " After saying that, he pulled on Murong Ming''s arm and quickly walked out.


    "It''s rare to see so many delicious immortal fruits, but you''re not going to taste them?" Murong Ming''s mouth was filled with fruits, and his cheeks were puffed up, but he continued to stuff grapes into his mouth. "Shall we go to the weak water now?"


    "Shh!" Keep it down! " Yun Jiuchang covered Murong Dawn''s mouth with his hand, and after looking left and right, he walked out of the hall in a hurry.


    The two finally escaped from the crowded shrine, but they bumped into Gu Xueluo. She stood quietly on the path that the two had to take, "You two are in such a hurry, where are you going?" Gu Xueluo asked with deep meaning in her voice.


    In the end, Murong Dawn''s reaction was still fast. He rolled his eyes and said, "Aiya, it''s hurting again." He took the opportunity to hold onto Yun Jiuchang''s shoulder, "I say why does the taste of this fruit seem so weird? Why does it make my stomach ache just from eating it? Hurry ¡­" Fast... "I can''t hold it in anymore ¡­" He had a pained expression on his face, as if he was suffering from diarrhea.


    At first, Yun Jiu Tang didn''t react, but she quickly supported Murong Ming, "That''s right, I said the immortal fruits aren''t fresh, yet you still want to eat more? You must have eaten a bad stomach ¡­"


    Murong Dawn looked at Gu Xueluo and frowned. "Miss Xueluo, really ¡­" "He really has diarrhea ¡­"


    Gu Xueluo pursed her lips and giggled, "Alright, you two stop pretending, you don''t even know how to lie," she sauntered over to the two, "How can you say that the immortal fruits aren''t fresh? These are all top quality products from the Immortal World, harvested once every hundred years." "Then, what are you planning to do?"


    Seeing that Gu Xueluo was serious, Murong Ming quickly turned his head to the side. Helpless, Yun Jiuchang braced himself, "We''re going to the weak waters of the Phoenix Kylin Continent!"


    "Weak water?!" Gu Xueluo was surprised. "What are you guys doing there!"


    "Wash the sword!"


    Gu Xueluo looked at the black blade held tightly in Yun Jiu Tang''s hand. "Why didn''t you say so earlier!?" Quick, follow me! "

 C120 Li Duohuo

    Weak water was located in the northwest of Phoenix Kylin Continent and was opposite to Huo Shan in the southeast of Phoenix Kylin Continent. Weak water and Huo Shan were two of the most dangerous areas of Phoenix Qi Continent, but they were also two of the natural protective barriers that protected Phoenix Qi. Thus, they were known as the "danger of Phoenix Qilin". Weak water separated the Phoenix Lilin Continent from the rest of the Immortal World, forming a river that flowed through the heavens. The feathers of the birds wouldn''t float, and the birds would feel sad. For thousands of years, the weak water had been gathering all kinds of Zhen Yuan and Qi in the Immortal World. It had absorbed all of the Immortal energy in the water, and gradually, it merged with the weak water, becoming a dangerous and boundless water. In these thousands of years, under the interweaving of true essence, breathing, and internal energy, the weak water gradually had some indescribable grandmist energy. In these thousands of years, under the interweaving of true essence, breathing, and internal energy, the weak water gradually had some indescribable primordial energy.


    First, the Immortal World was impassable, so when one entered the Immortal World from different realms, they had to have a very strong internal energy in order to break through the shackles of the Immortal World. Second, after the swords entered the weak water and underwent a strong impact and immersion in the weak water, ordinary blades and swords would be broken.


    He had also heard that Gu Xueluo had returned from the Jadeite Pond Sage Gathering and had even returned to his own territory, the Feng Lin Continent. As a Heavenly Immortal above all the deities in the Immortal Realm, he had not stepped into the Immortal World for 12 years, and had always taught others a lesson. So, when they found out that Gu Xueluo had returned, Li Juehuan walked out of the Karakorum Savant''s shrine and personally went to find Gu Xueluo to have a good chat. No matter what, she was still a carefree Heavenly Immortal in the Immortal World, so her status was honorable.


    If they hadn''t seen this sight with their own eyes, no one, no matter how much imagination they had, would have known that the weak water was actually this way. The wide water was silvery white, like a kind of viscous, mysterious congealed substance flowing in the water, and the white mist rising from the water assaulted their faces, bringing with it a faint smell of blood. There were no birds on the surface of the water. It was said that only Huo Shan''s Three Legged Black Crow could stay on the surface of the water.


    Looking at this vast and monotonous water, Murong Ming was a little disappointed. It wasn''t the sea of blood that he looked like, nor was it the Divine Monsters that were hidden within.


    At this moment, Gu Xueluo was looking at the distant Phoenix Lilin Continent palace ¡ª it was the place where she had lived for many years. She suddenly became nostalgic and decided to return to visit in order to comfort her feelings.


    Murong Dawn had long since lost patience for the tranquility and monotony here. Upon hearing that Gu Xueluo wanted to return to the palace he used to live in, he impatiently requested to go.


    Yun Jiu Tang stood by the water''s edge, gazing at the mysterious waters of the Realm of Void. He felt a trace of fear in his heart, wondering what kind of magical power was hidden underneath the white waters.


    At this moment, Yun Jiu Tang looked at the faintly trembling black blade in his hand. The sword sheath was already creaking a bit, as though it couldn''t restrain itself as it whistled out. He slowly pulled out his sword. The black sword''s body was the complete opposite of the white water surface. The moment he unsheathed his black metal sword, the calm water surface suddenly rippled, and those condensed substances quickly intertwined with each other. The water surface seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and very quickly, it formed a huge whirlpool.


    The black sword in Yun Jiuchang''s hand screeched, as if it wanted to burst out at any moment. Looking at the vortex, it seemed as if it wanted to welcome the black sword into it. Yun Jiu Tang felt that the black blade was becoming more and more uncontrollable as a strong force of resistance was emitted from the sword. If it wasn''t for his strong inner force, he would have long been sucked into the vortex along with the sword.


    Finally, the whirlpool roared as the force of the black sword''s struggle grew stronger. Yun Jiu Tang loosened his grip, and in that instant, the sword flew into the whirlpool. Yun Jiu Tang looked over and saw that the black xuan iron sword had completely entered the vortex. The vortex roared and began to spin. A moment later, with the exception of the sword hilt, the entire sword blade was engulfed within the vortex.


    Yun Jiu Tang looked at this miraculous scene in a daze. Thankfully, the sword hilt was still floating above the vortex, so he didn''t have to worry about the black xuan iron sword leaving and could only wait by the water''s edge.


    At this moment, Li Jiu Huan flew through the sky of the Immortal World. Suddenly, she noticed a figure standing by the weak water. From afar, it was actually Yun Jiu Tang. Why would he appear here? Demon Realm''s Young Master Gu Xing was also on the invitation list, but at this time he should be in the Karakorum''s shrine. Even if he was following Gu Xueluo, he should still be in the palace of Phoenix Qi Continent. Li Dayuan''s sharp eyes discovered that there was a whirlpool that was rising up from the water, and a black sword hilt was revealed within it.


    He seemed to have sensed something and frowned in alarm. He flew up and landed in the direction of Yun Jiu Tang.


    Li Jiu Huan landed a few meters away from Yun Jiuchang. She was like a celestial being flying through the sky. She was completely silent, and Yun Jiuchang did not notice it at all. This was the first time he had seen the Demon Realm''s Solitary Star Young Master standing so close to him. He was dressed in a white robe and his slightly messy hair concealed an expression as cold as frost. Over the past two years, Yun Jiu Tang''s fame had increased greatly. He had killed many monsters in the Great Sea, solved many mysteries in the Divine Wind Altar, and prevented the Stunning Cloud Altar from killing any of them. There were all sorts of comments about him from the outside world. However, what Li Dayuan cared about the most was the rumors between him and Gu Xueluo. The two of them wandered the Qing Qiu Mountains inseparable from each other. No wonder Gu Xueluo hadn''t returned to the Immortal World for twelve years. When he looked at the weak water again, he saw that the hilt of a black sword was stuck in the roaring and churning water. He immediately understood. So he was here to wash the Tempered Blade.


    Li Jiu Huan slowly walked towards Yun Jiuchang. When he saw Yun Jiuchang turning to look at him in surprise, he smiled slightly, purposely displaying a dignified and solemn expression. Without waiting for Yun Jiu Tang to speak, he took a step and said in a clear voice, "Isn''t this Young Master Yun from the Demonic World? Why are you here?"


    Only then did Yun Jiu Tang recover, his casual expression immediately became serious. He quickly cupped his hands and bowed, "So you''re the Realm Lord of Li, it''s such a coincidence that we ran into each other here."


    Li Jiu Huan could tell that Yun Jiu Tang did not answer his question, or intentionally avoided his question. "Young Master Yun, you should be in the shrine in the Kunlun Ruins right now. Why would you be so free to come to the desolate Phoenix Lilin Continent?"


    The moment he walked over, Yun Jiu Tang could clearly feel a strong and obvious oppressive aura. Perhaps in this Immortal World, only Li Quan Huan possessed such a strong inner force. She was able to make people feel trapped even from a few dozen feet away.


    "Jiu Tang had long heard that the weak water of Feng Lin Zhou was incomparably mysterious and that it could wash a Tempered Treasure Sword," he relaxed his expression and slowly walked towards Li Jiu Huan, "The black xuan iron sword that he carried with him has become extremely dull and its blade has also become mottled and faded. It just so happened to be in the Immortal World, so he naturally thought of the weak water of Feng Lin Zhou. He came here alone without any greetings from the Realm Lord." Finishing his words, Yun Jiuchang looked at Li Jiuhuan and only felt that Li Jiuhuan''s gaze was extremely sharp, filled with an imposing aura. It was even more terrifying than the sinister look on his sword-like eyebrows.


    In these six realms, Yun Jiu Tang had the least contact with the Celestial Realm. Although he spent most of his time with Gu Xue Luo, he had never interacted with anyone else on the Celestial Realm. He didn''t know much about Li Jiuhuan, but he had seen Li Jiuhuan leading the Immortal World to assist the Qing Qiu Mountains when they were in danger. After meeting several times in such a short period of time, Li Jiuhuan was unlike the sharp tongued Li Fengjing, who rarely spoke or expressed his stance, always giving others a cold and sinister look.


    "If I recall correctly, the black xuan iron sword in Young Master Yun''s hand is made from ancient black iron. It''s extremely sharp, and is one of the best divine weapons in the entire Six Realms," Li Dutian said as he looked at the black sword hilt in the weak whirlpool, "Such a good sword, how could it be used so passively? Did Young Master Yun use it for something?" These words sounded like a question out of concern, but it also sounded like a question. He wanted to know why Yun Jiu Tang had suddenly come here to wash the sword.


    "Oh, about this, it''s naturally because of that Qiong Qi disaster from a few months ago." Yun Jiutang intentionally avoided Li Jiu Huan''s sharp gaze in order to make himself look less nervous, "Boundary Lord, do you remember that time when I used the Black Iron Sword to pierce the Qiong Qi horned beast, but you never thought that it was Qiong Qi in Qiong Qi''s body ¡­"


    "Oh, is that so? Can Qiong Qi''s poison destroy the treasure sword?"


    "That''s right, Realm Lord Li. This poor and strange poison is really powerful. Ever since it was pulled out from the Qilin horn, the black xuan iron sword has been trembling non-stop for a while, and the blade is also extremely faded."


    "Looks like I need to take a good bath and temper myself." He spoke with a faint smile on his face.


    "That''s right. If I didn''t wash my sword with water, then my black black black black blade would have really become a rusted iron sword." Yun Jiuchang shook his head helplessly.


    "Haha, Young Master Yun sure knows how to joke around," Li Dayuan had a carefree expression, and his expression gradually changed from one of joy to one of dignity. "Young Master, isn''t it quite surprising that you''re not with Gu Xue Luo Heavenly Immortal?" The rumors about the relationship between Yun Jiu Tang and Gu Xue Luo had been around for a long time. Li Jiu Huan had always thought that the reason Gu Xue Luo hadn''t stepped into the Immortal World in twelve years was because of Yun Jiu Tang. If not for this young master from the Devil Realm in front of her, Gu Xue Luo probably wouldn''t have been stuck at the Green Hill.


    Yun Jiuchang knew the meaning behind Li Duohuan''s words, but he didn''t know how to reply. "Senior Immortal Xueruo replied her Feng Lin Zhou ¡­"


    "That day, Young Master Yun bravely stepped forward for the disaster of the Qiong Qi. He did not hesitate to throw away his life to kill a beast. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the Qing Qiu Mountain Range would not have been ruined by just two cities."


    "Realm Lord Li is praising me too much. If it was anyone else, they would have stood up for me."


    He suddenly wanted to get a deeper understanding of this bright and handsome youth before him. "Young Master Yun, now that the six realms are in the midst of all these troubles, all sorts of difficulties have arisen, all kinds of undercurrents have arisen. Now that Mu Xuanyin''s whereabouts are unknown, the situation of the six realms is critical, what do you think?" He focused his attention on Yun Jiu Tang. In the past few years, the situation of the Six Realms had exhausted everyone. With such a complicated and strange situation, many people were unable to see through the interests of the Six Realms. Li Da Huan wanted to see if this young man was as smart and righteous as everyone had said.


    Yun Jiuchang did not expect Li Jiu Huan to suddenly ask him such a question, and he was shocked in his heart, but then he realized that since they were just chit-chatting, there was no need to be afraid of anything, "Regarding this question, Realm Lord Li must have seen through it more than I did." Yun Jiu Tang''s eyes moved about, looking at the vast expanse of weak water, "For the past ten thousand years, the six realms have been safe and sound, and although there have been conflicts between them, it was only a coincidence. However, right now, the Six Realms were in constant conflict with each other. There was nothing more than the word ''power''. Everyone wanted to have the authority to command the Six Realms. So, they were looking for the Twilight Jade, thinking that once they have it, they can command the Six Realms. "


    Li Quan could not help but nod. "Yes, all the realms have malicious intents, but in fact, they are all secretly pursuing the Twilight Jade, wanting to possess the secret manuals and true essence within it."


    Yun Jiu Tang then said, "Actually, even if we find the Twilight Jade, so what? It is impossible to unify the Six Realms with only temporary strength and conquest through force. Besides, the six realms are on their own right now. Isn''t it great that they can communicate with each other? If someone with ambition insists on forcefully dominating the heavens, then everyone''s sword will not agree to it. "


    After hearing this, Li Dayuan let out a long sigh. "If it''s like this, it''ll probably lead to another bloody battle in the Six Realms. It''ll be an extremely intense battle and massacre." Li Dayuan''s face was filled with fear. He thought back to the battles of the Six Realms in the ancient times. Blood flowed like rivers and corpses were scattered everywhere. He could not help but be frightened.


    "That''s right, since there are people stirring up trouble, there must be people who will stand up for us. Every time we snatch power, there will be an earth-shattering battle going on." Yun Jiu Tang looked solemn and solemn, "But if we don''t suppress this kind of ambition, then wouldn''t this world be turned upside down and live forever in the shadows?"


    After listening to Yun Jiu Tang''s generous speech, Li Dayuan''s state of mind was slightly clear. However, at the moment, he was not sure if this youth was just speaking his mind, or if he was really willing to take action. Young Master Yun, you''re speaking in such a passionate manner, if there really comes a day when power and authority falls, will you still fight with determination and determination at the same time? "


    "Of course!" "No matter what, as long as I still have one breath left, I will do my best to protect those innocent people. I will not allow those who have plotted against me to succeed ¡­" His hands were clenched into fists, his knuckles creaking, as if he were about to fight.


    Li Tuohuan nodded once again, and said in a clear voice, "I am relieved now. It seems that these young talents of the Six Realms are indeed talented."


    On the surface of the water, the huge whirlpool gradually calmed down as the black blade''s blade slowly appeared. Yun Jiu Tang leapt up, lowering his body as he flew across the water surface. He extended his hand and grabbed onto the hilt of the sword that was stuck in the whirlpool. With a ''hualala'' sound, the sword sliced through the water. The sound seemed to still be lingering on the surface of the water as Yun Jiuchang''s figure steadily landed on the ground. The black xuan iron sword in his hand was still dripping water along the blade of the sword. Then, he looked at the Darksteel Black Sword. It had a dark glow to it, and its blade was incredibly sharp. It emitted a frightening black light, as if it had just been tempered out of a furnace.


    Yun Jiuchang was still looking at the black blade in his hand, but when he raised his head, he couldn''t see any trace of Li Jiu Huan. He looked around in panic, but couldn''t find her. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. In the distance, there was an ethereal land, and that was the Phoenix Lilin Continent.